Full text of "The gardener's magazine and register of rural & domestic improvement"

See other formats

Hole zit
ca
i ‘

ats Hai
yas

My
Minit

in oa
Hi ye HM tn Wy
ii Ravan

MNS ne

ae
Hart iy

‘
i 1 ii ue the
ae tat i

4
at ih
rye Wit a ve

Ltt it

5 if
it ue
ail

ihe ‘

Bat Vth
mn i ats

—=.
ee

3 = :
suse Sievantoee fa ete
Soo — 2-5 =
ses Sees Steteretesesse
Serene sone Sas 5s
Se re ae EL Smee
Peat == TS Sa
Resse ee

Mis
a UATE YS

oes
a

Snes
ee sara i

\ |
s

UY
Tet tft Hy

Wea it

a} vin ile
ae a

vo
‘ 43

ih
HY
AU

ante

vive

we
i) hat tt Mat

babe

pa ee
Se oe
tecoe es
Seas
area Se

twats
zs

tS
Ss
Sie
3

‘
ae

ica Sena
ity ;

Sie

muy

q tes nites

1 nthe Bh Pal tle
eiaiaaenatatt

tah
Be a tbash
2

eit
\ts

a
at

a | -

¥
st
ie

=
os
=) nove =
== + ;

ae
esate
Sse
=< 2
===
t=

at
a aa
waren!

ei i att

van

ah aigs

Shats
ce

eae oe ne
=
—— 7

teh:
S35

’
st vay ti
tities

bb4
CRIQORIND

0
% SCIENTIFIC LIBRARY

pRADRIOAADEIONL NMED ER
Q
%

x
Sagara PaPat PaO LASHO HOE
GOVERMENT PRINTING OFFIOB 11—8625

H is ~~ Swe
|
ee ee \

weer
RAL

}
|

oc ee ed

}
A
\

1G gS WS Nad he

\_AIN

Oe hf

deere
Mee SE

\ ‘ WZ \ : LZ VKAA] |
FA, Wp A)

Need Veo te leew}

l\w \e
i |

w)\

GOI

\ S iN i

A
IS,

POS SAINI) ONS)
| ) } " tsa] WO} S/
| | } } \ No i x i WS)
Ny, ; : DY AMT VA\ dd Nd ab
Ne, MMe eBIwogygwy~)* | i ‘ee ON
Wiley wl i Veurvvyi

VNeeee

fh } {\ |
whe we!

ALA

oli N i!

AN ANA
\

y
WS le

1 J
1 |
} \ \L
vw Jie Na ||
WK A || i | | w
| VAT Ned Nall Nag
1} ¥ \ : A
iy Nel] N 1 \ed) 4) i’
NaN | i (NA : f
e {i \ \
\ ss eed} \ \ i\\

|
y
U
hy
\ Ji
\ 9) Ne
\ A
ANN

4 has
1 a | |
| : | oo,
i |)
B ‘| ~ i |
AS) SF j\s . ha
ad hws : } de
q onl | hd eed te
" {| 7 wll | - | iF
| } _f /\ teed!
Koo git}
yl 4 x. \\ };\ \S
ww) \ j NS
\ ~ AZ LO \ =
\ iA NS \

i )) i | \\ I ] q i
WA IAN iN 7 yi i | i y N S
oe) 1a Yad ae W'S ) lad ele ed

GEES SSSA vi)
NSS aWe Wel
| j h

Wwe’

} |
\ 1 | NK }\\ : ws) NA] Nw y\ \
Ait) WN ANh S \ i
Ay AK SN A wl A KAA IIS Z hd
iy i i I A IN )\A\S = } i 1 ae tone ff ec Hl |] H l ho |
: | y ) | N ! veal | | |
, De} 77 \ \Ah= = hy AMAL ALA | 1 ff | i
\ i F a )\\_ SNS AAS SS" | ! LAL | | he :
\ \ - Vana } ee NSN ANS A LSA] | LS IAS Wie | a N ys Vy j
| | | INAS l\ed Ne AS | Sy |\ al | = | | by \ \ \ ; a ~ i
i _ Al ee — KS) \ i | wy =| \e 7 J | | |
WN) \ \ | A |\oo i) | Ne) SVS é \ \ of te { )
] I )\ Tera eS NGG Ne | : , |
wy \ AY) Ned i) \ $
a ai ~ he) .\SF\ \ /\

DISS
yeayTS

VET
lot)

ii
|

ww)

y
vi

| ¥ GIA AG
Hh y | SMG |

: ; f i . Lf | ) ff y 4
Le f f y)\ Dior "i POSS), Jd)

AAR MoD A IN GONG Nad WKS. j\ Ned) Wed Ned) ©

Nd Neal Na] Ne Ned} '\ Need |iNe \= x =
nN

oe
wy AZ

|
7]

Uv
oy

f \_fi\4Ai\ : SNS
vi GIGI SMSGOUSGIMS .
S \ \ \ j { = - i ww \= | \s = AK = || HS AN\ AZ
\—, | \\ NAN ]\ot New| J ANA |\ WW = LNA NS I. SW HN NW el NINA
NG OG | NS EN ANG ISS NINN jis Ned | (h)\ 1
; | | 1 WS eet Nef WF) Ai AOU So Akvis + J\ : MIC | | : Ny
“ }} j] iy | RK {\ i Ai } ji —j|\= \Ss Z . , : :
wef p oo \ Nef ed Need NO) ie :
wi Ned) a ON A AN IN AN I AAS WG | | | |
SN Nel | | q h hdl NADIA ; WAS) ) }
" A AAW Sit |
\ VO S54 | : hs

A\.
)\)

Ae}
iNet Go|
14 Nad Ned Wad NGS,

j\\

hh _B _N\afOIN ded |
)\ hh na) cs ww 4
\ ) a we

\
S

FZ |\ = i
} ae) NO) NX
- i

DD AAAI

Needed
NANA
Na NaN

>>»)
» ) D
>») »
>») 3
DD) J

: jh |i
lly
4

ee a: NEO ee
tt IDE aes (ae. Wie Wee aa wae
LIBRA yoy

the,
XS

‘i

OCT 619g)

y ve
S28 PATENT OSS

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,

AND

RURAL ANT DOMESTIC IMPROVEMENT;

COMPRISING

TREATISES ON LANDSCAPE GARDENING,
ARBORICULTUREH, FLORICULTURH, HORTICULTURE,
AGRICULTURE, RURAL ARCHITECTURE,
GARDEN STRUCTURES,

PLANS OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY RESIDENCES,
SUBURBAN VILLAS, &c.

ALSO

LISTS OF NEW AND RARE PLANTS, FRUITS AND VEGETABLES.

CONDUCTED BY

J. C. LOUDON, F.LS. H.S. &e.

AUTHOR OF THE ENCYCLOPADIAS OF GARDENING, OF AGRICULTURE, &c.

VOL. IV.

NEW SERIES.

LONDON:

PRINTED FOR THE CONDUCTOR 5

AND SOLD BY
LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS,
PATERNOSTER ROW 5
AND A. AND C. BLACK, EDINBURGH.

1838.

, a ED aan
ois

BA MED Chie]

G22"

Vv tf Nes Sey

CO3K

SOW HES

PREFACE.

Tue Contents of this Fourteenth Volume of the Gardener's Maga-

as follows : —

Page
riginal Communications :—

General Subjest - iii
History, Description, and Statistics - - iii
Science of Gardening - - ili
Insects and Birds - - - iv
Instruments - iv

Landscape- Gardening and eaeden! Archi-

tecture ~ S 5 - - iv

Arboriculture iv

zine, which serve at the same time instead of an Index, are arranged

Page

Ireland - - - - vil
Retrospective Criticism - - vii
Queries and Answers - vil

London Horticultural Society - - vil
West London Gardeners’ Association - Vil
Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society vil
Covent Garden Market - = = vil
Obituary vil
List of Plants included in the Floricultural

Effects of the Winter of 1837- - iv and Botanical Notices recorded since the
Floriculture - = « iv preparation of the Second Additional Sup- __
Horticulture = - - - ov plement to the Hortus Britannicus - = Vil
Bee Culture - = - - v_| List of Plants mentioned or treated of in the

eviews C S - - ov present volume, arranged alphabenieally aX
€atalogue = - 2 vi | List of Fruits - - xiv
Literary Notices - = vi | List of Culinary. Vegetables XV

‘iscellaneous Intelligence : — List of Horticultural, Botanical, and Flori-

«4 General Notices - - - - vi cultural Societies = - - XV
Foreign Notices = : - - vi} List of Gardens and Country Seats - - Xvi
Domestic Notices - - - vii | List of Books reviewed or noticed ~- - XVii

England - - - vii} List of Engravings - - - Xvii

Scotland = = = - vii | List of Contributors - ° - XVili

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.
GENERAL SUBJECT. Page
Page| the Conductor. — Hoole House, near Ches-

A Summary View of the Progress of Gar- ter, the Residence of Lady Broughton « 353
dening, and of Rural Improvement gene- Some Account of the Gardens of Hereford-
rally, in Britain, during the Year 1838; shire. By J. B. W. - 209
with some Notices relative to the State of A slight Sketch of a Visit to Allanton, the
both in Foreign Countries. By the Con- Seat of the late Sir Henry Steuart, and now
ductor - 545 in Possession of his Daughter, Lady Mac-

Provincial Horticultural, Botanical, and Flo. donald Steuart. By W. A. Nesfield, Esq, 15
ricultural Societies - - -. 584.) Notice of the Gardens of Norman MacLeod,

History, Description, and Statistics.

An abridged List of Ornamental Plants in-
troduced into British Gardens during the
Year 1838; with References to the Works
in which they have been figured or de-
scribed, and to the Pages of the current
Volume of the Gardener’s Magazine, in
which some Account is given of their Mode
of Culture, &c. 574

Notes on the Brighton and Shoreham Gar-
dens ; and on the Garden and Grounds of
William Borrer, Esq., F.L.S., at Henfield:
with some preliminary Remarks on Tawd-
riness in Blower Gardens: By the Con-
ductor - 497

Descriptive Notice ae Hendon Rectory, the
Residence of the Rev. Theodore Williams,
with a List of the Pinetum in Pots kept in
the Gardens there. By the Conductor ~- 220

Descriptive Notice of the Villa of Mrs. Law-
rence, at Drayton Green. From the Sub-
urban Gardener - 305

Descriptive Notice of Bedford Lodge, the
Suburban Villa of His Grace the Duke of
Bedford, at Camden Hill. By John Caie,
Gardener there - - 401

Some Account of the “Garden of Mr. Abel
Ingpen, A.LS., &c., Eppes Manor Street,
Chelsea. By Mr. Ing gpen - 2

Notes on Gardens and Country Seats. By

Esq., Morayshire. By Thomas Reid - 462
The State of Gardening in the South of Ire-
land, as compared with England and Scot-
land. By John Jeffery, Nurseryman, Mit-
chelstown 65
Descriptive Notice of the Country House of
Dr. Renton, in Madeira, called Quinta de
la Valle (Villa of the Valley), situated near
Funchal. By Dr. Lippold, Author of the
Wohlstandige Gartner, Se.5 Natural His-
tory Collector in Madeira and the Canaries 449
On the Vegetation of Dalmatia. By Baron
Von Welden, General in the Austrian ser-
vice, and late Governor of Dalmatia,
Translated and communicated by Mrs.
Palliser - -
Science of Gardening.
Of the Analogy between Plants and Ani-
mals. By J. A. W. = - 411
Detail of Experiments on Vegetable Physi-
ology, and Observations thereon. By N.
Niven, Curator of the Glasnevin Botanic
Garden, Dublin 2 - - - 161
On the Germination of Seeds - 71
Conjectures respecting the Causes which pro.
duce double Flowers in Plants; together
with the Results of some Experiments made
with a View to the same Object. By James
Munro, Forester to the Marquess of North-
ampton, at Castle Ashby, Northampton-
shire - - - - - 118

A 2

fn a 2 Br

On the Effects of Fire and Water, as applied
to Plant Culture under Glass; including
the Subject of covering Vine Borders ; the
different Systems of Heating by Flues and
by Hot Water; Remarks on managing
Hot-house Fires, &c. By Alex. Forsyth - 623
Insects and Birds.
A Series‘of Articles on the Insects most in-
et to Cultivators. By J.O. Westwood,
~L.S,
No. 10. Caterpillar of the Apricot Bud 1

No. 11. The Wire- Worm - - - 113
No. 12. The Apple, or Codling, Moth - 23

No. 13. The Elm-destroying Bcolyius - 363
No. 14. Apple Insects - 464

On the Benefits which Gardens derive from
Woodpeckers. By Philopicus - - 322
A Description of a very simple Kind of Trap
for catching Birds. By Robert Alexander,
under Gardener at Kiplin, near Catterick,
Yorkshire = - = - 505

Instrument.
A new Turf-Racer and Verge-Cutter. By
Edward Bell, Landscape-Gardener - ~- 176

LANDSCAPE-GARDENING AND
GARDEN ARCHITECTURE.

Landscape-Gardening.

On the Formation of a Public Botanic Gar-
den. By C. C.

A Competition Design’ for the proposed Leeds
Zoological and Botanical Garden. By
James. Pringle, Gardener to W. R. C.
Stansfield, BD M.P., at Esholt Hall, near

Leeds - 239
On the Management ‘of Shrubberies. By G.
Geggie - - 505

A Series of Designs for laying out and plant-
ing Flower-Gardens, with Remarks on each,
By the Conductor. Design 6. By a. ROLES
Gardener = 18
VDeseription of a Rustic Fountain and Rock-
work, lately erected in the Garden of
Mr. Thomas, at Peckham, by Mr. Benjamin

Andrews. Communicated by Mr. Andrews 463

Garden Architecture.

Notice of some new Forcing-houses and Pits,
lately erected at Pendarves, in Cornwall;
with a Plan and Section. By J. Mitchinson

On portable glazed Structures. By N. M. T.

Notice of a hollow Brick Wall fon Gardens.
By J. D. Parks, Nurseryman, Dartford _ -

On Glazing Hot. HOHE Pits, Frames, &c. By
A. Forsyth - e 5

ARBORICULTURE.

Report on the new Species and Varieties of
Hardy Trees and Shrubs, raised in the
Horticultural Society’s Gardens since the
Completion of the MS. of the Arboretum
Britannicum. Drawn up for the Gar-
dener’s Magazine, by Mr. Gordon, Foreman
of the Arboretum, by Permission of the
Council of the Hort. Soc. - -

Remarks on the annual Layers of Trees ; with
the Measurement of the annual Rings ofa
Larch planted in 1811. By A. Gorrie, F.H.S.,

H.S., &c., Annat Gardens, Perthshire -

On Propagating Trees and Shrubs by Ex-
tension. By C. B.

On Grafting the Cédrus Deodar aon the Cedar
of Lebanon. By Wm. Barron, Gardener at
Elvaston Castle, Derbyshire - <

On Moving and Replanting large Trees, as
practised at Arlington Court, near Barn.
staple, Devonshire. By John Nash, Gar-
dener there - - 505

Cursory Remarks on ornamental Planting.

418
122

126
127

581

132

By R. Glendinning - 33
On the Planting of Larch asa national Ob.

ject. By C.C. - 249
On the Treatment of the Scotch Pine i in the

Plantations at Huntley Lodge, Banffshire.

By Alexander Murdoch - - - 568

CONTENTS.

On Measuring growing Timber. By William
Blackadder, Land and ‘Tubes SEEN
Glammis, Forfarshire - = 25

Valuation of the Woodlands upon the Es-
tates of Drummawhance and Culdees,
situated between Auchterarder and Crieff,
Perthshire. By William Blackadder - 266

Remarks on an economical Use of the Cones
of the Pine and Fir Tribe; and more par-
ticularly of those of the Pinus sylvestris, or
Scotch Pine. By William Howison, M.D.,
Lecturer on Botany, Edinburgh - - 3/0

Minutes on the Method adopted by Robert
Turner, Esq., Surveyor of the New Forest,
in raising and protecting Oak Plantations.
By T. Davies of \WeuRERULESLENS and, Y.
Sturge of Bristol =

A tabular View of the Species of Abiétine
contained in the principal Pinetums and
Collections of Abiétinez in Great Britain,
and on the Continent of Europe = -

List of the Species and Varieties of Coniferous
Plants in the Pinetum of Elvaston Castle,
the Seat of the Earl of Harringten, in Der-
byshire. Communicated by Mr. Barron,
Head Gardener there - 2

Notice of the principal Pinetums ‘and Collec-
tions of Abiétine in France. Drawn up
from Communications of various Corre-
spondents - -

Some Account of the Growth of the Trees i Tia, =
the Park at Bowood, the Seat of the Mae
quess of Lansdown. By J. Spencer, Gar-
dener there - 326

Remarks on a few ornamental Trees which
are at present growing in the Neighbour-
hood of Ripon, Yorkshire. By William
May, Nurseryman, Ripon 133

Descriptive and Historical Notice of the
Abies cephalénica. By the Conductor - 81

Effects of the Winter of 1837-8.

An Account of the Effects of the last Winter
(1837-8) on the Trees and Shrubs in the
Botanic Garden, Birmingham. By David
Cameron, the Curator there - - - 421

An Account of the Effects of the severe
Winter of 1857-8 on the Pinetum at Drop-
more. By Mr. Frost, Gardener there - 631

List of Ligneous Plants which have stood the
Winter of 1837-8, at Highlands, near
Chelmsford, Essex. By J. A. BSE,
Gardener there -

Notice of the Effects of the past Winter on
the Trees and Shrubs in the Grounds of a
Parsonage House in Berkshire, half way
between Reading an Windsor. ey &
Lowndes 5

On the Effects of the severe Winter of | 1837-8,
at Bicton, Devonshire. By R. Glendinning,
Gardener there -

Report on the Effects of the Winter of 1837- 8
on the Exotic Trees and Shrubs in the Kil-
kenny Nursery, and in that Neighbourhood
generally. By John Robertson, F.H.S., &c. 512

A List of the Ligneous and other Plants
which have stood the Winter in the Cesa-
rean Nursery, in the Island of Jersey. By
Bernard Saunders -

Effects of the Cold of the Winter of 1837- 8
on the Trees and Shrubs in the open Air in
the Botanic Garden, Berlin. By Frederic
Gite: From the Garten Zettung of May 5.

Jo - - - - =

FLORICULTURE.

Mode of propagating Green-house Plants. By
John Fyffe, Gardener at Milton Bryant =

Of the Pruning of forced Roses, and Plant-
ing out of forced Plants in Summer. By
James Cuthill -

On the Cultivation of Exotic Ferns. py
Henderson, Gardener to the Right Hon.
Lord Viscount Milton, M.P., at Milton,
near Peterborough’ -

Remarks on the Propagation of the Dahlia,

- 128

- 328

634

= 252

CONTENTS.

By George A. Lake, F.L.S., Tulse Hill
House
On the best Mode of propagating the “Dahlia,

By John Fyffe, Caen: at pton Rectory, Pan
9

Bedfordshire

On the Culture of the Mignonette, “By James :
- 179

Cuthill =
Remarks on the Roots of some of the tere
restrial Orchidee of Australia, found in the
Neighbourhood of the Swan River. By
James Drummond, A.L.S., Superintendent
of the Government Botanic Garden, Swan
River - -
Notice of the Flowering of an Agave ameri-
cana in the Fiower-Garden at Clowance,
in the County of Cornwall, the Seat of Sir
John St. Aubyn, Bart. Communicated by
T. Symons S a
Descriptive List of Varieties of Chrysanthe-
mum originated in the Island of Jersey, and
now in Flower in the Vauxhall IESE
By Messrs. Chandler and Sons -
Botanical, Floricultural, and Arboricultural
Notices on the Kinds of Plants newly in-
troduced into British Gardens and Plant-
ations, or which have been originated in
them ; together with additional Information
respecting Plants (whether old or new)
already in Cultivation: the whole intended
to serve as a perpetual Supplement to the
Encyclopedia of Plants, the Hortus Britan-
nicus, the Hortus Lignosus, and the Arbo-

retum et Fruticetuimn Britannicum, 42. 135, 274.
334, 374, 471. 513.

HORTICULTURE

- 177 | Notices of some Plants of the Carica Eanaha
- 430

which have fruited at Ripley Castle. By
G. M. Elliott, Gardener there =
On the Shrivelling of Grapes. By George A.

Lake, F..S., Tulse Hill House, Brixton -
On forcing Cherries. By Mr. Lawrence
Gardener to the Rev. Theodore Williams,
Hendon Rectory
On forcing the Cherry.
On the Method ot pruning Filbert Trees in
Kent. By John Machray, Gardener at
East Sutton Park 5
Oa the Cucumbers most likely to produce
good Seed. By John NWaghton, Ceoues
to Lord Stafford - Z
On the Cauliflower. By A. Forsyth =
A Mode of Growing early Cauliflowers. By
John Cuthill, Gardener at Dyrham Park -
On the Cultivation of Broccoli, and Borecole
or Scotch Kail. By A. Forsyth -
Notice of Mr. Joyce’s Apparatus for heating
by Steam; with an Account of his Method
of forcing Strawberries. By Thomas ORE,
Market-Gardener, Camberwell
Hints on Potato Celene By Jenny Robert-
son, I'.H.S. -
BEE CULTURE.

On the Swarming of Bees. By John Wigh-
ton, Gardener to Lord Stafford, Cossey
Hall Gardens, Norfolk

Remarks on Mr. Nutt’s Collateral Beehive!
By John Wighton, Gardener to Lord Staf-
ford, at Cossey Hall, near Norwich - -

REVIEWS.

The Botanical Periodicals and their Illustra-
tions. By H.N. H.
A Botanical Dacor: or Expositor “of the
Terms, Facts, and Doctrines of the Vege-
table Physiology, brought down to the pre-
sent Time. By the Rev. Patrick Keith,
Clerk, F.L.S., mectos of Buckinge, Kent -
Botany, in Four Parts - -
Transactions of the Agricultural and Horti-

cultural Society of India « z
Don’s General System of Gardening and Bo-
tany - c
Monographie du /Genre Camellia, &e. "By ane
Abbé Berlése =

Loudon’s Hortus Lignesus Londinensis co

Flora Telluriana. By Professor Rafinesque

Niven’s Visitor’s Companion to the Botanic
Garden, Glasnevin - - -

Dickie’s Flora Abredonensis; comprehending
a List of the Flowering Plants and Ferns
found in the Neighbourhood of Aberdeen ;
with Remarks on the Climate, the Features

of the Vegetation, &c.

The Fruit, Flower, and Kitchen-Garden,
being the Article “* Horticulture ” of the
Seventh Edition of the Encyclopedia Bré-
tannica. By Patrick Neill, LL.D., F.R.S.E.

Loudon’s Suburban Gardener, and Villa Com-
panion -

Loudon’s Arboretum et Fruticetum Britanni-
cum -

Portraits of iets Forest "Trees, With and
without their Foliage ; together with In-
structions for drawing Trees from Nature,
and Rules for obtaining the Height, Width,
and true Proportion that each Part bears
towards another, clearly explained and ex-
emplified. By Geo. R. Lewis 5 -

The Rose Amateur’s Guide; containing ample
Descriptions of all the fine leading “Varie-
ties of Roses, regularly classed in their re-
spective Families, their History and Modes
of Culture. In two Parts. PartI. The
Summer Rose-Garden. Part II. The Au-
tumnal Rose-Garden. By T. Rivers, jun.

Gore’s Rose-Fancier’s Manual =! cs

A practical Treatise on the Cultivation of

171

519
380
490
289
383

- 521

287

432
382

338

94.
436

the Dahlia. By JosgoH Paxton, F.L.S.,

Sertum Orchidaceum ; a Wreath of the most
beautiful Orchidaceous Flowers. Selected
by John Lindley, Ph. D., F.R.S., Professor
of ,Botany in University College, London,
and in the Hoye Institution of Great Bri-
tain, &c. - 148.

Bateman’s Orchidacee of Mexico and Guate-
mala - =

Thompson’s Practical Treatise on the Con-
struction of Stoves and other Horticultural
Buildings =

On the Nature and Property of Soils ; their
Connexion with the geological Formation
on which they rest ; the best Means of per-
manently increasing their Productiveness ;
and on the Rent and Profits of Agriculture.
By John Morton - - - Z

On Liguid Manures. By Cuthbert W. John-
son, Esq., Barrister at Law, Corresponding

Member of the Maryland Hort. Soc. - -1

A practical Treatise on Warming Buildings
by Hot Water; and an Enquiry in the
Laws of radiant and conducted Heat: to
which are added, Remarks on Ventilation,
and on the various Methods of distributing
artificial Heat, and their Effects on Animal
and Vegetable Physiology. By OREN IES
Hood, F.R.A.S.

On Warming and Ventilating ; with. mince.
tions for making and using the Thermo-
meter Stove, or self-regulating Fire, and
other Apparatus. By Neil Arnott, M.D.,
FE.R.S., &c., Physician Extraordinary to the
Queen, “Author of the Bifatagus of Hel
Sics, &C.

The Bee- keeper’s Manual. By itency “Taylor

A short and simple Letter to Cottagers, from
a Conservative Eee-keeper - -

Elements of practical Agriculture ; compre-
hending the Cultivation of Plants, the Hus-
bandry of the Domestic Animals, and the
Economy of the Farm. By David Low,
Esq., F.R.S.E. -

A new Treatise on Agriculture and Grazing.
By an experienced Farmer - - =

- - 2 - 31
By Alex. Forsyth 330

- 332

333
42

- 134

470

180

424.

- 296

287
435

- 486

154
295

295

a‘al

Reise durch die dstlichen Bundestaaten in die
Lombardey, und zuriick Uber die Schweiz
und den Oberen Rhein, in besonderer Bezie-
hung, u. s. w. A Journey through the
Western States of Lombardy, and back
again by Switzerland and the Upper Rhine;
with particular Reference to the [nformation
of the People, Agriculture, and Political
Economy. By G. Fr. von Rumohr - 520

The Hop-Farmer. By E. J. Lance - - 296

Poultry: their Breeding, Rearing, Diseases,
and general Management. By Walter B.
Dickson - - 296

An Essay on the Antiquity of Hindoo Medi-
cine. By J. F. Royle, M.D., F.R., L.S., &c. 297

Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agricul.
ture, Botany, Rural Architecture, &c.,
lately published, with some Account of
those considered the more interesting - 55.

181. 339. 384. 442. 525
A Descriptive Catalogue of Roses culti-
vated for Sale by ‘I’. Rivers and Son,
at their Nurseries, Sawbridgeworth,
Herts. For the Autumn of 1837 and
the Spring of 1838 = So)
A Descriptive Catalogue of Fruits culti-
vated by T. Rivers and Son, at their»
Nurseries, Sawbridgeworth, Herts;
with the Prices of Fruit Trees, as sold
by them, 1836-7
The British Almanac Of the Saereiy for the
Diffusion of Useful Knowledge; and the
Companion to the Almanac, or Year-
Book of General Information, for 1838 56
The British Working Man’s Almanac;
and the Working Man’s Companion, or

Year Book, for 1838 - 56
Monogr aphie de la Famille des Coniféres.

Par M. Jacques - = 155
Histoire du Cédre de Liban. Par M.

Loiseleur Deslongchamps - - 155

Verzeichniss von im Frein ausdauernden
Standen-Gewachsen, &c. By F. A.
Haage, Jun. - - 156

Observations on the Preservation of
Health in Infancy, Youth, Manhood,
and Age, &c. By John Harrison Curtis 156

A Letter to Earl Spencer (President of
the Smithfield Club), on the Formation
of a National Agricultural Institution.

By Henry Handley, Esq., M.P. - ~ 181

Prize Essay on Propagation by Cuttings | 182

Index Seminum in Horto Botanico Bero-

CONTENTSe

linensi 1837 collectorum. List of Seeds

collected in the Berlin Botanic Garden

in 1837 - - - 183
Del’E’conomie des Enerais, ou de la Mé-

thode de Pierre Jauffiet, Cultivateur

d@’Aix. Reédigé et mis en Ordre par N.

V. Auguste Lozivy, un des Manda-

taires-Gérans de ? Administration Jauf-

fret - 184
The young Lady’ 8 Book of Botany - 339
Jesse’s Gleanings in Natural History - 339
Waterton’s Essays on Natural History - 339
Townsend’s Directions on Practical Agri-

culture, for the Working Farmers of

Ireland - 340
Fourth Annual Repor t of the Janey Agri-
cultural and Horticultural Society - 340

Patterson’s Letters on the Natural His-
tory of the Insects mentioned in Shak-
speare’s Plays -

Mudie’s Man in his Physical Structure
and Adaptations - -

M‘Intosh’s Flower-Garden. Part IL: 9
The Green-house, Hot-house, and Stove 442

Parnell’s Treatise on Roads = - 442

Lindley’s Flora Medica > - - 442

Westwood’s Introduction to the Modern
Classification of Insects - = 443

Ure’s Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures,
and Mines, &c. =
Ingledew’s Treatise on the Culture of the
Red Rose, Strawberry, Brazil Goose-
berry, Peach, Mango, and Grape Vine 526
Literary Notices: > Sweet’s British Flower-
Garden, proposed tobe merged into the Bo-
tanical Register, 57. Kollar’s History ofthe
Insects injurious to Gardeners and Farmers,
94. Lewis’s Portraits of Oak Trees, 9).
Gauen’s Treatise on the Concentration and
Reflection of the Sun’s Rays, as applied to
Horticulture and Agriculture, 184. Pax-
ton’s Treatise on the Cultivation of the
Dahlia, 184, The Suburban Landscape-
Gardener, 298. The Book of the Farm, 298.
A Monograph on the Genus Cinothera, 385.
Bennett’s Plante Javanice rariores, 386.
Repton’s Works on Landscape-Gardening
and Landscape-Architecture, with Notes by
J. C. Loudon, 491. A Floral Guide for Fa-
versham, 527. The Gardener’s Annual Re-
gister for the Year 1838, 527. The Ladies’
Flower-Garden of Crnamental Annuals, by
Mrs. Loudon, 640.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

GENERAL NOTICES.

Joyce’s new Mode of Heating, 57; Joyce’s new
Stove and economical Fuel, 95; On the For-
mation of Mould, 95; Effect of Carbonic Acid
on Vegetation, 97 ; ; Phosphorescent Plants, 97 ;
Loss of Species. of Plants, 97; Silkworms fed
upon Rice, 97; Preservation of Vegetables, 97 ;
Jauffret’s new Manure, 184; Statistics of the
Woods and Forests of Europe, 185; Extent of
Surface under Cultivation in Britain and on
the Continent, 185; A sure and economical
Method of managing Cape Heaths, 253; Tro-
pe‘olum tuberdsum, 254; To prepare Goose.
berry Cuttings which shall not throw up
suckers, 254; Propagating Roses by Cuttings
of the Roots, 254; Results in Summer and Au-
tumn of the Weather of the preceding Spring,
J. M., 340; Dry Rot and the Kyanising Pro-
cess, 341; A permanent Tally for Plaifts, James
Eaton, 341; Progress of Education in rearing
and training Brute Animals, 342; Develope-
ment of the Bark in Trees, 386; Horticultural
Exhibition at York, H. S., 387; India Rubber,
or Caoutchouc, 387; ; Antiseptic Property of
Honey, 387; The Slimy Grub, Blennocampa
Selandria, J. M. H. S., 299; *Jaufiret’s new
Manure, V., 299 ; Jauffret?s Manure in Eng-
land, 3C0; Joyce’s new Mode of Heating, 302;
Dr. Amott’s Stove, 302; The Slimy Grub,
John Jennings, 494; Liquid Manure, 494;

Corbett’s Hygrothermanic Apparatus,” 527 ;
Preserving Fruit, and other Botanical Speci-
mens, in a moist State, 529; Protecting Grapes
from ‘Sparrows, by means of Black Thread or
Worsted, J. M., 529,

‘“ForEIGN NOTICES.

France. — Agriculture, 98; Vegetable Mon-
strosity, 98; Cordage from the Nape'a levis,
98’; Cause of the Fer tility of Sandy Soil in the
Vi iMeys of the Loire, 185; The Temperature of
Paris, 185; A Caterpillar’ injurious to the Vine,
185 5 ‘Employment of the Insane in Agriculture
and. Gardening, 186; Method of training the
Vine in the Pyrenees, 186; ‘The Cedar of Le-
banon and other Conifer, 186; A new Straw.
berry, 186; Reaping- Machine, 186; The Ga-
lactodéndron specidsum, W. Hamilton, M. D.,
495.

Germany.— The Cold in January, 1838, 186;
Garden Improvements in Hanover, 636.

Sweden.— Some Account ofthe Swedish Horti-
cultural Society, and the Garden of M. Rosen-
blad, in Stockholm, by Austrian Travellers, in
the Summer of 1836, 199; A Visit to Ham-
marby, the Ceuntry Seat of Linnzus, 98.

Denmark. — State of Gardening in Denmark, J.
P. Petersen, 186.

India. — Taking Bees in India, J. B. W., 343.
North America.— State of Gardening" in the

LIST OF

United States, W. F. B., 187; Pennsylvania
Horticultural Exhibition, G. Watson, 188; Pro-
ducts of the Vine in Ohio and South Carolina,
J. M., 193; Death of Mr. Fessenden of Boston,
id., 193; Grafting the Orange on the Pome-
granate, M. J. S., 193; A South Sea Exploring
Expedition, W. D. B., 495; The New York
Horticultural Society, W. Neale, 495.
Australia. — Australian Wine, 637.
Greece. — Cypress of Patrass, H. L. Long, 530.
Ionian Islands. — The Gardens of Atcinous, 101.
Africa. — Hydrangea Hedges in the Island of
Madeira, Dr. J. F. Lippold, 101; Pine-Apples
in Madeira, id., 102; The Tea Plant, id., 102 ;
Guards for single Trees in Egypt, 102.

Domestic NOTI¢Es.

England.—The Lambertian Herbarium, 58;
Surrey Zoological Gardens, 102; Kewley’s Hot-
Water Apparatus, W. H. Baxter, 103; Pre-
miums for Arboretums, 103; Varieties of the
common Spruce Fir, 103; A’ster argophyllus,
W. Arnold, 103; E*shium-gigantéum, id., 104;
Pyrus torminalis, id., 104; Sida pulcheélla, John
Spencer, 104; the Cactus Tribe, John Clarke,
104; Huphérbia jacquinie/fiora, id.. 104; Musa
Cavendishzz, Joseph Paxton,-104; Two newly-
invented Ploughs in Jersey, Le Couteur, 105 ;
The Birmingham Society for the Advancement
and Diffusion of Floricultural and Horticultu-
ral Knowledge, 194; Leeds Zoological and Bo-
tanical Garden, 194; Kew Gardens, 194; The
Entomological Society’s Prize for 1858, 194;
Lambertian Museum and Boyton Garden, A.
B. Lambert, 195; Thesevere Weather of Janu-
ary, 1838, 195; The mean Temperature of Janu-
ary, i838, 195; The Menogramme, 195; Carica
Papaya,195 ; M. Franz Rinz of Frankfort, 343 ;
Bristol Philo-Botanical Society, Leo H Grin-
don, 343; The Oxford Apiarian Society, W. H.
B., 344; Dr. Darwin’s Botanical Garden, near
Lichfield, Amateur, 345; Glass for Conserva-
tories, 346; Mr. Hogg of New York, 443; The
Hot-houses at Syon, 443; Mr. Tiase, Egypt,
443; Professor Morran, Liege, 443; A Sub-
scription Botanic Garden, 443; Proposed Bota-
nic Garden, 305; Great Oak at ‘Tilford, in the
Parish of Farnham, Surrey, H. L. Long, 530;
An old Apple, 637 ; A gigantic Field Pea, Ri-
chard Lowndes, 637; Agricultural Kidney,
638; Bread without Yeast,658. __

Scotland. — Lawson’s Agricultural Museum, 105;
A Pinetum, near Loudon’s How, Perthshire,
105; The Highland and Agricultural Society of
Scotland’s List of Premiums for the Year 1838,
195; The new Burying-Ground at Dundee,
495 ; Highland Society of Scotland, 531; An-
cient Oak Tree, 532; Farmers versus Rooks,
532; Musa Diicca, 639; Siberian Cow Parsnep,
639.

Treland. — The Belfast Botanic Garden, 496; A
Guide to Ireland, 532; A national Arboretum,
533; A public Garden at Kingstown, 533.

Retrospective Criticism.— A double-flowered
Rhododendron, 61; Erratum, 110; Transplant-
ing full-grown Trees, James Nash, 110; The

{Culture of the Vine in Pots, W. Brown, 110 ;

PLANTS. vil

Mr. Lindsay’s Method of propagating the Co-
niferz, Philip Frost, 110; Shriveling of Grapes,
G. A. Lake, 157; Mr. Main’s Animadversions
on Keith’s Botanical Lexicon, Patrick Keith,
202; Effect of sheltering Trees from the Lee
Wind, N. M. T., 204; Mr. Cuthill’s Mode of
growing Strawberries and ripening early Melons,
Ignoramus, 204; Cultivation of Currants, James
Wright, 204; Bernholz’s Mode of growing
Truffles, N. M. T., 205; Mr. Niven’s Experi-
ments on Vegetable Physiology, J. S. Henslow,
254; The Bee-keeper’s Manual, H. Taylor, 349;
Mr. Wighton’s Objection to Nutt’s Beehives
answered, T. Clark, 350; The Botanical Maga-
zine, W. T. Bree, 393; Mr. Niven on the
Growth of Dicotyledonous Trees (p.161.), J.
Main, 394; Rhubarb Jelly, J. J., 395; Erratum,
445; Botanical Magazine, W. T. Bree, 445;
Curvilinear Iron Ruors to Hot-houses, 445;
Mr. Niven’s Theory of the Motion of the Sap,
G. M. E, 447; Flower-Garden at Bedford
Lodge, R. Glendinning, 538; Growth of the
Stumps of the Silver Fir, H. L. Long, 538;
The occasional Fruit-bearing of the Male Pa-
paw, J. M., 539; Nutt’s Beehives, John Wigh-
ton, 589; Rhubarb Jelly and Jam, J. M‘Nab,
541 ; Wooden Sashes often contract and expand
as much as‘Iron ones, D. Cameron, 639,
Queries and Answers. — An Insect on Trope‘olum
peregrinum, 61; Manure which any Farmer or
Cottager can make in the very Field where he
wishes to use it, John Roe, 111; Effects of Frost
on certain Species of Hrica, I. B. A., 111; Ef-
fects of Frost on certain Species of ZHrica, J.
Main, 157; Do decaying Leaves absorb, and
assist in evaporating, the Sap of the Plant? J.
M. C. N., 206; Do decaying Leaves absorb, and
assist in evaporating, the Sap of the Plant? J.
S. Henslow, 255;. An Article on the Forcing of
Flowers in Winter, J. B. W., 255; Woodlice,
or Millepedes, J. B. W., 256; The Effect of Gas
Tar on the Stems of Trees, 395; Lupinus Cruick-
shanksz, G. Bacon and F. Wheeler, 447; Gas
Tar, J. B. W., 447; A Mining Grub, John Jen-
nings, 495; Gas Tar not injurious to Trees,
Charles Lawrence, 542; The Genus Corre*a,
S., 542; Mr. Westwood’s Answer to various
Questions respecting Insects, J. O. Westwood,
542; New Celeries and Cucumbers, Henry
Brook, 639; Do decaying Leaves absorb, and
assist in evaporating, the Sap? T. Rutger, 639.
The London Horticultural Society and Garden, 62.
158. 207. 35%. 396. : The Sale of the entire Col-
lection of Pine-apple Plants, cultivated in the
Horticultural Society’s Garden, 444 ;. Proceed-
ings of the Horticultural Society of London,
2.
The West London Gardener’s Association for
Mutual Instruction, 6). 107. 348. 588: 533.
Hewad Caledonian Horticultural’ Society, 58. 105.
2} .
Covent Garden Market, 63. 112. 159. 208. 256. 447.
Obituary. — Mr. William Griffin, 111; Dr. T. F.
L. Nees von Esenbeck, G. R., 160; Thomas
Andrew Knight, Esq., F.R.S., Pres. Hort. Soc.,
303; Short Memoir of James Stuart, Head
Gardener at Pinkie, by P. N., 390; Francis
Blaikie, M.H.S., 448; Mr. John Mitchell, 640.

LIST OF PLANTS

INCLUDED IN THE FLORICULTURAL AND BOTANICAL NOTICES RECORDED SINCE
THE PREPARATION OF THE “ SHCOND ADDITIONAL SUPPLEMENT TO THE

HORTUS BRITANNICUS.”’

Those species and varieties marked with a * are figured and recorded for the first time; and those
with a f are recorded for the first time, but not figured: the remaining names are introduced on
account of some additional information respecting them.

Ranunculaceae.
Devpxi NriuM intermédium
sapphirinum fy A - ci » 514
*laxifidrum sy A ; Siberia 6 - 334

Delph. palmatifidum yy A Siberia - 314
Dilleniaceex.
HIBBE’/RTIA
Cunninghamz $ tj K.G.S. - 472

A 4

Vili

Berberacez.
Bz’ reeris [Mahonia Arb. Brit.] - f
ttenuifolia a 2?) VeraCruz -
EPIME*DIUM
*macranthum yy A Japan -
*yiolaceum ,¥ A Japan 7
Cistacea.
Ci/stTUS
*lusitanicus $* S. Europe -
Violacee.
VroLa
*palmaénsis “% __]} §. Europe -

Polygalacee.
CoMESPE/RMA
*eracilis _¢ LJ ? Australia 3
Malvacee.
LavA/TERA
maritima 3 _ | S. Europe =
Tiliacee.
EINTELE’A
fpalmata 2% LJ] - 5 =
Camelliacee.
Came’tura [japonica 45]

Préssii rosea __] hybrid =
Malpighiacee.
BANISTE‘RIA
ftenuis § LJ Buenos Ayres ~-
Oxralidece.
O’XALIS }
brasiliénsis ¥ tJ Brazil =
Zygophyllicee.
RG@/PERA
-+aurantiaca New Holland
Leguminose.
ASTRA’GALUS
Laxmannt X A Siberia -
Krnne‘pya monophylla
var. longiracemdsa = - - -
Psora ‘LEA
cinérea ?Q Australia -
Rosaceg.
Py‘rus
arbutifolia 3 North America -
Onagracea.
Fu’/cusr4
cylindracea ## 1} Mexico -
Melastomaceeé.
ARTHROSTE’MMA
versicolor - By =
Crassulacee.
EcHEVE RIA f
+sectiinda PY ?__| Mexico -
SEDUM
tmiserum © Mexico - 2
Cactacee.

Ecuinoca’crus Eyriész var.
*elaica Ww __] 5 ‘e

Cunoniacee.
WEINMA’NNIA
*yendsa # ._] New Holland -

Loranthacee.
AU'CUBA
japonica ## Japan 6 3
| Rubédcee.
SPERMAGO‘CE
rubra © [| Mexico - .
Galiacee.
CRUCIANE’LLA
*styldsa Y A Persia = -
Composite.
CARPE‘SIUM
t+pubéscens Y A - -
CurysA/NTHEMUM indicum
var.*pumilum ¢ A = =

- 481

~ 474

- 475

= 475

LIST OF PLANTS.

Da/uiza excélsa

anemoniflora ¢ _] Mexico =
HELICHRYSUM

+scorpidides ?2y >] New Holland
PANE TIA ;

+falva
Pr cris

yaspérrima ?¢ ?OQ Van Diem. L.

+barbardrum ?y ?Q_ Australia
Popo’LEPIS

tcontorta y ?__] Van Diem. L.
RUDBE’CKIA

xaspérrima y A North America
Lobeliacee.
LogEe‘tra
*Bridgésdz ye t_] Chile -
*fenestralis ©) Mexico -
Gesneracez.
Gr’SNERA
*yrefléxa 2% (.) Valparaiso -
rupéstris % [Al - o 5
Ericacea.
Errca
Willmo*rez w tJ] hybrid -
RHODODE NDRON
*albifldrum 3% North America
" Apocynacea@.
TANGHI' NIA
veneniflua @ [2] Madagascar
Asclepiadacee.
Morre‘nza
jodorata ?$ tI Buenos Ayres
Bignoniacee.
SPATHO'DEA
pentandra @ (_) India = 5
Convolvulacee.
BATA TAS

+bonariénsis ?_¢ ?$ tJ Buen. Ayres

CALYSTE GIA
stpium _@ Australia - o

Tpoma‘A
*bonariénsis % [AX] Buenos Ayres
Boraginee.
CyYNOGLO’ssUM

+grandifildrum yf ?_j Cashmere
E‘curuM
gigantéum % _] Canaries =

Solandeee.

Ca’PsiCUM

ustulatum [©] Chile - e
Nicotra NA

trotundifolia
SoLA‘NUM

*campanulatum Yy .AJ Port Jackson

*fragrans 3 [(_] S. Brazil S

fvernicatum ? Buenos Ayres

Scrophulariacee.
CoLui’NSTA
heterophylla

> .
NEME‘SIA 2
*floribinda © C. G. H. Ls
PENTSTE MON
Mackayanus YY A Ohio S.,
Vero’ nica prostrata
satureiefolia vy A France Ss

Labiate.
PHYSOSTE GIA .
imbricata - . - -
Sa/LVIA
canéscens Y A Caucasus 5
Verbenacee.
CLERODE’NDRON
frdgrans a (7) China -
Primulacee.
Cy’CLAMEN

neapolitanum 3% A Britain 2
Pri’MuLA

carniélica y A Carniola =

480
376

LIST

Polygonacece.
AMPELY’/GONUM
fchinénse PY ?¢ 2] - -
POoLy/Gonum :
tamplexicatle ?y ?¥ 2] India

Thymelacee.
Da’PHNE
‘australis #% Naples - -
PIMELE*A
cérnua wW _] Australia - * -
tcrinita 3% _} Swan River -
Euphorbiacee.
EUPHO’RBIA

fulgens w ._| Mexico - -
*rigida w __| §S, Europe -

Orchidacee.
ACANTHOPHI’PPIUM

fstriatum € A) ?Nepal o
E‘TrTA

Shephérdz % = os -
Bo.popray’LLumM

*bracteolatum € [AX] Demerara

fumbellatum € (A) Calcutta -
BRASAvo'La

fangustata € (7) Demerara -
Bryro ‘sium x

tpubéscens ¢ ZY 3 - -
CaTAsE’ruM

tfatratum € WZ) Brazil -

FMiller? € (A) Brazil - cS
CATTLE‘Y4

tbicolor & [MQ - - -

*Mossie € [ZA] S. America =

*pumila € [A] S. America -
CIRRHOPE’TALUM

feornutum y [A] Khoseea -
CLEISO’sTOMA

froseum € [] Manilla es
Ca@Lo’GYNE

fprolifera EIT) - -~ a
Cory’crum

orobanchoides % LA] C.G.H, -
Cyrtocui‘.Lum

*bictoniénse @€ (2) Guatemala

DENDROBIUM
*densiflorum € (Aji Nepal -
tformdsum € [Z) India c -
*Gibsondz ye [A] Khoseea -
fstuposum € [A] India - °
Die‘Mia
feordata ?€ [A] Mexico =
Epipe’NpruM
*aromaticum ¢ ©] Guatemala
feaulifdrum € (A) Rio Janeiro
fdichotomum € [A] Demerara

téquitans ¢ [Aj Vera Cruz =

tiondsmum ¢ [7X] Essequibo <=

flividum £€ [A] Columbia -

Tpumilum ¢ [A] Calcutta -

*Schombirgkz €¢ [A] Brit. Guiana

leas f& A - 2S

tridactylum ¢ Brazil -

tvesicatum € (A) Brazil - -

*viridi-purptreum f& (A) Jamaica
GovE\Nr4

*Gardneri y [A] Organ Mountains
GRAMMATOPHY’LLUM

fmultifbrum ¢ [A] Manilla -
GuU’NNraA

tpicta €& [A) Sydney = 2
LEA |

*autumnalis € Mexico .
Lur’sra

falpina £ ZW) India - -
MAXILLA‘RIA

TBooth € ZI Guatemala -

tmadida € (A) Brazil - -

*Rollissoné € ZZ) Brazil -

Tvitellina £ (A) Brazil - -
Micro’styxis q

fexcavata € Mexico G
ODonToGLo’ssuM

feordatum € [A] Mexico ‘-
Onci/Dium

cilidtum € [ZX] Bananal . - rs

PLANTS. 1X
One. fconfragisum ¢ ?Mexico = 378
divaricatum € [A] Serra das Agoas - 489
*hians € A) Brazil - - - 489
*intermédium & (A) Cuba - - 335
tridifolium € [A] Bom Jesus de Bana-
nal - - = - = 429
pubes € Bom Jesus de Bananal - 43>
fpulvinatum € (WA) Brazil - - 482
*raniferum € [A] Brazil = - 482
PAxtTo’nr4 oe °
frosea € [ZX] Manilla - - = 484
PERISTE RIA
*euttata € ZZ) South America - . 518
*PHA‘IUS
*albus @(ZX) Nepal - - 336. 377. 483
*PHALENO’PSIS
*amabilis € [A] Manilla - - 316
PHYSOSI‘PHON de
fearinatus ¢ [J - e - 484
PLEUROTHA‘LLIS
taphthdsa € [ZX] Mexico - - 557
tTmarginata « [A] Guatemala - = 336
fvittata ?€ [A] Mexico - = Gl hy
POLYSTA*‘CHYA
framulosa € Sierra Leone - 518
SACCOLA‘BIUM
fcalceolare € TAX) Khoseea - - 518
fgemmatum y¥ [A] India - - 378
SPIRA/NTHES
tdiurética y 1A Valparaiso - - 484
STE*LIs
ttristyla €& (A) Brazil = - 33
Va'NDA
flamellata € ZZ) Manilla - - 484
*téres 2 [7A] Silhet - - F- 518
ZYGOPE’TALUM
*Murrayanum € Brazil = = 48]
?Zingiberacee.
Bravo‘,
tgeminiflora ¥ [AQ] Mexico a - 379
Iridacee.
CYPE/LLA
tplimbea % Mexico - = = 485
GLADroLus
*Mortoniws % South Africa és - 485
HyDROTm NIA
tmeléagris ?% Mexico - - - 485
TRITO'NIA
*fuscata ¥ A] C.G.H. . i - 379
Amaryllidacez.
ELISE ‘NA
flongipétala ¥ [A] Lima .. ~- ~ 337
IsME‘NZ
*Knightiz % W. Florida °- 337
*Macleana ¥ [] Lima a 5 6 Ch
PHYCE/LLA
fbiflora ¥Y _] - - - - - 337
Hemerocailtdee.
FU’NEIA
*dlbo-marginata y A Japan - - 338
Sieboldtiana ye LA} Japan - - 380
Liliacee.
AGAPA’NTHUS umbellatus
*3 albiflbrus % .AJ - = = 485
ORNiTHO’GALUM
tgemmifldrum ¥ tJ Lima o - 380
TU LIPA
Gesneridna § A Levant - - 486
Asphodelicee.
BouLevne 3
tsuavis ¥ iA] New Holland -. 338
STYPA’NDRA
*frutescens “ |_] New Holland - 380
TaYSANO‘’rUS
*ténuis Py 2 A] Swan River - 486
Tfintricatus 2g 2% A] Swan River 486
Bromeliacez.
BROME‘LIA
fdiscolor y [Aj South America - . 838
Commelinace,
CoMMELI'NA

orchidides ?¥¢ [ZX] Mexico o

LIST OF PLANTS.

Those marked with a * are not registered in the last edition of the Hortus Britannicus, but have
those marked with a + have been already registered, either in the

been introduced into Britain ; :
Hortus Britannicus or this Magazine,

have not been introduced, or, if introduced, have since become extinct.

An abridged List of Ornamental Plants in-
troduced into British Gardens during the
ear 1838; with References tothe Works in
which they have been figured or described,
and to the Pages of the current Volume of
the Gardener’s Magazine, in which some
Account is given of their Mode of Culture,

&e. c - - ”
Barron, Mr., List of the Species and Varieties
of Coniferous Plants in the Pinetum at E]-

vaston Castle = -

Abies diba (at Bowood) - 327
canadénsis (at Bowood) eat
7

carpatica = - - -
cephalonica desc., hist.
et fig. _- - 81, 82. 632
Clanbrasilidna = - - 226
Douglas? - 199. 230. 422
élegans - - - 771
excé!sa (at Bowood) - 327
gigantéa - - = itl
grandis - - - 199
Jaxa - - - 77
Menziésti- = - 199. 421
Morinda - - 78. 632
nigra (at Bowood) - 327
ndbilis - - - 199
orientalis - - 77
Smithi@na - - 421. 652
tenuifdlia - = Se,
rugosa - = a tl
armata - - 513, 512
cultriférmis, 7. - 276
dealbata - 35. 452. 511. 513
dectirrens - - 513
farnesiana - - 14
Julibrissin - - 633
Zentiscifdlia - - 512
longifolia - =) OZ
lophanta - - - 14
marginata - - 512
melanéxylon - - 513
pubéscens - - 43
scandens - - - 453
venusta 2 - 511
verticillata - - 513
Wallichtdna - 450. 453
Acanthophippium striatum,
tl. - - - 33
AcAnthus spinosissimus - 8

A’cer (Sycamore at Allanton) 18

créticum = - - = 229
hyrcanum - - 581
obléngum - - 635
opulifolium - - €35
palmatum - - 655
Achilléa argéntea oo = 10
Clavenne - - 8.13
Aconitum *chinénse, fl. - 13
ZE'sculus flava (at Newby
Hall) - - - 134
(Horsechestnut at Al-
Janton) - - - 18
Agapanthus umbellatus 3
albiflorus, j7. - - 485
Agave americana, fig. - 271
A/inus barbata - - 583
obcordata - “ - 583
Al6ysia citrioddra - 513
Alstroeeméria ovata - 5 Sil
pulchélla - - 511
psittacina - - 511
Simsiana - - 513
sps. - =) - 429
Amhérstza nobilis - 173

Ampeldpsis - : - 636
Ampelygonum chinénse, ji. 480

Camden Hill

but with less perfect details; and those with a } prefixed

Caie, Mr., List of Herbaceous Plants culti-
vated by, in the Duke of Bedford’s Garden

- 406

Chandler, List of Jersey Chrysanthemums,

cultivated for sale in his Nursery - 3 so
Ingpen, Mr. Abel, List of Plants grown in
the Garden of - - - - 458
- 574] Williams, Rev. Theodore, Hendon Rectory,
List of the more remarkable Trees and
Shrubs growing at Hendon Rectory -
x 5 6
* Amphicome *arguta, fl. -279 } Bér. dilcis - = 492. 512
Amygdalus argéntea - 635 empetrifolia - 422. 511
bronchialis - - 635 fascicularis = - 224
Anagallis tenélla - - 400 rotundifolia = - 422
Anchisa micrécalyx - 9 sinensis - - - 635
Andrémeda = - - 63 tenuifodlia 581, 77. - 472
tetragodna - - 422 vulgaris ~ - 9
Andropdgon pubéscens - 10} Berterda procimbens - 9
Andrésace villdsa —- - 9.13 | Betonica officinalis - - 9
Anemdne yanunculdides - 101 | Betula (Birch at Allanton) 18
Anigozanthos Manglesiz Bignonza grandiflora - ~- 510
var. * angustifolia, jl. - 49 radicans = 2 - 635
*Ancectochilus *setaceus, jl. 49 | Billardiéra longiflora - 513
Anona sp. (custard apple) - 456 | Blétza havanensis, ji. - 282
Anthéricum Lilidgo - - 9 Shephérdzz, fl. - - 337
Anthriscus Cerefolium - 10 verecunda - - 511
Anthyllis Barba Jovis - 14] Bolbophyllum * bracteola-
Antirrhinum majus, var. tum./l. - - - 517
caryophylloides, /7. - 280 setigerum, fl. - - 282
Adtus villosa, fi. - - 275 umbellatum, ji. - 379
syn. A.ericoides G. Don. Bordnza * crenulata, jl. = iSy/
Araueiria braziliénsis 511. 632 | *Boussingatltza *basedloides,
Cunningham - S|) fh - - -
excélsa - - ~ 632 | Bouvardza triphylla - - 513
imbricata - 199.511.632 | Brasavola angustata, fl. - 336
(at Bowood) - - 397 | Brassza * cochleata, ji. - 281
A’rbutus - - - 632. 63 * macrostachya, jl. = 282
Andrachne - - 422, 511] Bravda geminiflvra, jt. - 379
canariénsis . - 511 | Bromeléa discolor, ji. - 338
hybrida - - - 226 | Broussonétéa papyrifera - 635
hybrida - - 511 | Brugmans7a lutea = - 396
mucronulata - - 422 sanguinea var. - ~ 544
procéra - = 996) 511 * Waymanz, jl. - 46
Uedo - ~ 429 | Brydbium pubéscens, fl. - 518
vars. of - - 226 | Bulbine suavis, ji. - - 337
A’rctium Lappa = - 9} Bumélia ténax 2 - 226
Ardisia paniculata - 208} Buphthélmum spindsum - 8
Arenaria gracilis, Wes. K.. 13) Burlingtdnza ventsta - 150
Aristolochia * saccata, fl. - 281} Baxus = - - 636
drtemisza naronitana V7. balearica - - 226
Sian - - - - 13) Cactus Optintia oS - 8
Arthrostémma versicolor, fl. 474 | Czsalpinia Sdppan - - 451
Asparagus acutifdlius - §8| Calampelis scabra - - 511
Aspérula canéscens - - 9, 10 | Calanthe bicolor, fi. - ~- 286
Asplénium Petrarche - O brevicérmu - 9838
A’ster argophyllus {- - 103 discolor, jt. - - 286
Astragalus argénteus - 10 furcata, ji. - - 286
Laxmanné, fl. - - 473 | Callistémon lophanthus - 512
, Mier 9 - - 14 * macrostachyus - 137
Aucuba japoniva - 226. 475, 551. specidsus = - =) OS}
636 | Callitris triquetra - = 48
indica - - - 891} Calycanthus tléridus - 453
alba - - 511] Calystégia sépium, jl. - 478
coccinea - - 511 | Caméliza - - - 633
Danielsidna - 398 japonica - « - 45)
lateritia - = 398 jap. single ~ - 224
Azalea - - - 63 jap. dbl. red - - 224
Bambisa - - 455 jap. dbl. white ~ 294
Banistéréa ténuis, /7. - 473 japonica Préssz 7dsea, jl. 473
* Barkerza * élegans, jl. - 289 japonica quadrangularis 224
Batatas bonariénsis, jl. = O10 jap6nica vars. - - 513
Begonia octopétala- - 63 | Campanulabarbata var. *cy-
Benthamia fragifera ~- 511, 512 anea, fl. - - - 45
Bérberis aristata - - 635 cordata 5 S79.
asiatica - - 636 divérgens . =e 18)
canadensis = - - 635 fragilis - - -~- 400

C. garganica - - 400
glomerata - - 9
graminifolia - - 9
pumila - - - 9
serpyllifolia - 5: 18)
tenuifolia - - 13

Cimnaindica - - - 63+
* Reevésiz, ji. - 49

Capparis spinosa - os 8

Caprifolium - - 636

Capsicum ustuiatum fi. - 516

Cardamine gre‘ca- - 14
Maritima - ef)

Carica Papaya 195 , fi. - 430

Carlina acanthifolia - 8
acaulis - - o 9

Carpésium pubéscens, fl. - 475

Carpinus Betulus (at Bo-

wood) - - - 328

Carthamus lanatus - - 8
tinctorius - = 8)

Cassinia rosmarinifolia

[?leptophfila R. Br.) 35. 511

Casuarina equisetifolia - pul

Catdlpa syringefvlia 549.634, 635

Catapogon pulchéllus - 513
Catasétum atratum, /7. - 484
Millerz, jl. - - 518
Cattleya bicolor 150, jf. a G7
crispa - - - 147. 398
Loddigés¢ var. Harri-
sdnze, fl. - - 49
syn. Catt. Harrisonzz,
Paxt. Mag. Bot.
* Moss7e, ji. = - 481
* Perrinzz, fi. - - 146
* pumila, 71. - - 335
Ceanothus azireus - - 513

Cecropia palmata - - 453
Cédrus Deodara 421. 511. 570.

632. 634

cult. - - 80
Libani - 186. 206. 230. 636

(at Bowood) - 327

(at Scruton Hall) - 134
Céltis australis = - 635
levigata - - 635
orientalis - 450). 452
sinénsis - - - 635
Centauréa cuspidata - 10
punctata - - 10
salonitana - - 9

solstitialis -
Cérasus Laurocérasus 423. 633,
634
lusitanica - 422, 423. 550
(Wild Cherry at Al-

lanton) - - 18
Ceratdnia Siliqua - 452. 511
Cercis - - - 635

canadénsis = - = 229
Siliquastrum 5 - 453
Céreus brasiliénsis - - 455
flagelliformis - - 104

* pentalophus 2 * subar-
ticulatus, 77. - £77

Cerinthe purpurea -+- - 9
Certochilum stellatum - 288
Céstrum vespertinum - 453
Chenanthe Barkeri, jl. = 283

Chenopodium Quznoa, fi. - 281
Chimondanthus fragrans 513. 551.

633
Chionanthus virginica - 226
Chorézema * cordatum, jf. 137

Chrysanthemum indicum,
var. pumilum, fi.; - - 474
Turrednum - 9

Chrysécoma *squamata, fl.- 47

Chrysophyllum, sp. - - 456
Cineraria * renifolia, fl. - 47
tussilagindides var.*

Waterhousidna, fl. - 47

Cirrhz*a * obtusata, jl. - 48
CURT ETS cespitdsum,

- - 283

‘cornatum, ith ~ - 518

LIST OF PLANTS.

* Cirrhopétalum * Thouar-

siz, fi. = - - 143
Cistus ladanfferus - 423
* lusitanicus, 72. - 375

Citrus Aurantium, c/t. - 107

Cleis6stoma 7dseum, fl. - 517
tridentatum, //. - 283
Clématis - 63
flérida var. 3 Siebélaté
398, fi. - 274
syn. ic fiérida bicolor
Lindl.
Clerodéndron ESE, jl. - 479
Cléthra - - 636
Clianthus punfceus 346. 396. 511
Clintonz@ pulchélla - 398

Coelogyne prolifera, fl. - 337
Collétza horrida =
Collinsta heterophylla, j7. 479
Colamnea scandens - 62
Coltitea frutéscens a2 byl
Comespérma * gracilis, 72. - 473
Commelina orchidides, jl. - 380
Convallaria Polygénatum - 9

Convolvulus Cnéorum - - 1+
Codkia punctata - *- 451
Coréma alba = - 422
Coriaria nipalénse a - 581
Cérnus asplenilolia - 636

paniculata - - 636
Coronilla glatica - - 510
Correa alba - - 513
Corrigiola littoralis - - 14

Coryanthes *macrantha, jl. 284
Corycium orobanchoOides, jl. 482
Césmos * diversifolius, fl. - 277
* scabiosOides, jl.
* tenuifolius, jl.
Cotoneaster acuminata

affinis o 5
frigida = 635
Pishia - 635

pee to pp ae
DCN
Co
a

Crambe maritima, elt.

Crassula coccinea - - 490
versicolor - - 400
Crate‘gus Azardlus - = 635
Celsidna eo - 582
flabellata - c - 582
Olivierzana - = 63,
orientalis O - 635
viridis - - 635
(double bloss. Thorn
at Allanton) - 18
Crucianeélla * stylésa - 514

*Cryptochilus *sanguinea, 71. 282
Cunninghamza lanceolata 421.

453° 512. 632

Cupréssus articulata = 79
fastigiata - 452, 453. 456
lusitanica - 452, 453. 512
péndula - = - 512
repanda 79

sempervirens stricta 35. 78
sempery. stricta varie-

gata - - 79
Cyclamen neapolitanum, Si- 480
Cydonia sinénsis - - 635
Cymbidium aloifolium = 400

gigantéum - - 150
virescens, ji. > =~ 285
Cynogléssum grandiflorum,
ie - 479
Cypélla pltimbea, fi. - - 485
Cypripedium insigne ~ 188
venustum - - 188
Cyrtochilum * bictoniénse
435, fl. - - = 484
* maculatum, ji. - 283
mystacinum, ji. - 283
Cyrtopodium punctatum 396.
543
Cytisus - - = 636
nigricans - - 423
purpireus = - 417
pygme ‘us = - 226
‘Weldenz - - 9.13

syn. C. fragrans Welden 581

Dacr¥dium cupréssinum -
Dahlia BCE anemone-
flora, ji. -
Dais cotmnifolia -
Daphne altaica -
* australis, 71. -
collina - -
Dauphinz -
Mexereum -
neapolitana - -
Delphinium intermédium
sapphirinum, jl.
*laxifldrum, fl. - -
palmatitidum, 7. =

syn. D. intermédium pal- , ~<

matifidum Lind.

Dendrobium candidum, 71.
* densifldrum, jt. -
formbsum, jt. = -
* Gibsonz, jl. - -

* nébile, 7.

stuposum, 7. = =
Dettzia canéscens - -
Dianthus integer -

racemodsus - =
Dictamnus albus - -
Diémia cordata, jl. =
* Diplacus * puniceus, fl -
Dombeéya * cannabina, jl. -
Doryanthes excelsa - -
Draba lasiocarpa - -
Drace'na Draco =
Drymbddia picta - -
* Drymodnia bicolor, jf. =

syn. Beslérva serrulata
Hort. Brit.
Echevéréa sectinda, 77. -
Echinacea * Dicksoni, fl. -
Echinocactus Eyriész *var.

glauca, ji. - -
* tubiflorus, 7. GS
Echinéphora spindsa -

Echinops Ritro -

E*chium gigantéum 104, A.
petre*um =
pustulatum

Edwardsia chrysophylla -
grandiflora - -
microphylla - -

Eliséna longipétala, 71. -

Enteléa palmata, jl.

E’pacris impréssa - -
onosme flora - -
pungens - -

E! phedra - o zi
minor -

Epidéndrum altissimum, fl.
aromaticum 435, fi.
Asperum, fl. -
aurantiacum, fi. -

Boothianum, ji. -
caulifldrum, fl. - =
chloranthum, /f. gi
cucullatum, ji. - -
dichétomum, 77. -
é€quitans, ji. - =
* floribundum, ji. &
* fucatum, ji. - =
ionédsmum, fi. 6
* |acerum, J. - &
lividum, ji. =

longicdlle, 77. 2 S
*ochraceum, fl. - 143.
pachyanthum, fl. =
* papilldsum, fl. - -
pastoris, ji, co io
pictum, jz. - -
pumilum, 7. 5 2
rhizéphorum, 7. =

* Schomburgkii, jt. 143.
selligerum, ji. - co
smaragdinum, ji. =
tessellatum, ji. - 142.
tibicinis, jl. - =
tridactylum, j. =
varicodsum, jl. = =
vesicatum, j7. - a

251

515
511
62
516
512
512
9
512

514
334
374

283,

474
2718
335
139

8
4783
9

8
- 51
511

Be
336

285
» 285

142
336
285
379

Ep. * viridi-purpireum, A. pe
Epige* a répens <
Epimédium * Sa

* violaceum, ji. - 374
Epiphyllum truncdtum 63, 104
Erica arborea =~ 452. 513. 633

australis - 111. 422. 633

*chloroldma, jl. = 279

flérida var. Gemeente

lata, ji. = 279
mediterranea 11. 422. 633
var. ?hibérnica - 422

multiflora - - 111

stricta - - - 111

vagans c - 63

ventricdsa supérba = -_-: 398

* Willmdrez, fl. - - 515
Exyngium - eS
Eriobotrya japonical = 512. 633
Erythrina Custaseelli 456. 511

Zaurifolia = lil

poianthes - 451. 455, 456

velutina - - 451
Escallonza oO 3 = 633

glanduldsa - - 513

rubra - 513
Eucalyptus pulverulénta - 511

pulvigera - - 513

robusta - - 453. 511
Eugénza Jambos - 452, 453
Euph6rbia jacquinieflora - 104

falgens 63. 158. 77. - 481

phosphorea 5 6 Cy

* r{gida, ji. - - 481

spindsa - - 2) §
Euphrasia serétina = 14
Fagus sanguinea - 453

L.. (Beech at Allanton)

~ (Beech at Bowood)
(purple Beech at Pick-
ball) ee a3

sylvatica - 9

Farsétia triquetra a a
Francda appendiculata - 513
Fraxinus excélsior - - 9
(Ash at Allanton) - 18
Fuchs7a arborea - 452. 456
cénica - - 201. 227
cylindracea, ji. - 375
excorticata - - 51L
* falgens 400, ji. - 137
globdsa major = - = 297
gracilis - - - 227
tenélla - -~ 297
Fumaria ndbilis - 101

Funkéa *albo-marginata, fl. 338
Sieboldtidna, ji. a §
Galactodendron specidsum

GAlium rupéstre - 3. i)
Gardoquia multiflora - 400
Garrya elliptica - - 551
Gaulthérza Shdlion - 63
Géblera suffruticdsa - 581
Genista - - - 63)
fiérida - - 13
Gentidna crispata o By ig
flavéscens = - 9. 13
verna VNC)
Geranium tuberdsum = bute
Gésnera Douglasz - 543
Douglasz var. +verticil-
lata, jl. - - 45
faucialis - - 543
* refiéxa, ji. - - 375
*rupéstris, ji. - 278
rupéestris Grah., ji. - 375
syn, G. tuberdsa Mart.
spléndens shes - 400
Suttonz - - - 396
Gladiolus cardinalis - 513
* Mortonius, jl, - 485
natalénsis - - 513
Gled{tschia hérrida - 451
Govénia Gardneyi, ff. - 335
* Liliacea, jt. - = 282

LIST OF PLAN'S.

Grammatophyllum multi-
fldrum, 77. - = 33)

Ginna picta, ji. - - 337
Habranthus céncolor = 544
Hakea acicularis - - 512
linearis - = RB
macrocarpa - - 511
pugioniférmis - - 452

Halimodéndron argénteum

Heédera arboréscens - - 226
Hedera Helix = - 636
Hedysarum variegatum - 9
Helichrysum macranthum 398
scorpidides, ji. - - 335
Helléborus multffidus - 7.9
Hemerocallis japonica - 513
* Siebdlat, 77. - - 286
Heracléewm gigantéum - 639
sibiricum - 531
Herniaria rotundifolia - 10
Hésperis glutindsa atin ee DE
Hibbertéa Cunninghami, fi. 472
Hibiscus heterophyllus - 451
* lildcinus, fl. - - 43
Hippeastrum aulicum, ji. - 286
syn. AmarYllis atlica Ker.
Hottza mexicana, fl. - - 279
Hodvea Célsz, - - 396
Huntléya meléagris 400, Jl. 283
Hydrangea sps. - 422
Hydrote‘nia meléagris, ft. 485
Hyoscyamus varians =O)
Hypericum Kalméanum ~- 422
* verticillatum, ji. - 136
Ilex < < - 636
angustifolia - - 224
Cassine - 2 - 224
ciliata - - 581
Dahéon = 2 - 226
Perdido - = 296
vars. - 224
Nlecebrum serpyllifdlium 2.9)
Illicium anisatum = - - 551
floridanum - 224. 63:
Indig6fera (Indigo) - 14
I’nga Hotstoni - - 452
Ipomee‘a * bonariénsis, 77. - 376
Schiedzana, ji. - 279
Iris * defléxa, ji. - - 286
tuberdsa = Sycl7
Isméne Knightzé, fl. - 33
* Macleana, fi. - » 485
Jasminum revolutum - 513
Wallichtanum - ~- 513
Jincus acitus - S28
Juniperus bermudiana - 512
chinénsis - 226. 512
chinénsis mas et fem. 79
cracdvia - - 79
datrica - = = 7/9
lycia - - - 512
macrocarpa - 583
recarva - = §
recirva masetfem. - 79
repanda - - 35
suécica - - ~ 226
virginiana = - 79
sp.- - 79
Justicza Adhatoda - - 453
Kalmia - - 636

Kennédya monophylla var.
longiracemdsa 352, jl. 473
Lelia * autumnalis 435, fi. 484
Larix (Larch at Allanton) 18
Lathyrus inconspicuus = 7
stans = = =
Latrus Benxdin =

Camphora = - 452. 513
foetens - - 452, 453
nobilis 7. 226. 423. 633, 634
Lavatera maritima - 514

Leptospérmum obovatum - 513

Lidtris * borealis, jt. - 217
Ligtstrum licidum - 633, 634.
vulgare - - 495
Lilium chalcedénicum - 13
*specidsum, fl. - = 49

Lil, vendstum = - 399
Linum catharticum / - 9
monogynum - - 513

Liquidambar Styraciflua Dee

Liriodéndron Tulipifera 214. 456
(at Bowood - - 328
Lisianthus USSU
400, ji.
syn. Te: slaucifdliusNutt,
Lissochilus * parviflorus, fh ae

Lodsa@ aurantiaca -

* lateritia 543, 71. - 138
Lobélia * Bridgésii, ji. - 476
* fenestralis, fi. - - 476
falgens - 513

* heterophylla ‘400, jl. - 44
Lonicera flexudsa- - 513
Pallasiz = - 582
tatarica - - - 551
tatarica friictu liteo - 583
Luis7a alpina, Ji. - - 379
Lycium europe‘um =
Lycopddium invélvens - 436
Maclura aurantiaca - 512
Mddia sativa - = = O12
Magndlia - - - 636
acuminata 2 - 224
conspicua - 512. 551
exoniénsis - - 224
pseae . - 511
glatc - = 204
cromartorel 200. 453. 456. 513.
550. 551. 633

ferruginea - 452. 513
macrophylla - - 224
pumila - - 511
purpirea ss - - 451. 512
Soulangzana - - 512
Thompsoneina - 224
tripétala 7 - 224. 549

(at Newby Hall) - 134
Mahdnias - - 551
Mahodnia Aquifdlium - 422. 512
fascicularis - 422. 511
glumacea - - - 499
répens - - - 422
Mammillaria *atrata, fl. - 276

* floribinda, fl. = - 277
* Lehmanné, jl.

Manéttia cordifolia - - 400
Mangifera indica es - 453
Masdevallia infracta, fl. - 282

Maxillaria * atreo-falva, fi. 141

Boothz?, fi. - - 379
* Henchménné, fi. - 48
madida, ji. - - 337
* pumila, fi. - - 48
* Rollissdnz, fl. - 481
variabilis var. *unipunc-
tata, jl. - - -
vitellina, 77. 3 - 481
Medicago crassispina - 9
Melaleuca ericifolia - - 453
Mentha croatica - - 13
Mesembryanthemum aus-
trale - - - 513
uncinatum = - 513
Metrosidéros cftrinus 453. 455
Micréstylis excavata, fl. - 378
Miltonéa candida, jl. - 283
Mimulus luteus var. * Wil-
sont, fi. - 46
* pse0- cardinalis,. ft. - 141
syn. M. Hédsoné G. M.
Morna * nivea, ji. - - 139
Morrénza odorata, ji. - 478
Morus = - 14. 635
nigra - 455
Musa Cavendishit 104. 106. 399.
570. 639
coccinea - - - 106
Dacca - - 570. 639
paridisiaca - 106. 347
yosacea c - - 106
sapiéntum = - - 106

Myosdtis apula - - 14

LIST OF PLANTS.

Myrica Faya - - 452 | Phil.*specidsus, ff. - 7 45
Myrrhis colorata - - 9 trifldrus 582., jt. - 276
Myrxtus 2 - - 633 |Philibértia gracilis D. Don 46.

communis = 7. 227. 423 400

macrophylla - 452,453 | syn. P. grandiflora Hook.

microphylla - - 453 | Phormium ténax - 14. 511

pedunculata - .. 451 |Photinia serrulata 226. 513. 633

Piménta - - 456 |Phycélla biflora 396., fl. 337
Nap2 a levis - - 98 |Physalis peruviana, cult. - 526
Narcissus Tazétia - - 7 |Physinga prostrata, jl. - 283
Nemeésia floribtinda, ji. - 376 Physosiphon carinatus, fl. 484
Nepénthes distillatoria - 398 |Physostégia imbricata, fl. - 479
Neérium Oleander - 7. 453 |Picea aimabilis = - 632

spléndens - - 14 Fraserz - 5 - 226
Nicotzana rotundifolia, ji. ae grandis - - - 632
Oberdnia Griffithtana - 288 nobilis - - 421. 632

rufilabris - = 288 Webbidana - - 421. 632
Octoméria gracilis, 72. - 283 |Picris aspérrima, 77. - 475
ppcntou assume GO ENTE, barbarorum, 77. - - 475

- laciniata - - 10
O'lea e1 europa’ a . - 226 |Pimeléa *cérnua, jl. - - 516

excélsa - - 512 crinita, jl. = - - 480
Oncidium altissimum - 398 decussata = - 398

bifolium - - - 398 incana, fl. - - 281

ciliatum, /7. - - 482 syn. P. nivea Fl. Cab.

confragdsum, fi. - 378 *lanata, fi. - - 281

deltGideum, fil. - - 48)|Pinus canariénsis - - 63

divaricatum, jl. - - 482 Cémbra - - 226

flexudsum - - 398 (at Bowood) = 297

hians, 72. - - 482 helvética heterophylla fi

*intermédium, fl. - 335 Coulter . 421

zridifolium, fl. - - 482 Douglasz (at Bowood) 327

Lemoniadnum_ - - 398 excélsa - 632

pulvinatum, /7. = - 482 halepénsis - - 421. 631

*raniferum, jl. - - 482 insignis - - - 631

stramineum, jl. - = 283 Lambertzina - - 199
Onobrychis sphacelata - 14 Laricio - - - 636
Ononis spindsa - - 8 leiophyllum - - 631
Onopérdon illyricum - 8 Llaveana = - 632
Onosma stellulatum - a 183 longif dlia - - - 631
O’phrys speculum - - 13 mitis - = - 631
O’rchis fusca - - 14 neglécta - - - 583

pyramidalis : - 14 palustris - - 632

sambiucina - - 14 (at Bowood) - - 327

simia = = - 14 Pichta - - - 632

variegata = 14 Pinaster - - - 198
Ornithégalum gemmifldrum (at Bowood) - 327

ji. - - - 380 Pinea - - 63

reflexum - oy (at Bowood) _ - - 397

saxatile - o 0) ponderdsa - 199. 226. 422
O’robus *pisiformis, 77. - 2715 (at Bowood) - 58. 327
O’xalis brasiliénsis}Lod,, fi. ° 275 Sabiniana — - - 199, 421

syn. O.Ddi US EE Cai Strdbus (at Bowood) - 397

crenata - - 513 sylvéstris 105. 198. 370

floribGnda - - 397. 544 (at Bowood) - - 327
Oxyc6ccus macrocérpus ~ 533 Teda - - 421
Peodnia corallina - - 97 |Piptanthus nepalénsis - 422

Moutan papaveracea - 635|Pistacia Lentiscus - - 7
Paliurus S - Ol Terebinthus - 7, 512
Pane‘tia filva, fl. - - 335 |Pittdsporum coridceum - 452
Pancratium illyricum - 14 Tobira - = 224,
Papaver *gariepinum, jl. - 43 |Plagianthus Lampénii, Jl. - 275
Passifldra *nigellifldra, fl. - 13 syn. Sida pulchella

*onychina, fl. - 138. 276 Bonpl.

*tucumanensis, jl. - 138 |Planera Richard? - - 635
Pastinaca selinoides - - 9/|Platanuscuneata - - 635
Pavia discolor - = 229 occidentalis (at Newby

flava = 2 - 299 Hall) a - - 134

macrostachya - - 634 orientalis 635

ribra - - - 224 | Pleurothallis aphthdsa, ji. - ~ 337
Paxtonza rosea, fi. - - 484 *circumplexa, (i. - 284
Péganum Hdrmala - 57/2 marginata, jl. 5 - 336
Pelargonium tricolor - 400 ophiocéphala, 77. = 284
Pentstémon *crassifolius, 77. 280 vittata, jl. “ o ty

Mackaydnus, fl. - - 506 | Podélepis contorta, 71. - 476
Periploca - - - 636 | Poinséttia pulchérrima var.

gree‘ca - - - 13] *albida, 72. = 281
Peristéria Barkérzz - - 435|Polygala myrtifdlia Y) eels

*euttata, fl. - - 518} diflora Hook. 5 46
Pérsea gratissima « - 451 syn. Polyg. erandifldra
*Pesomeéria *tetragona, fl. - 146 Lodd. Bot. Cab.

*Phaius *Albus, fl. 335. 337. 483 |Polygonum amplexicatile,
*Phalenopsis *amabilis, fl. 376 Se mw - = - 480
syn. Epidéndrum amabile tinctdrium = - - 531, 572
i Polystachya ramuldsa, 72. - 518
Philadélphus *Gordonzanus, Pomadérris elliptica - 511
jt. = - 6 | P6pulus heterophylla - 635

XI1IL

Prendnthes muralis - 5) 8)
Primula *carnidlica, fi. - 376
spathulata - a &
Prunus effisa - - - 582
Mardscha - - 582
sps. - - ~ 635
Psidium pyriferum = = 453
Psoralea cinérea, ji. - 473
glandulosa = - 513
Pterocarya caucasica = 635
Pinica Granatum ~~ 7, 8. 633

Pyrus (Mountain Ash at

Allanton) - - 18
crenata - - = 635
lanata - < = 635
nepalénsis - - 635
torminalis = = 104
Quércus elliptica - - 583
gramiuntia - 226
Dlex 5 - 423, 550. 633
2 varieties - = 226
Zatirina = - 583
mexicana - - 583
pedunculata (at Allan-
ton) - - - 18
Stiber - = 226. 452
Thomasz - - 635
Toxa - - = 635
xalapénsis - - 583
the new Lucombe Oak 35

(Turkey Oak at Allan-
ton) - 18

Cranky Oak at Pick-
- 133

(Striped: leaved Oak at
Pickhill) - - 133

Re’pera aurantiaca, 7.: = 481

Ranunculus ill¥rica = 14

Reséda odorata, cult. - 179

Rhamnus - - 8. 636
Alatérnus - - 423

argéntea - = 423
fol. varieg. - = 296
Pallas? - - ~~ 581

Rhododéndron - = 636
*albifldrum, fi. - - 477
altaclerénse - - 226
arboreum = - 544. 634
azaledides - - 226
catawbiénse - - 550
caucasicum - 226. 550
maximum a - 550
ponticum - - 550, 551

(at Newby Hall) - 134
a double fld, var. - 61
vars.of «» - = 226

Rhts - - - 14
copallina - - 636
élegans - - - 636
vernix - = - 636

Ribes alpinum - = 229
Daktischa - - 582
glutindsum - - 422
heter6trichon - - 582
malvaceum - - 422
Menziésiz - 582., fl. 277
opulifolium - - ~~ 582
sanguineum - - 636
speciosum o = 422
speciosfssimum - 636

Robinia - - - 14

Rosa - 5 = 633, 634
abyssinica 5 - 440
acicularis - 440
alba - = 439, 441
alpina - - - 440
arborea - - 439
arvénsis ~ - 438. 440
Banksie - . - 439

alba - = 423
berberifolia - - 439
syn. Lowea berberifdlia
blanda - - - 438
Brundniz - - 439
canina = 438, 440, 441
carolina 5 = - 438
caucasea - - 440

XIV

Rodsacentifolia - - = 440
cinnamomea - - 441
damascéna - - 439
difftisa - = 438
Englantéria - - 441
evratina = = - - 438
férox - - - 440
fraxinifolia - - 438
gallica - - - 441
glutindsa - - 441
grandiflora - - 440
Hardiz berberzfolia - 437
hibérnica - - 440
hispanica - = - 441
hudsonénsis~ - - 43
indica var. *Blafr?, jl. 44
involucrata = - 439
involita - - 440, 441
kamtschatica = - - 440
levigata - - 438
Lawrenceana - - 459
ldcida - - 438
lutea var. *Hogeii, Jl. - 45
Lyell - - - 439
Lydnz - - 438
sqaerop belle - - 439

- majalis - - 440
microphylla - = 439
Montezime - - 45
moschata - - 440, 441
multiflora - = 439
nitida - - - 438

is arviflora - 438. 441

ollinidna = - - 438. 441
pulverulénta = - - 440
purpirea indica - 423
rubella - - - 440
rubifolia - - 438
rubiginodsa - oO - 440
rubrifolia - - 441
rugosa - - - 439
Sabinz - - 440
semperflorens - 439, 549
sempervirens - - 441
sericea - - 43:
ketigera = - 438
sinensis - 439
spinosissima 8. 439, 440, 441
spinulifolia 3 - 441
stricta - . 438. 439
subsempervirens - 581
sulphtrea = - 440
turbinata = - 440
villdsa = = - 440
Woodsiz - - 438

Rubus ce'sius = = 8

Rudbéckza *aspérrima, jl. - 335

*Saccolabium *bifidum, j7.- 146
calceolare, ji. - - 518
gemmatum, ji. - - 378

Salvia canéscens, fi. - 376
obliqua - ols)

Samolus littoralis - 513

Sapindus Saponaria - - 453

Sarcochilus parviflorus, 7. 286

Saturéja parviflora - = ik)

Saxifraga repanda - 9, 14
rotundifolia 3 aS

Scabidsa acutifolia - - 14

LIST OF FRUITS.

Schinus ferebinthinacea - 453
Schombirgkza erfspa - 289
Schubértda *gravéolens, fl. 140
Scilla italica - - 9
Scdlymus hispanicus - 8
Sédum miserum, jl. - - 474
stellatum - 8
Sempervivum stellatum - 14
Senécio abrotanifdlius - 13
Dorénicum - a. 8
Serrdtula arvensis - - 8
Séseli tomentdsum - - 9
Sida pulchélla = - 104
Siléne Thomasinz - - 9, 10
Smilax aspera - = =
Solanum *campanulatum,
jl. - - - - 479
crispum - - 512
*fragrans, fl. = - 515
vernicatum, ji. - 516
Sophron itis grandiflora - 150
Sophora japonica - - 229
péndula - - 229
Sorbus nepalensis - - 635
Spartium - - - 636
ztnénse - - 582
purgans o . =) 197
spindsum 5
*Spathddea pentandra, jf. - 515
Specklinza ciliaris, 72. - 284
orbicularis, 7. - - 284
Spermacdce rubra, ji. - 475

Sphendgyne *specidsa, fl. - 139

Spire‘a *barbata, fi. - 44%
bélla - - - 635
ceanothifolia = - - 635
decumbens - - 582
Filipéndula - - 9
japonica - - 398
nepaleénsis 0 - 635

Spirdnthes diurética, 77. - 484

Stachys fragilis - og
menthe folia - «= 9
spinuldsa - co &
subcrenata 2)

Stanhopea devoniénsis, fl. 144.

149
syn. Angulda Hernan-
dézii Kth., Maxillaria

lyncea Lindl.

grandifldra = - 208
Lindlay?, jl. 5 6 3
oculata - - - 400
quadricoérnis, 77. - 143
tigrina - - - 435

336

Stélis tristyla, 72. - =
*Sténia *pallida, fi. - - 9892
*Stenomésson fcrdceum, jl. 48
syn. Chrysiphiala crdcea
Hort. Brit.
Stercdlia platanifolia - 450. 452
Stypandra frutéscens, fl. - 380
Symphoricarpus montanus 422.

583,

Syringa Josike*‘a - - 422

Tamarix gallica - - 655

germanica - - 635

indica - - - 455
Tanghinia veneniflua, fl.

LIST OF FRUITS.

American Cranberry, cul¢. 533 | Apples :—

Apples :—
Peeadaieles Nonpareil - 207
ColvilleBlanche d@’ Hiver 352

Cornwall Pippin - = 220
French Crab - - 348
Golden Harvey - 63. 543
Knight’s New Ribston 348
New Rock Pippin - 207

Nonpareil . - 543
Nonsuch c = 863)
Pearson’s Plate < = 63
Pomme Royale -~ - 158
Redding’s Nonpareil ~ 207

Rhode Island Greening 352
Wormsley Pippin 62
Yorkshire Greening - 158

Taxddium péndulum - 336

sempervirens - 199

Taxus tkaccata - 226. 493, ee
coriénsis - -

fdliis variegatis - 6

hibérnica = - 226

stricta - - 35
canadénsis 5 - 636
Tetcrium latifolium - 511
Thea Bohéa = - - 511
viridis oO - 294. 511
Thija nepalénsis - - 636
orientalis - - 453. 63
plicata - - - 226
pyramidalis - - 636
Thysanotus intricatus, 77. ' - 486
spr oliletus, ji. = - 146
*ténuis, ji. 5 - 486
Tilia (ume at Allanton) - 18
Trichilia certlea - - 634
Trifolium arvénse = a ©)
dalmaticum ° - 9
mutabile - - - 9
succinctum - - 9
Tritonia *fucata, fl. - - 379

Trope‘olum *Jarrattz, fl. - 275
tuberdsum = - 62. 106. 207.
254., fl. 275

Trymalium odoratissimum,
ji. = - ~ 275
Tulipa Gesnerzdna, fi. - 486
*Tweédia *cerilea - 397., fl. 46
- 140

*versicolor, ji. -
Ulex - - - 636
sps. Oo - 422, 493
U’Imus - - - 695
Vaccinium = - - 636
Arctostaphylos - 226. 534
Valeriana officinalis = U9
Vanda lamellata, ji. - 484
*téres, ji. - - 518
Vanilla bicolor, jl. - - 283
Velézia rigida - - 13
Verbéna *incisa, 7. - 141
Veronica prostrata satureie-
folia, fi, - - 516
arvensis - - - 14
Vesicaria microcarpa - 10
Véstia lycidides - - 511
Viburnum cassindides - 656

Tinus - 7. 226, 422, 423. 632.

654

lucida - - 226

Viola *palmaénsis - - 514
Virgilia frutéscens - - 511
intrusa 2 - - 5i1
lutea - - - 634
Vitis - - 636
Weinmannia *vendsa sj = 474
Wistaréa sinénsis - ~ 551

Xanthium italicum - - 8

XylophYlla falcata - - 452
Yiicca draconis - - 512
glaucéscens - - 512
gloridsa - = 453. 512
supérba - 512
Zygopetalum *maxillare,
- - - 141
"*Murrayanwm, tl. - 481
Apricot, forcing - = 536
Banana - 59

Carica Papaya, the papaw
tree, 195. cult. and jig. 430, ae

Cherries : —
Bigarreau Gros Coeuret ane
Griotte de Chaux - 208
cult. - 7. 330

LIST OF HORTICULTURAL SOCIETIES. XV

Chestnuts ‘. - 14]™M. vosacea - - - 106 | Pears: — y

Currants, cult. . - 204 sapiéntum (true banana) 106 Duc de Berri - - 62

Fig, the Nerii - - 211 | Nectarine - - - 210 Fondante Van Mons .- 62

Filberts, pruning of - - 332 | Nuts - - - - 14 Marie Louise - - 62

Gooseberries : — Olive - 2 - 15 Rouse Lench ~~ - 158
Freedom - - 598 | Orange, culé. - - - 107 Winter Crassane - - 158
Leader = - - 598 grafting on the pome- Plums : —

Loudon . - 598 granate - - 193 Coe’s Fine late Red ~- 9207
Peacock - - 598 | Papaw, cult. and fig. 195. 430, Pond’s Seedling - - 207
Wonderful 598, 599 cult. 254 431. 538 Queen Mother - - 596

Mulberry - 14, 15 | Peach - - 210., cult. 534 | Strawberry, cult. - 372. 542

Misa Cavendishiz 104. 106. 570 Pears : — Elton - = - 603
coccinea 106 Bergamot Cadet - - 63 _ anew kind o - 186
Ddcca - r 106. 570. 650 Buffani’s - =- 62| Vine - - - 15., cult. 110
paridisiaca - 106. 347 Downton - - - 158

LIST OF CULINARY VEGETABLES.

Cabbage '[ribe : — Celery :— : Florence Fennel - - 59. 106
Borecole, culé. - - 134 Manchester gigantic Indian Cress (Trope‘olum
Brocoli, cud¢. - - 134 White - tuberdsum) - 59. 106. 254
Brussels Sprouts - - 210 Large New Purple Te Potatoes - - 196., cult. 470
Knight’s Cabbage - 210 sian - - - 639 Agricultural Kidney - 638
Portugal Cabbage - 59. 106 Cucumbers a =ou5: Rhubarb, Buck’s Red - 571
Cauliflowers, 14., cut. 42. 88 Defiance - - 639 | Truffles, GH. nt a - 205

Greens, proliferous Ger-
man -~ E -

Syon Free-bearer - 639

LIST

OF HORTICULTURAL, BOTANICAL, AND FLORICULTURAL

Aberdeenshire Hort. - 615
Abingdon Hort. Association 584
Alnwick Hort. - 599
Altrincham Flor. and Hort. 586
Auchenbowie and Plean

Hort. - - - 621
Aylesbury Hort. - - 585
Banffshire Hort. - - 616
Barnet Hort. - - 596
Bath Royal Hort. and Bot. 599
Bedfordshire Open Hort. - 584
Berks Royal Hort. - - 584
Berwick-upon-Tweed - 616

Beverley and East Riding
Flor. and Hort. Exhib. - 605
Biggleswade Hort. - - 584
Birmingham Hort. and Bot. 601
Birmingham Soc. for the
Advancement and Diffu-
sion of Flor. and Hort.
Knowledge - - - 194
Blackburn Flor. and Hort. - 598
Blackley Gooseberry Show 598

Bolton Flor. and Hort. - 598
Bristol Philo-Botanical - 343
Buckingham Hort. - 585
Burton-under-Needwood

Hort. S - 601

Burton-upon-Trent - -

Caledonian Hort. - 613
Caledonian Royal Hort. - 58.

5. 346
Calne Hort. and Flor. - 604
Cambridge Florists’ -« = 585
Cambridgeshire Hort. - 585
Central Agric. Soc. - - 111

Chelmsford and Essex Flor.
and Hort. - - 593
Cheltenham Flor. and Hort. 594
Chester Flor. and Hort. - 586
Chichester Grape Show
Chichester Hort. -
Chilwell and Beeston Flor. - 599
Chippenham Dahlia Show - 605
Chippenham Hort. - 604

SOCIETIES.
Cirencester Hort. = - 594
Clackmannanshire Hort. - 616
Clayton Gooseberry Show - 598
Colchester Flor. and Hort. - 593
Colinsburgh Hort. 5 - 618
Conisborough Hort. - 607
Cork Hort. o - 66. 623
Cornwall Hort. - - 587

Coventry and Warwickshire
Hort. and Flor. - - 603
Cupar Hort. - - 618
Darton Tulip Show - 598
Derby and Derbyshire Flor. 589
Devon and Cornwall Royal
Hort. and Bot. - - 591
Devon and Exeter Bot. and

ort. - - - 589
Devonshire Floral - 593
Diss Hort. - - - 598
Doncaster Hort. - - 607

Dorchester, Sherborne, and
Yeovil Hort. - - 593

Dover Hort. = - - 596

Dumfriesshire andGalloway

Hort. = - - 618
Dunfermline Hort. - - 619
Edinburgh Bot. - < 529
Entomological - 194. 465
Farringdon Hort. - 585
Faversham Hort. - - 597
Fife Hort. and Flor. - 618

Forres and Nairn Hort. 462. 619

Gloucestershire Zool. and
Bot. S - - 594

Grantham Hort, 2 =" 598

Guernsey Hort. - - 611

Gwennap Cottage Garden-

ing Soc. - 586
Hadicigh Hort. and Flor. - 593
Hadley Hill Hort. - 598
Halifax Hort. - - 607
Hampshire Hort. - - 595
Hampstead Flor, - - 598
Hampton Flor, - - 598
Henley Hort. - - 599

Hereford Soc. of Hort. - 505
Hertford Hort. - - 595
Highgate Hort. - - 598
Highland - - 182. 531

Highland and Agric. Soc. of

Scotland - - 195
Huddersfield Hort. - 608
Hull, Grand Flor.and Hort.

Exhib, in Museum Gardens 607
Huntingdon Hort. - - 596
Hurst Hort. - 601
India, Agric. and Hort. of - 519
Isle of Man Hort. 2 - 596
Jersey Agric. and Hort. - 612
Kent and SO ay Flor,

and Hort. ce - 597
Kentish Town and North

London Floral - - 598
Kettering Hort. = - 599
Kilmadock and Kincardine

in Monteith Cottage Gar-

den Soc. - - - 620
Kilmarnock Hort, - 616
Kingscote Hort. - = 594

Kingston Floral - - 608
Kingston Royal Flor. and
Hort.

- 601

Kintbury Melon Show - 605

Kirkaldy Hort. - - 619
Kirkcudbright Hort. and

Flor. - - 620

Lancaster Flor. and Hort. - 597
Leeds Hort. and Flor. - 608
Lichfield Flor. and Hort. - 601
Little Moss Gooseberry Show 598
London Hort. = 62. 70. 207
Louth Flor. and Hort. = 693
Malton Flor. and Hort. - 608
Manchester Bot. and Hort. - 597
Market Drayton Oe and
Flor. - 5
Marlborough’ Annual Pink
Show - - 605
Metropolitan Soc. of "Florists

and Amateurs - - 598

XV1

Middlesex ‘Soc. of Florists

and Amateurs -
Middleton Gooseberry Show eee
Montrose Hort. -

Newcastle Hort. - - eG
Newport Hort. - - 599
New York Hort. - - 495
Norfolk and Norwich Hort. 598
North Devon Hort. - 590
Worth Hertfordshire and

South Bedfordshire Hort. 595

Northampton New Hort. - 599
Northern Hort. = - 621
North Riding Hort. and
Flor. - - - 6
North Staffordshire Hort. - 601

Odiham Dahlia Exhibition 596
Oswestry Flor. 6 = 599
Oxford Apiarian - - 344
Oxford Grand Dahlia Show 599
Paisley Flor. and Hort. - 620
Paris Soc. for the Encou-
ragement of Dational
Industry - -
Pennsylvania Hort. -
Pittville, near Cheltenham,
Hort. Meeting - -
Pontefract Hort. - 5
Practical Hort. and Flor. -
Redruth Cottage Gardening
Soc. -
Retford and Bawtry Hort.
Ripon Florists’ -
Romsey Hort. 5
Ross Hort. 4

186
188

594
607
623

587
608
610
595
595

Roxburghshire Hort. - 621
Royal Ayia Soc. of
Paris -
Royal Soc. of Hort. - 598
Royal Soc. of Hort. and
Agric. - - 103
Royal South London Floral 598
Salisbury Cucumber Show - 605
Salisbury PlainGrand Dahlia
Show - - - 604
Salop Hort. - - - 599
Sampton Carnation Show - 607
Sheffield Hort. - - 610
South Durham and Cleve-
land Hort. - 593
South Essex Hort. and Flor. 593
South London Amateurs’
Floral - 598
Southampton Hort. and Flor. 504.

St. Andrew’s Hort. and
Flor. - - - 618
St. Neot’s Hort. - - 596
Stafford Hort. = - 601
Stamford Hill Hort. » 598
Stirling Hort. - - 621
Stowmarket Hort. - - 601

Sunderland Friendly Florists’ 593
Sutton Benger Flor. and
Hort - e 604
Swansea and “Neath
Swedish Hort. -
Tamworth Hort. -
Thornbury Hort. - - 594
Trecan-gate Cottage Gar-
dening Soc. - = 587

LIST OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY SEATS.

Tunbridge Wells Hort. ~- 597
Upper Annandale Hort. - 618
Uttoxeter Hort. and Flor. - 600

Uxbridge Hort. - - 598
Warwickshire Flor. and
Hort. - 601

West London Gardeners’

Association - 60. 107. 348.
388. 533.
West Riding Hort. - - 610

Western District Sees
Gardening Soc. =
Westhampton and Stafford
shire Hort. and Flor. - 601
Weston Annual Geranium
Show - 600
Whitby Flor. “and Hort. - 608
Whitehaven Hort. - ~ 588

Wilts Hort. - . - 603
Winchester Annual Carna-
tion Show = - 595

Windsor and Eton Royal
Hort. Fete -
Wingham Hort. - -
Wisbeach Flor. and Hort. -
Wolverhampton Flor. and

Hort. = - 601
Worcestershire Hort. and

Flor. = co - 605
Wrexham Hort. = - 611
York Amateur Florists’ - 609
York Ancient Bloristss - 610
York Hort. - 608
York Philosophical _ - - 307

LIST OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY SEATS.

Ayboretums : —
Hackney _ - 30
National, Phoenix Park 533,
Burial Ground :

New Burial Ground,

Dundee - - 495
Gardens, Botanic: —

Bartram’s 2 - 191

Belfast - - - 496

Berlin - 30. 186. 444. 634

Birmingham - 421

Darwin’s, Dr. = 345

Edinburgh Royal -
Glasnevin, Dublin -
Hampton Court -) -
Jardin des Plantes - 3
Kew - 30. 38. 69. Tee 195
Oxford - =
Proposed Botanic Carn,
den, Regent’s Park -
Proposed Subscription,
Wandsworth Come
mon
Trinity College, Dublin
Gardens, Horticultural : —
Caledonian - 30
London oy 62. 70. 158. 195.
207. 352. 395. 4.44
Gardens of private Indivi-
duals : —
Bedford Lodge - 560, 561
Flower-garden - 538
Borrer’s, W.,Esq.,F.L.S. 501
Buist’s, Mr., Philadel-
phia - - = 191
Brighton and Shoreham 497

r—
S
Go

Dryburgh’s, Mr. A.,
Philadelphia - - 191

one ie Ale eialeniels
- 191

Taare? 3, Mr., "Kings-
bury - - S - 561

Harrison’s, Mr., Ches-
hunt - 2 - 561

Gardens, Private: —
Ingpen’s, Mr. Abel,

A.L.S., &c. 456. 560, 561
Lawrence’s, Mrs., Dray-

ton Green - 305. 560, 561

Low’s, Mr., Edmonton 464

Meera, Norman,
Esq. - 462. 563

M‘Arran’s, Mr. .» Phila-
delphia - - 191

Parsonage House, be-
tween Reading and
Windsor - - 423

Rosenblad’s, Mr. )Stock-
holm - - 199

Sheepshanks’, Mr. ,Kent 561

Thomas’s, Mr. - = 463
Garden, Public : —
Kingstown - - 533
Garden, ADO GCE S :—
Surrey - 102
Garden, Zoological and Bo-
tanical : —
Leeds - - 194. 239. 368
Nurseries : —
Cesarean, Jersey - - 328
Chester - - 105
Hibbert’s, Mrs., Phila-
delphia - - 19]
Kilkenny S - 512
Landreth’s, Mr. Thos.,
Philadelphia - - 191
Parker’s, Mr., Philadel-
phia - 191
Sherwood’s, Mr. ey , Phi-
ladelphia - - 191

Pinetums : —

Notice of the principal
Pinetums and Collec-
tions of Abiétine in
France - 4

Tabular View of the
Species of Abiétinz

contained in the prin-

Pinetums :—
cipal Pinetums and
Collections of Abi-
étine in Great Britain
and on the Continent

of Europe - - 29
Dropmore - - 631
Elvaston Castle - - 76
Loudon’s Howe - - 105

Seats : —
Gentlemen’s Seats re-
ferred tointhe Works

of the late Humphry

Repton, Esq. - ~ 492

Alcinous, Ionian Islands 101

Allanton - - 15. 563
Arlington Court - - 505
Bedford Lodge, Camden
Hill - 5 - 401
Bicton - - - 510

Borrers)) s, W. ted: -» Hen-
d

= 501
Bowood - - = 326
Boyton - - - 195
Bromfield - = 104
Chatsworth 2 - 147
Culdees - - - 266
Cullen House - - 370
Downton Castle - 209
Drayton Green - 560, 561
Drummawhance . ~ 266
Dunkeld - - 258

Durnsford Lodge = 301

Foxley - - 217
Garnons - - - 218
Garnstone - = 215

Hammarby, Country
Seat of Linnzeus - 98. 563
Harewood Hall - - 103
Hendon Rectory 220. 305.
560

Highlands, Essex - 633
Hoole House - 353, 562
Huntley Lodge - - 363

LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.

Seats :—. Seats: — Seats : —
Kippenross - - 260 Pendarves - - - 418 Shobdon Court - - 213
Melbury - - - dtl Pickhill - - 133 Spring Grove = - 533
Moccas Court 2 = 220 Pinkie - 390 Sutton Valence . = 333
Monzie - - - 260 Quinta dela Valle _- 449 Swiss Carden, Shoreham 503
Newby Hall - - 1354 Ripley Castle - 195. 420 Syon - - - 443
Oakley Park - - 212 Scruton Hall - - 134

LIST OF BOOKS REVIEWED OR NOTICED.

Anon. Anew Treatise on Agriculture and Graz-
ing, &c., 294.

Anon. A short and simple Letter to Cottagers,
from a Bee-keeper, 295.

Anon. Botany, in Four Parts, 434.

Anon, -Fourth Annual Report of the Jersey
Agricultural and Horticultural Society, 540.

Anon. Index Seminum in Horto-Botanico Bero-
linensi Collectorum, 1837, 183.

Anon. The British Almanac for 1838, 56,

Anon. The British Working Man’s Almanac ;
and the Working Man’s Companion, or Year-
Book, for 1838, 56.

Anon. The Gardener’s Annual Register, for the
Year 1838, 527.

Anon. The Young Lady's Book of Botany, 339.
Anon. Transactions of the Agricultural and
Horticultural Society of India, Vol. II., 519.
Arnott, on Warming and Ventilating, &c., 154.
Bateman’s Orchidacee of Mexico and Guatemala,

173. 435. 573.

Baxter’s British Flowering Plants, 572.

Berlése’s Monographie du Genre Camellia, &c.290.

Brown’s Javanice Rariores, Part II., 586.

Cowell’s Floral Guide for Faversham, 527.

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine, 171. 173. 393. 445.

Curtis, J. H., on the Preservation of Health, &c.,
156.

Deslongchamps, Histoire du Cédre du Liban, 155.

Dickie’s Flora Abredonensis, 521.

Dickson’s Poultry: their Breeding, Rearing, &c.,
296.

Don’s Sweet’s British Flower-Garden, 57.

Don, G., General History of Dichlamydeous
Plants, &c., 380.

Gauen’s Treatise on the Concentration and Re-
flection of the Sun’s Rays, &c., 184.

Gore’s Rose-Fancier’s Manual, 436.

Haage’s Catalogue of Seeds, 156.

Handley’s Letter to Earl Spencer, 181.

Heuslow’s Descriptive and Physiological Botany,

Hood’s Practical Treatise on Warming Buildings
by Hot Water, &c., 50. 573.

Ingledew’s Treatise on the Culture of the Red
Rose, Strawberry, &c., 526.

Jacques’s Monographie des Coniféres, 155.

Jesse’s Gleanings in Natural History, 339.

Johnson’s Liquid Manures, 154.

Keith’s Botanical Lexicon, &c., 89. 202.

Knowles and Westcott’s Floral Cabinet, 175. 572.

Kollar’s History of the Insects injurious to Gar-
deners and Farmers, 95.

Lambert’s Description of the Genus Pinus, 171.

~ Lance’s Hop-Farmer, &c., 296.

Pevis's Portraits of British Forest Trees, &c., 95.
338.

Lindley’s Botanical Register, 57. 175. 572.

Lindley’s Flora Medica, 442.

Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum, 148. 173. 287. 573.

Loudon, The Arboretum et Fruticetum Britanni-
cum, 382. 572.

Loudon’s Architectural Magazine, 573.

Loudon’s Encyclopedia of Cottage, Farm, and
Villa Architecture, 571.

Loudon’s Hortus Lignosus Londinensis, 490.

Loudon’s Suburban Gardener and Villa Com-
panion, 298. 432. 573.

Loudon’s edition of. Repton’s Landscape-Garden-
ing and Landscape- Architecture, 491.

Loudon’s Ladies’ Flower- Garden of Ornamental
Annuals, 640.

Low’s Elements of Practical Agriculture, 54. 573.

Lozivy’s E’conomie des Engrais, 184,

Maund’s Botanic Garden, 176.

Maund’s Botanist, 176. 572.

M‘Intosh’s Green.house, &c., 442.

Morton’s Nature and Property of Soils, 151.

Mudie’s Man in his Physical Structure and Adapt-
ations, 385.

Neill’s Fruit, Flower, and Kitchen-Garden, 287.

Niven’s Visitor’s Companion to the Botanic Gar.
den, Glasnevin, 383.

Otto and Brackenridge’s Art of striking Plants
by Cuttings, &c., 182.

Parnel’s Treatise on Roads, 442. é

Patterson’s Insects in Shakspeare’s Plays, 384.

Paxton’s Treatise on the Dahlia, 184. 296. 573.

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, 175. 563. 572.

Penny Cyclopedia, 566.

Rafinesque’s Flora Telluriana, 289.

Rivers’s Catalogue of Fruits, 56.

Rivers’s Catalogue of Roses, 55. 442.

Rivers’s Rose Amateur’s Guide ee 442, ae: é

A Monograph on the
Roscoe, Mrs. Edward,
Hincks, Rey. W., F.L.s., 2 Genus) Ginothera,

Royle, J. F., M.D., F.R.L.S., Sec. G.S., &c., An
Essay on the Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine,297.

Von Rumohr, G. Fr., Reise durch die Gstlichen
Bundestaaten in die Lombardey, in S. W., 520.

Sibthorp’s Flora Greca, 172.

Sowerby’s English Botany, 572.

Stephens’sBook of the Farm, 298.

Taylor’s Bee-keeper’s Manual, 295.

Thompson’s Treatise on Stoves and other Horti.
cultural Buildings, 486.

Townsend’s Practical Agriculture, 340.

Ure’s Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and
Mines, &c., 525.

Visiani’s Plante Rariores in Dalmatia, &c., 11.

Visiani’s Specimen Stirpium Dalmaticarum, 11.

Wallich’s Plante Rariores Asiatice, 179.

Waterton’s Essays on Natural History, 339.

Westwooad’s Introduction to the Modern Classifi-
cation of Insects, 443.

LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.

INSTRUMENTS.

Pac and Verge-Cutter, jig. 28.
p. 177.

Gauge for measuring growing Timber, igs.
37—39., p. 264, 265. ay
pperlcs “trap for catching Birds, figs. 97, 98.,

p. 504.
pene for removing large Trees, jigs. 99, 100.,
p- 506.

Vou. XIV.

GARDEN STRUCTURES.
Forcing-Houses and Pits at Pendarves, Cornwall, ©
plan and sections, figs. 80—83., p. 421.
Rustic Fountain and Rockwork, in the garden of
Mr. Thomas of Peckham, jig. 94., p. 463.

DIAGRAMS.

Arnott’s, Dr., Stove, fig. 41., p. 302.

Cédrus Deodara, mode of grafting on the ¢, Li-
bani, fig. 5., p. 80.

XVvill

Green-House Plants, illustrative of a successful
mode of propagating, fig. 8., p. 56.
TGRETOSEs, &c., mode Geaioe: fig. 19., p. 127.
Mango, mode of propagating, fig. 102., p. 519.
Portable glazed Structure, illustrative of, jigs.
10—18., p. 123—125.
Vegetab'e Physiology, illustrative of, figs. 20—27.,
p- 163—167. 171.
PLANTS.

A’bies cephalonica, figs. 6, 7., p. 82.

Agave americana, fig. 40., p. 272.

Carica Papaya, fig. 88., p. 432.

Ditto, Fruit and Sections of Fruit, figs. 85—87.,
p. 431.

Orchidez, some terrestrial Australian, jig. 84.,

p. 426,
INSECTS.

Anthdénomus pomorum (Apple Insects), jigs. 95,
96., p. 466, 467.
Carpocapsa Pomonélla (Apple Moth), jig. 34.,

. 236.
Gaaohazus lineatus (Wire-worm), jig. 9., p. 116.
Ditula angustiordna (Caterpillar of the Apricot
bud), jig. 1., p. 4.
Eccoptogaster Scdélytus (Elm-destroying Scoly-
tus), jig. 73., p. 366. .

PLANS OF GARDENS, THE GROUNDS OF
SMALL VILLAS, &c.

Bedford Lodge :—
South Front of, fig.74., p.
General Plan of the ent
p. 402.
Central Arbour, fig.'76., p. 403.
West Front of, and Terrace Wall, fig. 77.,
. 404,
View of the Flower-Garden, jig. 78., p. 405.
Plan of the Flower-Garden, jig. 79., p. 406.
Designs for laying out and planting a Flower-
Garden, figs. 2—4., p. 20—23. 26, 27.
Hendon Rectory : —
Ground Plan, fig. 29., p. 223.
Views at, figs. 30—33., p. 224, 225. 227, 228.
Hoole House : —
Ground Plan, fig. 63., p. 354.
Elevation of the House, &c., fig. 64., p. 355.
See va LEY without the glass, fig. 65.,
p. 35

401.
ire Place, fig. 75.,

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

Camellia-House, elevation of, fig. 66., p. 357.
Ditto, ground plan of, fig. 67., p. 358.
Ditto, plan of the roof of, jig. 68., p. 358.
Geranium-House, ig. 69., p. 359.
Flower-Garden, from the drawing-room win-
dow, jig. 70., p. 360.
View of the highest part of the Rockwork,
from the centre of Flower-Garden, jig. 71.
. 361.
View of the Rockwork, Lawn, and Camellia
House, from the Rock Walk, jig. 72., p. 362.
Ingpen, Mr. Abel, A.L.S., &c., Ground Plan of
Garden of, fig. 93., p. 461.
Lawrencian Villa, Drayton Green : —
Ground Plan, jigs. 42. 43., p. 306, 307. 309.
A foliate Vase in ditto, fig. 44., p. 311.
Pedestals and Vases in ditto, jigs. 45, 46.,
p. 312.
Dwelling-House, fig. 47, p. 312.
Rustic Arch and Vase in ditto, jig. 48., p. 313.
Italian Walk in ditto, fig. 49., p. 314.
Fountain in ditto, fig. 50., p. 314.
Front of span-roofed Green-House in ditto,
Jig. 51., p. 315.
French Parterre in ditto, fig. 52., p. 315.
Pollard Vista in ditto, fig. 53., p. 316.
View of the Rockwork, Statue of Fame, &c.,
in ditto, fig. 54., p. 316.
Camellia-House, Statue of Mercury, &c., in
ditto, fig. 55,, p. 317.
Fountain, &c., in ditto, fig. 56., p. 317.
Hustig, atch and Cupid in ditto, jig. 57.,
p. 318.
Portion of Ground Plan, jig. 58., p. 318.
View in ditto, fig. 59., p. 319.
Gardener’s House, jig. 60., p. 319.
Ground Plan of Kitchen-Garden, ig. 61.,
p. 320.
Fountain and two Garden Nymphs in ditto,
Jig. 62., p. 317.
Leeds Zoological and Botanical Garden, proposed
plan for, figs. 35, 36., p. 24°, 243,246, 247.
Quinta de la Valle, near Funchal, Madeira: —
Front View, jig. 89., p. 449.
Plan of Ground Floor of the House, jig. 90.,

p. 450.
Plan of First Floor of ditto, fig. 91., p. 451.
Ground Plan of the House and Garden, jig.
92., p. 454.

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

A German Gardener, 18. Alexander, Robert,
504. Amateur, 346. Andrews, Mr., 463. Ar-
nold, Wm., 104. Austrian Travellers, 199.

Barron, Wm., 76. 80. Baxter, W. H., 103. Bell,
Edward, 176. Blackadder, William, 257. 266.
Bree, W. T., 393, 445. Brook, Henry, 639.
Brown, W., 110.

Caie, John, 401. Cameron, David, 421. 639, 640.

C. B., 32. C. C., 68. 249. C. G. M., 256. 448.
Chandler and Sons, Messrs., 36. C. J., 112.
Clarke, John, 104. Clark, T., 351. Conductor,

18. 28, 29. 33. 35. 38. 77. 81. 97. 103. 111. 126.
185, 186. 188. 194, 195. 220. 254. 303. 305. 330.
B41, 342. 352, 353. 388. 411. 421. 443, 444. 44:7.
496, 497. 533. 542. 545. 637, 638, 639. Cree, J.,
61. Cuthill, John, 88. Cuthill, James, 179. 371.

Davies, T., 128. Drummond, James, A.L.S.,
425,

Ferguson, J. A., 633. Forsyth, Alex., 127. 134.
330. 623. Frost, Mr., 631. Frost, Philip, 110.
Fyffe, John, 85. 429.

Geggie, Geo., 505. Glendinning, R., 33. 510. 538.

. M. E., 447. Gordon, Mr., 581. Gorrie, A.,
132. G.R., 160. Grindon, Leo H., 344.

Hamilton, W., M.D., 495. Henderson, J., 252.
Henslow, J. S,, 255. H. N. H., 171. Howison,
Dr. W., 370. H.S., 387.

Tgnoramus, 204. Ingpen, Mr., 456.

J. A. W., 411. J.B. A., 111. J. B. W., 186. 209.
255, 256, 343. 447. Jeffery, John, 66. Jennings,
John, 494. 496. J. J., 395. J. L., 98. 304 J

M., 193. 841. 530. 539. J, M. C. N., 207. J. ™M,
H. S., 299. Joyce, Thomas, 372.

Keith, Patrick, 204.

Lake, George A., F.L.S., 86. 157. 177. Lambert,
A. B., 195. Lawrence, Charles, 542. Law-
rence, W., 37. Le Couteur, 105. Lippold, Dr.,
102. 449. L. L. L., 61. Long, H. L., 530, 531.
538. Lowndes, Richard, 423. 637.

Mackray, John, 332. Main, J., 94. 158. 395. May,
Wm., 133. Mitchinson, J., 418. M.J.S., 194.
ee J., 541. Munro, James, 118. Murdoch,
A., 368.

Nash, James, 110. Nash, John, 505. Neale, W.,
405. Nesfield, W. A., Esq., 15. Niven, N.,
161. N. M. T., 204. 206.

Otto, Frederic, 634.

Palliser, Mrs., 5. Parks, J. D., 126. Paxton,
Joseph, 104. Peterson, J. P., 187. Philopicus,
822. P. N., 107. 348. 390. Pringle, James, 239.

Rauch, C., 186. Reid, Thomas, 462. R. F., 107.
349. 537. Rinz, F., 186. Robertson, John, 470.
512. Roe, John, 111. Rutger, T., 640.

S., 542. Saunders, Bernard, 328. Spencer, J.,
104. 326. Sturge, Y.,, 128. Symons, T., 271.

Tayloy, H, 350.
-» 200.

W., 395. Watson, G., 193. W. D. B.,495. West-
wood, J. O., F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomo-
logical Society of London, 1. 113. 234. 363. 464.
542. W.H. B., 345. Wighton, John, 189, 333.
424, 541. Wright, James, 205.

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
JANUARY, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. A Series of Articles on the Insects most injurious to Cultwa-
tors. By J. O. Westwoop, F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomological
Society of London.

No. 10. THe CaTERPILLAR OF THE ApRicoT BupD.

Tue apricot, like the peach and nectarine, is infested with
several distinct species of insects, which injure it in various de-
grees, and in different methods. There isa species of scale
imsect (Coccidz) which attaches itself to the young twigs; an
aphis, which is also found in the same situation, and upon the
young leaves, which it curls up and distorts; whilst those
plants which are cultivated under glass are subject to the red
spider (A’carus telarius), and to a small species of thrips. The
two latter are, however, seldom found on out-of-door plants.
The fruit attracts the little brown ant (Formica fisca), which
generally contrives to establish its colonies near the root, or
under some stone or brick in the immediate vicinity ; and which
is very annoying to the cultivator, by attacking the fruit just as
it is coming to a state to repay him for his labour. I have found
it the most advisable plan, in order to get rid of these trouble-
some little creatures, to watch the time of the appearance of the
winged individuals, which takes place at the end of the summer,
and generally in a warm still afternoon. At such time, these
winged individuals, which have, perhaps, been detained in the
nest for several days for want of agreeable weather, sally forth
in considerable numbers, and take wing. A great bustle is
perceived among the wingless ants, the greatest anxiety appears
to prevail; thus evidently betokening an important event in the
community. This event is the pairing of the winged males and
females, which takes place in the air; and hence it is evident
that, by previously tracing the wingless individuals to their
abode, and afterwards watching for the time of the departure
of the winged specimens, the increase of the colony may be pre-
vented by the easy destruction of the latter, which are by no

means so active as the former. It is, however, still better to
Vou. XIV. -—— No, 94. B

2 Insects most injurious to Cultivators : —

disturb the nest just before the departure of the winged indi-
viduals, as it is then certain that pairing has not taken place.
The wasp, also, together with the earwig and the blue-bottle
fly, feast upon the ripe fruit.

There is, however, an insect which, judging from its effects in
my father’s garden, seems to me to be far more injurious to the
apricot than any of the former, in consequence of its totally
destroying the young fruit buds before the flowers have ex-
panded, and thus cutting off all chance of a crop. Last spring,
at the end of May and beginning of June (it would, of course,
be earlier in an earlier season), I observed that a great many of
the young buds, which were beginning to push out their leaves
and flowers, were prevented from so doing by having the outer
parts fastened together by fine threads; which, in some instances,
completely prevented growth, whilst, in others, it was evident
(especially a few days later, after a little warm rain) that the
growth of the leaves was proceeding, although their extremities
were still tied together, which caused the stems of the leaves to
bend, and form a greater or less curve, according to the in-
creased growth of the leaf. Within the retreat thus formed,
and which generally enclosed the flower bud, an insect had taken
up its abode; a small slender caterpillar, about half an inch
long, which, at that time, had nearly assumed its full size, and
was of a pale yellowish green colour; the extremity of the body
being of a pale yellow; the head, very pale brownish yellow-co-
loured, and scaly, as well as the first and following segments of
the body, which are of a semicircular form, with a black mark at
each of the posterior angles; the eyes, the penultimate joint of
the antennze, and a spot on each side of the base of the head,
black. ‘The body is, in general, of a fleshy consistence, with
transverse impressions near the articulations, and with lateral
- tubercles. A few short hairs, or, rather, slender bristles, are scat-
tered over the body; the three segments after the head are fur-
nished with as many pairs of articulated feet; the fourth and
fifth segments are destitute of organs of locomotion; the four
following segments have as many pairs of short prolegs, and a
fifth pair of these organs is placed at the extremity of the body.
This caterpillar is very active in its motions, writhing about from
side to side, and twisting its body into various curves when dis-
turbed: it also crawls both backwards and forwards, and will
let itself down from a considerable height by a single thread
attached to its mouth. Ordinarily, however, it keeps itself con-
cealed within its green abode. Its presence may be easily
detected by the withered and gnawed appearance of the leaflets,
which, when dead, still cling together by many of the silken
threads with which they are attached, and which are generally
found about the twigs, with the withered petals of the adjacent

Caterpillar of the Apricot Bud. 3

blossoms. If these, therefore, be disturbed, we perceive the
little caterpillar endeavouring to make its escape; and thus we
are enabled to trace the injury to its source, and destroy, wish
very little trouble, the cause of the mischief; for not only does
the removal of the dead leaves and petals insure the destruc-
tion of the caterpillars, but the trees are thereby cleansed from
a mass of dead rubbish ; trifling, it is true, in each single patch,
but amounting, on a large apricot tree, to a quantity sufficient,
if left on the tree, to harbour various creatures, which may sub-
sequently be injurious to the leaves or fruit ; especially woodlice
and earwigs. Cleanliness, not only in the animal, but also in
the vegetable, world, is one of the surest means which can be
adopted for extirpating obnoxious creatures of various kinds ;
and, doubtless, in plants, as well as in animals, the cleansing of
a tree from its invaders not only insures the destruction of its
parasites, but gives a healthy tone to its system; which is ana-
logous, in plants, to the pleasing sensations pana result from
cleanliness in animals. ‘Thus, in the instance of the apricot
insects in question, by removing the rubbish from the tree, we
not only destroy the parasite, but, in all probability, render the
tree more healthy, and hence more likely to give a better crop
the following year. We cannot too often inculcate this possi-
bility of benefits resulting from our own exertions, and which
the French have so well embodied in their expression, “ Azde<
tor, le ciel taidera.”

When the caterpillar has attained its full size, it has not far
to go, nor is much labour requisite for the construction of its
cocoon. It attaches the remnants of the leaves together slightly
with threads; or, if it has previously made its way to a young
fuller grown leaf, it rolls it partially up, fastening it with threads,
and in the midst of this retreat it casts off its caterpillar skin, and
becomes a shining brown chrysalis, very similar in its form to that
of the moth of the rose tree, described in a previous article of my
series. The back of the abdominal segments is furnished with
five spines directed backwards, two rows being placed on each
segment, and which are employed in pushing the chrysalis
through the slender barriers of its cocoon, when the time has
arrived for the bursting forth of the perfect insect. This takes
place in the month of July; and at that period the moths may
be seen flying about when the leaves are disturbed. On examin-
ing the folded up leaves, or the mass of rubbish in which the
chrysalis state was passed, the chrysalis skin will be found half-
protruded out of its former residence, in the same manner as
is described in the proceedings of the rose moth, above referred
to. ‘The perfect insect belongs to the same order, section, and
family (Tortricidae) as the last-named insect. It is the type of the

B 2

ee Insects most injurious to Cultivators.

Genus Ditula Stephens, Illustrations Brit. Fnt., vol.iv. p. 83. (Ditulos, a
Greek word, signifying the possession of a double gibbosity; in allusion to the
long and bifid crest of the thorax.) Syn., Astatia Hudbner.

Species, Ditula angustiorana Stephens. Tortrix angustiorana Haworth, Lep.
Brit. p. 429.

The narrow-winged Red-bar.

“ Anterior wings oblong, narrow, obtuse, of a smoky testa-
ceous hue, with an obscure, oblique, brownish streak or spot at
the base, towards the inner margin; a waved broader streak of
similar colour arising from a palish blotch on the costa, and
reaching to the anal angle; beyond which, on the costa, is a
short ustulated brown one, widest on the costa, and narrowing
towards the hinder margin, which is faintly variegated with some
palish lines: posterior wings dusky, or black.

“¢ The male is smaller, of a deeper hue; sometimes blackish
brown, with very dark, nearly black, markings.

*“¢ Extremely variable in size, and in the strength and intensity
of its colours and markings.” (Stephens, loc. cit.)

I have not succeeded in detecting the female in the act of de-
positing her eggs, nor in discovering them upon the tree; I have
no doubt, however, that, as the moth is produced in July, and
the caterpillars are not seen until the following spring, they
are deposited in patches on the twigs, and that they are covered
over with a glutinous coat, which hardens during the summer,
and forms a protection, during the winter, to the eggs beneath, or
to the young caterpillars, in case they should be hatched earlier,
like those of the little ermine moth.

Fig. 1. represents a bunch of young leaves tied together by
the threads of the caterpillar, which is seen at }, partly extended
from amongst the leaves, of the natural size; c, the larva, mag-
nified ; d, the chrysalis, magnified ; ¢, the moth; f, ditto mag-
nified,

Vegetation of Dalmatia.

(er)

Art. Il. On the Vegetation of Dalmatia. By BARon von WELDEN,
General in the Austrian Service, and late Governor of Dalmatia.
Translated and communicated by Mrs. PALLISER.

[Tux isolated position of Dalmatia renders this country so little
known to the rest of the European world, that the following
notice upon its botany, by General Weiden, its late governor,
may not be unacceptable to the English reader, more especially
as nothing more recent has since appeared upon the subject.
To the young gardener, it will be interesting in various points of
view; but more especially in teaching such as propose to become
botanical collectors, how to explore and describe the botany of
any country. As facilities for travelling to and in foreign coun-
tries are increased, it will, in all probability, soon be considered
a part of a Birsisrate gardener’s education, to have been sent out
as a botanical collector : indeed, even now, there are never fewer
than from fifteen to twenty British gardeners travelling or re-
siding in foreign countries, solely as collectors, either on “account
of private individuals, or of associations, or on their own account.
The excellent article which now appears for the first time in an
English dress will teach every gardener who reads it the inva-
luable art of observing, and also that of generalising on what
he has seen. We haope, also, that it may Sadinas some wealthy
individual to send a collector to Dalmatia. At all events, one, we
trust, will soon be sent to explore the Ionian Islands, in which
there are, doubtless, many other interesting plants, besides the
Cephalonian fir, lately introduced. — Cond.]

My long residence in Dalmatia enables me to speak with con-
fidence upon the aspect of the plants of that country, which I
have carefully examined myself during every season of the year.
With regard to the nature of the soil, which so much influences
the character of vegetation, It is throughout calcareous, forming
large clefts and basins, in which the Falter loses itself, again 16
appear in other places.

The mountainous formation of the higher regions is primitive
floetz limestone, of a greyish colour, and compact in its nature:
it is often mixed with red oxide of iron. ‘The formation of the
lower regions is a true yellowish white Jura chalk, which is
abundantly mixed with hornstone, organic remains, nummulites,
shells, and even with the skeletons of fishes, and with Crustacea,
The remains of plants are found in a bluish grey marly chalk,
which passes also into sandstone. Where the primitive limestone
predominates, the water disappears in the subterraneous caverns,
which it has itself formed in these rocks, and only comes to light
again in the mar ly or sandy masses of the valleys.

A mass, consisting of a ‘friable marl, brown clay, and brown
B 3

6 Vegetation of Dalmatia.

coal, extends from the Promina, by Much and the Mosor,
towards the Biocovo. Loam is found on the Turkish frontier of
Imoschy, towards the Naventa: but the greater part of the lower
regions is filled with a heavy red-coloured iron ochre. The
only fertile soil of Dalmatia is near Dernis, Much, and Sign,
and consists of a decomposed brown coal formation. The line
of the mountains is from north to south; that of the few rivers
of Dalmatia, the Zermagna, Kierka, Cettina, and Naventa, from
east to west; that is (as would be naturally supposed), towards
the sea. The principal mountain ridge separates itself, at the
Turkish boundary, from the Velebit; which last stretches from
the coast towards the canal of Morlachen, and acquires a height
of from 4000 ft. to 5000 ft., forming an isolated mountain of
5668 ft. in the Dinara, from which the alps which run towards
Bosnia receive their name. ‘This ridge passes along the left
bank of the Cettina to the Naventa, gradually losing its decli-
vity, and dispersing itself into several small branches. From
the Dinara, which is the highest point in Dalmatia, rises another
chain of mountains, which, after forming a peak of 3609 ft.,
called the Promina, extends into the mountains of Swylaja, of
which the most elevated point is 4743 ft. high. ‘Through the
valley near Much, this chain pursues a southerly course, and in-
creases visibly in altitude, until it reaches the mouth of the Cet-
tina, where it receives the appellation of the Mosor Mountains,
the highest peak of which is 4206 ft. The Cettina has evidently
forced itself a passage towards the sea; for the next ridge, which
descends to the Naventa along the coast above Macareska, and is
called the Biocovo, certainly was once united to the Mosor. Its
highest summit is 5520 ft.; and it forms, with the Dinara, the
most elevated point of vegetation in Dalmatia. Besides these
mountain chains, the rest of the continent of Dalmatia consists
of promontories, among which are the Buccovitza, the summit
of which is 3102 ft; the ‘Tartar-Hugeln, the greatest elevation of
which is 1568 ft.; the Karban Mountains, of which the point Mount
Kosiah is 2456 ft. high ; and Sweti Jura, which lies behind Spa-
lato, and is 2135 ft. The Dalmatian continent is also composed
of large plains, most of them stony: the most considerable of these
extends from Novigrod, over Nona and Zara, to the Kerka.
The second division of Dalmatia, that is to say, the islands, par-
takes more of a mountainous than of a level character: Brazza and.
Solta are lower, Lissa and Curzola contain higher mountains.
The lines of vegetation in Dalmatia are, therefore, to be drawn
in the following manner:—1. From north to south; and here the
limit is pointed out, between rau and Sebenico, by a natural
demarcation: it separates the southern flora from that of the
north. ‘The first contains plants which are also indigenous to
the Greek islands and Apulia; the second approaches the flora.

Vegetation of Dalmatia. 7

_of Croatia and of Istria. The islands of Dalmatia belong to the
first division: ona similar elevation to that of the continent,
flourish several plants of the south, which are not found upon
the main land; such, for instance, as Punica Granatum, Myrtus
communis, Vibarnum TJinus, &c. The precise limits between
the north and the south are indicated by the Nerium Oleander,
which first appears near Salona; the line then passes along the
islands, through Lesina and Lissa, which differ strikingly in their
vegetation from the upper islands. 2. Other lines of demarcation
may be traced from east to west, indicating the flora of the plains
and that of the marshes, that of the stony hills and of the higher
mountains, all of which present a remarkable difference: but,
before we proceed to a closer analysis, it would be advisable to
say a few words upon the nature of the climate, which exercises
as much influence upon plants even as the soil itself. Dalmatia
is about sixty German miles in length, and about two degrees
in breadth. In many places there are barely a few miles between
the mountains and the sea; and the climate, consequently, is not
uniform, but varies according to the position of the country.
Ragusa and Cattaro are by two or three degrees warmer than the
country of Zara, in the vicinity of the Velebit. ‘There is no true
winter along the Dalmatian coast; for one or two degrees of cold,
_ during a few days, can hardly be said to constitute a winter. But
it is the winds which render the climate more severe; and among
these are to be distinguished the Bora, which, passing along the
canal of Morlachen, takes up the saline particles of the sea, and
surrounds the plants with a white efflorescence, which is most
prejudicial to vegetation. But such storms, though violent, do
not frequently occur: they are mostly felt in November, at the
end of which month the nominal winter of Dalmatia commences.
But, even in December and January, crocus, ixia, and colchicum
are found in bloom, as also Helléborus multifidus; and the
pastures are greener than in August. Spring begins towards the
end of February, which is generally the most severe month in
the year. What I am saying now refers to the coast: in the
mountains, the season is four weeks later. A great quantity of
bulbous roots announce the opening spring, and each succeeding
day in March presents new flowers. Jris tuberdsa, Narcissus
Tazéita, and Ornithogalum refléxum, appear along the hedges of
evergreens, composed of ZLatrus nobilis, Pistacia Lentiscus and
Terebinthus; while Geranium tuberosum, Campdnula cordata,
and Lathyrus inconspicuus show themselves, towards the end of
March, among the corn. In the middle of April, the whole
surface of the earth is swarming with flowers. One has not
hands enough to collect every thing in so short a space of time;
for the flowers fall almost as soon as they bloom, or they are de-
voured by the goats and sheep. ‘The month of May is particu-
B 4

8 Vegetation of Dalmatia.

larly rich in the Orchidee: and in flowering shrubs. June favours
the Umbelliferze and Compésitz; and generally, towards the
middle of the month, the temperature is already at 17° or 18°.
No time, therefore, is to be lost in collecting; for, there being
no rain, the heat, which, in July, rises to 25°, burns up every
thing. From this period, until the end of August, no rain falls,
except in the mountains; but, in compensation, there is a heavy
dew almost every night, by which alone vegetation is preserved.

On the elevated mountains of the Velebit, the snow generally
remains upon the ground until the end of April; but sometimes,
on the Dinara and the Biocovo, it lies as late as May, and even
until June. Storms are rarely experienced: it is only in Febru-
ary and March that they occur; never in the hot months. ‘The
temperature is variable. When the Bora arrives, it often rises
from 10 to 15 degrees; but at other times the evenings are gene-
rally cool and damp. Clouds hang about the mountains. Along
the coast and in the islands, the weather is serene, and IJ recollect
no fogs. Snow seldom falls on the coast.

Under such peculiar circumstances, it is naturally to be expected
that the vegetation should also bear an extraordinary character ;
and even those who are not botanists must be struck with the
number of prickly shrubs and thorny plants which cover the sur-
face of Dalmatia; and which, united with the stony nature of the
soil, cause pain to the traveller at every step he takes. Hhamnus,
Palitrus, and Rubus cze‘sius, with Punica Grandtum, Rosa
spinosissima, Lycium europee‘um, Smilax Aspera, &c., growing
together in hedges round the fields, oppose, even to the soldiers,
an impenetrable barrier. Woe to him who ventures to scale
these formidable ramparts: the destruction of his garments would
prove the most trifling of the injuries he would have to sustain.
On the road, the traveller meets with the rough and spiny £\chi-
um pustulatum, Spartium spindsum, Acanthus spinosissimus,
Echinops Ritro, Asparagus acutifolius, Buphthalmum spinosum,
Capparis spindsa, Ondnis spinosa, Eryngium, Carlina acanthifolia,
Euphorbca spinosa, Jincus acutus ; Juniperus, three species ; Cac-
tus Opuntia, Ondésma stellulatum, Serratula arvénsis, Echinophora
spinosa, Onopdrdon illyricum, Centauréa solstitialis, Carthamus
lanatus and tinctorius, Scélymus hispanicus, Xanthium italicum ;
which wound him at every step, and render (particularly in
summer, when they dry up and harden) many districts quite im-
penetrable. In vain does the wearied traveller look around for
aresting-place; he can only lie down upon a bed of thorns, ren-
dered still more insupportable by myriads of insects.

Dalmatia contains no true alpine plants; but many of our
subalpine flowers are found on the Velebit, the Dinara, and the
Biocovo; such as Senécio Dorénicum, Achilléa Clavénne, Sé-
dum stellatum, Draba lasiocarpa, Saxifraga rotundifolia and

Vegetation of Dalmatia. 9

repanda, Andrésace villésa, Gentidna vérna, Primula spathu-
lata, &c. This last is the only one of its genus, although Pri-
mula acatlis grows so abundantly in the neighbouri ing province
of Istria. It is a singular fact, that many plants ‘which. are
generally found only upon mountains, here grow in the plains
and near the coast; such as Campanula graminifolia, Dictamnus
Albus, bovinéeme, Liliago, &c.; and, on the other hand, the
plants which, in this country, grow only upon the mountains,
and chiefly upon the Biocovo, are mostly those which are usually
found upon the plains; as A’rctium Lappa, Bérberis vulgaris,
Betonica officinalis, Campanula glomerata, Carlina acailis, Con-
vallaria Polygonatum, Daphne Mezereum, Fagus sylvatica,
Fraxinus excélsior, Linum catharticum, Prenanthes muralis,
Spirzea Filipéndula. Again, I have found other plants growing
equally well upon the sea shore and upon the upper part of the
Biocovo; as Valeriana officinalis, lécebrum serpyllifolium, Tri-
folium arvénse, &c.

With regard to the peculiarities of the flora of Dalmatia, it
has not been yet sufficiently investigated, to come to any precise
conclusion upon the subject. It approximates mostly to the
flora of Greece; it also bears much resemblance with that of
Istria, some with that of Croatia and Upper Italy, a little with
that of Apulia, and scarcely any with that of Germany.

Up to the present time, the following plants have been found
in Dalmatia, which have been discovered exclusively in this coun-
try :— Myrrhis colorata, Helléborus multifidus, Cardamine ma-
ritima (found, however, also in the Island of Osero, near Istr la),
Chrysanthemum Turrednum, Séseli tomentosum, Farsétia tri-
quetra, Berteroa procimbens, E’chium petree‘um ; Campanula
pumila, cordata, and serpyllifolia ; Hedysar um variegatum, Ga-
lium rupéstre, Aspérula canéscens, Anchusa micrécalyx, Ce-
rinthe pur purea, Pastinaca selindides, Medicago crassispina,
Dianthus integer and racemosus ; Stachys fragilis, mentheefolia,
subcrenata, ane spinulosa ; ; Zrifolium suceinetum, mutabile, and
dalmaticum ; Hésperis glutinosa, Centauréa salonitana, and Cfti-
sus Wéldeni. Gentidna cr ispata and flavéscens are only found
on the highest points of the Biocovo; Cerinthe purpurea only
on the Bocaya; Farsétia triquetra only near Clissa and Almissa ;
and Centauréa salonitana only near Salona. Among the newly
discovered plants of Portenschlag and Visiani, are Hedysarum
variegatum, Zrifolium mutabile, and Siléne Thomasinz, which
have only once been found. Professor Reichenbach unites Ber-
teroa proctimbens of Portenschlag with Berterda mutabilis,
which is of frequent occurrence, but only flowers in September,
a month in which Portenschlag was not in Dalmatia. With
respect to the newest plants described by Visiani, I consider his
Ayoscyamus varians to be synonymous with H. canariénsis: in-

10 Vegetation of Dalmatza.

deed, I am convinced of it by seeds from Portugal, which have
been raised and have borne flowers. I cannot distinguish An-
dropdgon pubéscens from A. hirtus of the Abruzzi: the first is
more or less hairy, according to the dryness of the soil in which
it grows. Aspérula canéscens I have never seen. Herniaria
rotundifolia is nearly allied to H. hirsuta. Anthriscus Cerefolium
I have never found. Ornithdgalum saxatile is identical with
Ornithogalum gargénicum, if we except a larger and more vi-
gorous growth, which difference may probably arise from the
soil. Siléne Thomasinz, Vesicaria microcérpa, and Satureja
parviflora, have never come under my observation. Astragalus
argénteus deserves to be strictly compared. I can discover no
difference between Zathyrus sténs and Z. inconspicuus Spreng. ;
nor between Achilléa argéntea and A. Clavénue. I have never
found Centauréa cuspidata and punctata, nor Picris laciniata.
But I do not mean, by these observations, to impugn any of those
professors of botany and learned men who have so distinguished
themselves in the science; I only mean to give my opinion, as is
permitted to every one, and only wish that it should call forth
more exact investigation, which cannot but prove conducive to
the interests of science. Besides, Dalmatia, like all uncivilised
countries, is but little known; and it may be safely concluded,
that, as the flying excursions which botanists have lately made
have offered so much novelty, probably half only of its botanical
treasures have been discovered ; and, as there is always some-
thing in flower at every season of the year, and the plants so
quickly go out of bloom, a botanist should pass the whole year
in Dalmatia, in order to make his researches. But, to give an
idea of the richness and variety of the flora of this country, it
may be sufficient to say, that, without moving from the spot where
I found myself, I was able to collect twenty-one different species
of plants, of which two only are found in Germany. It would
require many years thoroughly to examine Dalmatia; but the
obstacles which the country, as well as its inhabitants, opposes to
the traveller, are immense. The whole of the frontier of Bos-
nia, as well as the Velebit and the Buccovitza, could only be
visited with a strong military escort. It is almost impossible to
set foot in the frontier of Monte Negro and the Cattarese dis-
trict. It is more easy to see the coast; and the islands are the
best to explore ; yet even these are almost unknown. But what
must the traveller resign himself to, who enters upon this un-
dertaking! He must give up the idea of all shelter, food, or
the slightest accommodation: not even water will he find, or
bread, unless he carries it with him. To encounter such a jour-
ney, he must know the language and customs of the Morlachens,
and furnish himself with the best introductions, and with an
escort. Under these circumstances, Dalmatia will long remain

Vegetation of Dalmatia. 11

unknown, whatever trouble may have been bestowed upon its
examination of late.

The history of these researches is briefly this: — During the
time that Dalmatia was under the dominion of the Venetians,
a few travellers visited the country to make here and there
some researches; but among these are the celebrated names of
Boccone, Donati, Wulfen, and Cyrillo, who vouchsafed to
bestow their attention upon this country. But, since it has
become an Austrian province, the government itself has paid
the greatest attention to discovery; and, in 1802, sent there
Messrs. Joseph Host and Von Schonus. In 1818, the emperor,
himself a lover of botany, visited this country, and took with
him in his suite Dr. Portenschlag anda gardener. From this
epoch began a new active life in the botany of Dalmatia. It
was the important discoveries made by Portenschlag, during
his two months’ residence, which first excited general attention
to this country; but, unfortunately, he was prevented by death
from publishing his work. A young Dalmatian, Doctor Von
Visiani, attached to the botanical chair of Padua, at every return
to his own country, investigated its flora, particularly that of
the vicinity of his birthplace Sebenico; and found, I might say
immediately at his own door, a dozen new plants. Several
more extended journeys which he made, fixing his residence
in the country, enabled him to publish, in the year 1826, his
Specimen Stirpium Dalmaticarum, which, unfortunately, is not
sufficiently known. It contains, together with his new dis-
coveries, a survey of the country, and also the first catalogue of
all the plants hitherto observed by him in Dalmatia. This was
followed, in the year 1828, by his Plante rariores in Dalmatia
recens detect (which is printed in the Ratisbon Flora,1829, Ergan-
zungsbl., p. 1. to 24.): this contains 37 new plants. A second
catalogue is published in the Flora, 1830, No. 4. At this time,
chance united several Florentine priests in this country.
‘Tomasini found himself first in the field at Cattaro, where he
made many interesting discoveries, which Host subsequently
collected. Neumayer, a diligent collector, has been for some time
resident at Ragusa, of which he closely examines the environs.

Doctor Visiani, residing otherwise at Sebenico, is at this
moment physician in Cattaro; Professor Pelter, at Spalato, is
also a most active collector, and the environs of that country
owe to him a multitude of new discoveries in plants, which
hitherto had been little known. He will add to the encyclo-
peedia-like work which he has prepared upon Dalmatia a
botanical appencix, and a catalogue of all the plants which
have as yet been found there; and he will be assis ed in his
undertaking by all the botanists of the country.

At Zara are Professor Alschinger, and Rubrizius the com-

12 Vegetation of Dalmatia.

missioner of police, both assiduous collectors, who have diligently
explored the environs. The first gives gratuitous lessons in
botany, out of pure love to his favourite science. At Pago is
the district physician, Dr. Cariboni. At Trau are M. Von
Garagnini, a private individual, who occupies himself with the
cultivation of forest plants ; and Dr. Biasoletto, from Trieste, tra-
velled through Dalmatia last spring, and made many interest-
ing discoveries. For myself, I can assert that, durmg my long
residence, and in frequent journeys through this interesting
country, I have neglected no opportunity of gaining possession
of every thing that could be useful to its flora, as far as my
safety permitted me to visit places which had never before been
trodden by any botanist; and I also carefully cultivate all the
plants of interest in my garden, so that I am able to make more
precise observations upon them. What I regret is, the total
separation from all advancement of science in the rest of the
world, in which I am compelled to live; for there are no means
of procuring books in this wilderness, as there are no roads or
stage coaches in this secluded corner of the earth, and sea
communication is slow and insecure. I must mention another
class of botanists whom the traveller should not neglect : these
are the wild Morlachens themselves. Like all savages, they live
in the open air, and are more attentive observers of nature than
would be imagined. They give their own names to the plants ;
and, if rewarded for their exertions, they are active collectors.
An old pandur in Macarsca, who had accompanied Porten-
schlag, in 1818, to the summit of the Biocovo, recollected, this
summer, all the stations of the interesting plants collected by
him, and knew where to find them again. It is sufficient to
show to a Morlachen a dried specimen of a plant, or to give him
a distinct description of it, and he is sure to procure it. Many
collectors have employed this means of obtaining specimens
with ease and safety, particularly in the Cattarese district, which
can only be visited with a strong escort.

It has often happened to me, in my solitary wanderings, to
find myself surrounded by obliging Morlachens, who, curious
by disposition, no sooner guessed the object of my journey, than
they offered me their services, and brought me their caps filled
with flowers, locusts, butterflies, or spiders (the insects, to be
sure, were in a deplorable condition); or they dug up living
plants for me, or assisted me in finding lizards or serpents; and
they were perfectly aware if they were venomous or not. But
one must expect a host of questions; and these people, who are
very superstitious, relate anecdotes of all the insects they have
found; of people bitten by snakes, &c.; and one has great
difficulty in ridding oneself of their company. The best means is
to give them tobacco or gunpowder. Here, as indeed every

Vegetation of Dalmatia. 13

where, we find many plants which are confined to one peculiar
locality, and others which are more universally distributed :
some are restricted entirely to the inland districts, others bloom
only along the coast. Universally, it is the tuberous and bulbous-
rooted plants, the umbelliferous and syngenesious, which pre-
dominate. There are but few Leguminose ; and some genera
of plants common with us are entirely wanting; such as
Pedicularis, Sanicula, Swértza, Eridphorum, Drésera, &c.; a
deficiency which, perhaps, arises from the dryness of the climate,
as these genera are mostly inhabitants of marshes. That the
flora of Dalmatia has been only examined by degrees, the
following will show : — Portenschlag found ten species of Cen-
tauréa, to which Visiani added seven new; and I possess twenty-
one in my herbarium. Portenschlag knew six I'nule Visiani
added three, and I possess eleven. Of Medicago, the former
had seven species, Visiani added four, and I have twelve.
Portenschlag had nine species of Trifolium, Visiani fourteen,
and at present twenty-eight are known. Equally remarkable
are the Orchideze: Portenschlag knew three, Visiani did not
find even one specimen, and I have altogether seventeen differ-
ent species.

It now only remains to indicate the new discoveries which
have been made, during the last year, by several excursions in
Dalmatia. Artemisza naronitana Viszani has been brought by
Pelten from the Naranta, where he found it flowering in the
month of September; Arenaria gracilis Waldst. et Kit., dis-
covered by me upon the Biocovo, and which is quite new in
Dalmatia ; likewise Salvia obliqua Waldst. et Kit., from the
heights near Karim; O'phrys spéculum; Genista florida, dis-
covered by Biasoletto at Pago; and also Velézia rigida, at
Streteo, likewise new to the Dalmatian flora; Periploca gree‘ca,
and a very small Plantago (P. minuta Mzhz), from the valley of
the Narenta; also, Cytisus fragrans Welden, C. Wéldenz Visiani,
which was discovered by me, last autumn, at the foot of the
Biocovo, occupying large tracts, which, when it flowers, are
filled with the intoxicating perfume which it exhales. The
milk of the goats which browse upon this plant excites head-
ach in those who drink it. This arborescent shrub has also
another peculiarity, which is, that it bears leaves twice a year,
the last of which are much smaller, and more pointed, than the
first; and they remain green until late in the winter. Gentidna
crispata and flavéscens Vistanz, discovered by Professor Pelter
on the Biocovo, where it flowers in September; Zilium chalce-
donicum, which I brought last year from the Velebit; as well
as Senécio abrotanifolius, Andrésace villdsa, Achillea Claveun!
Méntha croatica (new in Dalmatia); as also Campanula tenui-
folia Waldst. et Kit,, and divérgens, from the Karban Mountains ;

14 : Vegetalion of Dalmatia.

Sempervivum stellatum, a Bupledrum, and a Luphorba, which
I have from the Biocovo, and which appear to me unknown ;
Astragalus Miller? St. et Koch, from Karin, Euphrasia seré-
tina Waldst. et Kit., Onobrychis sphacelata, Myosotis apula ;
O’rchis simia, sambucina, fusca, pyramidalis, and variegata ;
Raninculus illfricus, from the Velebit; Scabiosa acutifolia
Reichb., Saxifraga repanda, Verdnica arvénsis, &c.; likewise
Convélvulus Cneorum, from Lesina; Anth¥llis Barba Jovis, near
Comissa, and Pancratium illyricum, both frequent near Lissa.
Corrigiola littoralis and Cardamine gree‘ca, from Curzola. These
and many others are the fruit of recent researches, and show how
rich the flora of this country is throughout the whole year; as,
even in autumn, when every plant is out of flower in Germany,
every thing here vegetates anew. Many plants flower a second
time; and the month of September always offers a harvest of at
least thirty to forty interesting species. The result of many ex-
periments which I have made in their cultivation prove to me
the obstacles opposed by the great heat and the deficiency of rain,
even in the finest seasons, to the introduction of the useful or
ornamental plants of Europe. It is only the mulberry, the ro-
binias, all the Rhis tribe, Acacia lophénta and _ farnesiana,
Nérium spléndens, and some species of mallow, that succeed well.
All the garden fruits, chestnuts, and nuts grow badly, or not at
all: they either soon die, or they degenerate. Perhaps better
results might have been obtained by experiments made in the
more mountainous districts. Indigo, and all the cotton-bearing
plants, as also the Phérmium ténax, succeed well here, when suffi-
cient water can be procured for the first. The indigo, particularly
when the season is not too dry, produces ripe seeds; a circum-
stance which prevents its cultivation in the more northern regions.
Lately, I have put plants by chance in the worst ground, without
watering them; and, nevertheless, they have thriven magnificently.
It is a plant which requires the sea breezes, and a mild climate,
and would therefore be well placed in this country. Vegetables
succeed, for the most part, at every season of the year: the want
of water is the only obstaclet o their cultivation. But I have
remarked, with surprise, that plants accustomed from the seed to
be watered with salt water (aqua grossa) thrive well: it protects them
from the snails, and they only become a little hardier from its ap-
plication. ‘The cauliflowers are particularly fine; and there are
vegetables in the open air during the whole year, mostly in the
autumn, in consequence of the rain. ‘There are some, such as
salad, which may be planted two or three times a year. The
flower tribe would also prosper here if cultivated. Except the
tuberous-rooted pelargonium, I have preserved all the species of
this beautiful family in the open air during the winter. The
power of the soil and of the climate is extraordinary: every

Sketch of a Visit to Allanton. 15

branch put into the earth takes root; and acacias and robinias,
raised from seed, were, the second year, nearly 5 ft. high.

The cultivation of the olive, the vine, and the mulberry ap-
pears to prosper in this climate; but they are only of the most
inferior quality, whatever has been the trouble bestowed by go-
vernment upon them. The wine hills about Sebenico, Almissa,
Macarsca, and the islands, afford, without any care, fine power-
ful wines of all kinds and colours; but a fifth of the crop is
annually spoiled from neglect of using proper measures to pre-
serve it; and, from the same cause, there is scarcely any wine of
more than a year old. It does not enter into the object of this
article, to indicate the means of making Dalmatia once more the
paradise which it appears to have been in the time that Diocletian
would not exchange it for the most beautiful parts of Italy, and
which, at present, its lovely climate, more than its mhabitants,
qualify it to become once more.

I have fulfilled my task, if this little sketch should animate
others to closer researches in this interesting country.

sara in Dalmatia, December, 1829.

Art. III. A slight Sketch of a Visit to Allanton, the Seat of the late
Sir Henry Steuart, and now in Possession of his Daughter, Lady
Macdonald Steuart. By W. A. NESFIELD, Esq.

On approaching Allanton from Lanark, the general surface
of the country is undulating, with extensive young plantations,
which are principally on the high grounds. Mature trees are
but thinly scattered in hedgerows; so that, previously to modern
improvement, this neighbourhood must have been very naked,
and particularly uninteresting, since there are no bold features
in the distances, although they are hilly. There are two ap-
proaches to Allanton: one from the west, on the Lanark road ;
and another from the east, on the Edinburgh and Ayr road.
On the outside of the west lodge (which stands back in a recess
several yards) appear the first specimens of transplanted trees.
These, being open to the public road, give considerable interest
to the entrance, and every candid person must admit the impres-
sion to be highly favourable: and he who is inclined to be
sceptical as to the result of the practical, as well as the theo-
retical, knowledge of the late Sir Henry Steuart, should, before
he ventures to pass an opinion, go and witness the living proofs
of his success; and it is impossible that he can return otherwise
than full of admiration and enthusiasm. Indeed, as to the plant-
ing generally, the extremely vigorous state of the trees absolutely
sets criticism at defiance ; although, relatively to picturesque ar-
rangement, it cannot but be regretted that there are a few over-

16 Sketch of a Visit to Allanton,

sights. With regard to the disposition of the trees, which (with
the exception of here and there a holly) are all deciduous, and
indiscriminately mixed, they have evidently been planted thick
at first, to produce immediate effect; which, from the nature of
the place, must have been a desideratum: they are, conse-
quently, now so much crowded, owing to the rapid progress
they have made, as, in some places, almost to obliterate the
original design. This, however, may easily be remedied, if
taken in time; that is, before the trees are drawn up and
spoiled.

After passing the west lodge gate, and following the ap-
proach towards the house, a degree of littleness is conveyed to
the mind, in consequence of the extreme narrowness of the road,
which is only 8 ft. wide; and, indeed, this is so striking, that it
at first looks like a drive through a plantation; which idea is
more confirmed by the closeness of the planting. On proceed-
ing a short distance, however, open spaces present themselves,
which gradually widen, till there are scattered groups of trees
visible in the open park, which is intersected by a long sheet of
water, having the appearance of a lake, narrowing into a river.
Near the head of the former, there is a neat stone bridge, of
three arches, leading to the house. ‘The water is on two levels;
that nearest the house being the higher. The fall, however
(which is under the bridge), is fortunately rendered invisible
from the approach, by a small mass of trees. Above the bridge,
the water narrows, and indicates the character of a river, which
has not been quite satisfactorily accomplished ; because, although
the channel makes a Jong bend in reality to the left, it does not
appear to do so from the bridge, but seems to terminate not only
too abruptly, but at too short a distance above the bridge itself;
and, as first impressions are generally of importance, it would be
better to prevent the query of ‘“* Why should there be a bridge
at all, if the head of the water could so readily be circumambu-
lated, without any apparent impediment?” Now, had a visible
portion of water, however small, recalled the continuation of the
river, the artificial character of the feature in question would
not have been betrayed. On looking down the Jake from the
bridge, the general outline, though agreeable, might be im-
proved; as the lines of opposite shores repeat each other too
frequently, instead of having one or two bold points, with deep
indentations. ‘The smooth turf, also, bounds the water’s edge
with monotony; whereas a break of bank here and there, with
shingle, or a few large scattered stones, with which the neigh-
bourhood abounds, would have produced a better effect, by
coming nearer to nature, which it professes to resemble. The
house, which is Grecian Doric, without much architectural pre-
tension, stands on a good site, many feet above the lake, and is

the Seat of the late Sir Henry Steuart. 17

arrived at by a gradual ascent from the bridge. On the lawn in
front of the house stand most of the largest trees, which Sir
Henry Steuart first transplanted, and which are incredibly vigor-
ous. ‘To mention one in particular; a beech, which feathers to
the ground in such a manner as to hide the trunk, is so unusu-
ally luxuriant, that it is evidently improved by having been
removed ; and, indeed, with very few exceptions, this observa-
tion applies to every tree in the park which has undergone the
Steuart operation. The limes, horsechestnuts, and double thorns,
surrounding the house, are worthy of particular notice and ad-
miration. With regard to the general shape of the trees, they
have unusually thick trunks, that is, in proportion to their
height ; with extremely spreading and well-balanced heads, and
foliage of uncommon density. It also must not be omitted to
observe, that, although the park lies very much open to the
south-west, there is not a single tree to be seen out of the per-
pendicular, although they were placed upon their sites without
props.

In viewing the scenery from the house, the park appears
more extensive than it really is, owing to the judgment displayed
in the general grouping of the trees: and the lake, which was
excavated subsequently to the erection of the house, could not
be better placed; as it is situated longitudinally, as viewed from
the latter, and thus comes in very pleasing perspective. On
walking round the water, the most interest is observable, as a
_ picture, at its termination, and at its greatest width. ‘Thus, on
looking towards the north-east, opposite a small island, the eye
is immediately conducted across the lake towards the bridge,
which becomes a very conspicuous feature ; because it is at the
base of the hill upon which the house stands, and nearly under
it, so that it architecturally unites the latter with the landscape
most admirably. The shores, also, present an outline the very
reverse of the view looking from the bridge; and thus is illus-
trated in a most satisfactory manner the artistical advantages of
foreshortening. Unfortunately, however, as at many other places,
a composition so accidentally complete is not made available
with regard to the approach or any private drive, but must be
sought after by the amateur of the picturesque. It certainly
excels every other view about the place.

The excavated soil of the lake has served to raise the ground
at its termination, which is thickly planted, and shuts out an
adjoining high road.

The east lodge, like the west, is standing in a recess, only less
deep. Here the trees are so thick as truly to form a feature of
parallelism with the opposite hedge of the high road. The
width of the approach road, however, is somewhat better, being
10 ft.

Vou. XIV.— No, 94. c

18 Design for laying out

By way of conveying an idea of the magnitude of the trans-
planted trees, the dimensions, in feet, of a few of the largest,
and of those which have been the longest planted, are given : —

Circum. of
Height. par Lies ea Remarks.
5 Ft. Ft. In.

Horsechestnut - | 39 4 3 8

Horsechestnut - | 30 5 0 8 | Circumference of head 84 ft.

Lime = o || 40) 5 4 12

Wild Cherry - 30 ers) 10

Double-blossomed | 18 2 0 12

Thorn
Quércus peduncu- | 24 4 9 14
lata

Beech = =| Se 6 9 12 | Circumference of head 129 ft.,
feathered to the base, and
very round; more fastigiate
than the former, and, though
taller, much less spreading.

Beech . -| 40 @ B 12

Larch - - 36 Dis 10

Ash -~— = -| 28 6 5 14 | A most beautiful plant.

Ash - os 8 26 4 7 8 | Fine head.

Turkey Oak -| 30 2 10 5 | Foliage not so luxuriant as that
of Quércus pedunculata.

Birch - a |} Be 3 4 8

Sycamore - -| 382 4 0 8

Mountain Ash - 18 3 6 8

There are two horsechestnuts at the eastern extremity of the
water, which Sir Henry Steuart experimentally: planted con-
tiguous to one another, taken from the same plantation, and
originally corresponding in size: one from the interior, without
previous preparation ; the other, from the outside, possessing the
‘‘protecting properties.” “Chey have now been 10 years re-
moved, and the result is as follows: — Tree from the interior,
28 ft. high; circumference of the trunk 2 ft. 10in., and of the
head 57ft. Tree from the outside, 36 ft. high; circumference
~ of the trunk 4 ft. 3im., and of the head 102 ft.

Finchley, Oct., 1837.

Art. IV. A Series of Designs for laying out and planting Flower-
Gardens, with Remarks on each by the ConDucTOR.

Design 6. By a Foreign GARDENER.

Tuts desion (fig. 2.) was sent to us, accompanied by an ex-
planation in German, of which the following is a free translation.

and planting a Flower-Garden. 19

“‘ T wave taken the liberty to make an alteration in the di-
rection of one of the walks, as shown in the original plan; and,
therefore, I do not expect that you will award to me any premium.
All I have to say for myself is, that I think I have shown a more
artist-like disposition of the groups than is to be found in the plan
on which you have called on young gardeners to exercise their
talents. In Germany, we are not nearly so much attached to round
clumps as the English gardeners appear to be; and, where we do
introduce the English style of directing walks in curved lines, we
endeavour as much as possible to avoid straight ones. This is
the reason why I have altered the straight-lined walk on the
right-hand side of the plan. Some of the groups I propose to be
planted with flowering shrubs, and these are accordingly marked
with tree-like forms: but the greater number I propose to be
planted with perennial herbaceous plants, and with spring bulbs ;
the latter to be succeeded by autumn-flowering annuals.

** London, May, 1832. A GERMAN GARDENER.”

Our German correspondent has so entirely altered the walks,
as exhibited in the original plan given in Vol. VII., that, as he
himself observes, he has put himself altogether out of the pale
of competition. We have engraved his plan entirely for the sake
of pointing out some faults in it; because it is a maxim of ours,
which every day convinces us more and more to be founded on
truth, that instruction in matters of taste is more speedily, accu-
rately, and effectually, conveyed by pointing out errors in faulty
designs, and giving the reason why they are errors, than by
merely presenting such as are comparatively faultless. The
reason why this is the case may probably be, that the evils re-
sulting from error are of a grosser kind, and require less culti-
vation and refinement of mind to be understood, than the dif-
ferent kinds of beautiful expression. The design before us (fig. 2.
in p. 20, 21.) has the fault common to most of those which have
preceded it, viz. want of connexion among the groups; never-
theless, this fauit is not nearly so great in fie. 2. as it is in the
design fig. 2. p.178, 179. in Vol. XII.; which, from the groups
being equally disposed in every part of the area, exhibits a total
want of repose and effect: that is, every part has equal claims
on the attention of the spectator; every where there are clumps,
with spaces not materially different in extent between them.
Whereas, in the design jig. 2. there are large plain spaces,
which contrast with others where the groups are close together ;
and on which plain spaces the eye can repose after it has been
excited by examining the groups. We give this explanation w h
a view of conveying to the young gardener an idea of what is
meant by repose and effect, which he will here see produced by

contrast. He will also bear in mind, from what has been else-
€ 2

Design for laying out

eh
4

es ee

@ 3}

and planting a Flower-Garden.
2

L627 2

Design for laying out

and planting a Flower-Garden. ae

ee. | :

b
i

24 Design for laying out

where stated, that a whole is produced by connecting things
together, and displaying them in clusters or groups. ‘The ex-
pression, or character, of these groups or wholes depends on the
form of the individual groups, on the mode of connecting them
together, on some of them being longer than others, &c. Here,
then, are four distinct ideas for the young gardener to treasure up
in his mind, and to endeavour to: apply to objects of art and
taste; and more especially to lawns and groups, or scattered trees
and shrubs placed on them: —1. Repose, produced by plain
spaces; 2. Effect, produced by enriched places, contrasted with
plain ones; 3. A whole, produced by the grouping or clustering
of objects together ; and, 4. Expression, or character, produced
by the manner of grouping, and the kind of objects grouped.

In the design of our German correspondent there is a fault,
which has not been committed in any of the preceding ones ;
that is, bringing the dug clumps adjoining the walks so close to
them, that they can only be separated by lines of box. We
have observed that this is a fault much oftener committed in
small suburban gardens by amateurs, than in any other descrip-
tion of garden: we suppose, because the regular gardener —
knows the difference between a verge and an edging, which the
amateur, probably, does not; and that, to look well, the verge
ought to be of a sufficient breadth to admit of its being neatly
mown by the scythe. For this purpose, 18 in. or 2 ft. is the
very narrowest verge that will ever be found admissible, even in
a small garden. A narrow verge has a meagre effect, and gives
the idea of penury and want of space, like a narrow walk; but
broad walks and broad verges convey ideas of ample space
and great extent. As to introducing box edgings, or any other
narrow edgings of plants, where there is a lawn like that indicated
in the plan before us, the effect would be still worse than that
produced by a narrow verge; not only because it is narrower,
but from being composed of a different material. In short, box
edgings and turf verges should never be used together in the
same flower-garden ; because they belong to two different styles
of culture, and, in ornamental gardening, are just as incongruous
as a mixture of the Gothic and Grecian styles is in architectural
designs.

In fg. 3. in p. 22, 23., we have shown a margin 8 ft. broad,
and have placed some additional groups on the turf, so as,
by producing masses of shrubs and flowers, opposed to masses
of naked lawn, something like force of effect might be produced,
and at the same time the connexion, intricacy, and variety
among the groups increased, so as to render them more expres-
sive and interesting.

In the design jg. 4. in p. 26, 27., we have shown a
margin to the walks 6 ft. in breadth; and the area in that

and planting a Flower-Garden. 25

design is laid out as five distinct gardens, forming one grand
American ground. One of these gardens (a) may be a hardy
heathery; the outer bed being planted with the tall-growing
kinds, and the two inner beds with dwarf sorts ; the centre being
a piece of water, surrounded by a border of Oxycéccus palistris.
The garden 6 may be devoted to kalmias; c, to rhododen-
drons ; d, to azaleas ; and e, to miscellaneous Ericacez, requiring
peat earth. The central parts of each of these five gardens are
supposed to be on a lower level, by nearly 6 ft., than the level of
the walks and their verges, and of the turf between the gardens,
as indicated by the sectional line ff The object of lowering the
central part of each garden is, to increase the shade and moisture
of the central bed, and bring it more under the eye of the spec-
tators from the walks, or turf spaces, between the beds ¢ g, the
effect of which will be to give more effectually the idea of a
whole to each garden.

The general surface of the space included by the surrounding
walk is supposed to be perfectly open ; beyond which, on every
side, except behind the conservative wall, it is supposed to
rise gradually, and in an irregular manner. This rising surface,
to such an extent as to be seen from the broad terrace walk, may
be planted with Coniferze, so as to form a complete pinetum.
The lowest-growing species and varieties of Juniperus, A’'bies,
&c., should be placed next the walk; and the taller ones behind,
in gradual succession, and at ample distances from one another,
so as to form an amphitheatre of perpetual verdure, with ample
glades of smooth lawn between the trees, so as to admit the eye
far up the acclivity. In all hilly countries, there are frequent
opportunities of forming such a garden in bottoms, and sur-
rounding it by a pinetum planted on rising grounds: but, even on
a perfectly flat surface, much might be done in this way, provided
that surface admitted of thorough drainage. If the general sur-
face of the garden were hollowed out 3 ft., and the interior part
2 ft. more, this would give a quantity of soil sufficient to raise a
gradually sloping bank on three sides, 5 ft. or 6 ft. in height at
the most distant part; which, when planted, would appear so
much above the eye, as to have a very grand effect, especially if
the bank were terminated in such a way as to give the idea of
continuation behind the conservative wall. Nothing of this kind,
however, should ever be attempted, except on soil which is
naturally dry and good. In Kent, almost every where, and in
many parts of Surrey, there are admirable situations for gardens
. and pinetums of this description, both on hilly surfaces and flat
ones.

To those who prefer a rosarium to an American garden,
nothing could be easier than to devote these five gardens to five
sections of the genus Jt0sa: for example, one to China roses, one

Design for laying out

De
Q) a ei

WY
/ 2 : C3 cy > nO
@

Cy
QO ayes

and planting a Flower-Garden.

‘TEM SATIPATOSUOD PONT
LAMELLAE UR ULL en GANA MLL

28 Principal Pinetums in France.

to moss roses, one to French roses, one to Scotch roses, and
one to mixed roses ; the outer bed in each garden being planted
with standards or climbers, or both, of the kind of rose planted

within. a

Art. V. Notice of the principal Pinetums and Collections of Abié-
tine in France. Drawn up from Communications of various
Correspondents.

Tue number of what may be strictly called Pinetums in France (that is to say,
of complete or very extensive collections of pines and firs, and especially of col-
lections that are properly named) does not amount to more than three. These
are, that of M. Ivoy of Bordeaux (a few leagues from that town) ; that of the late
Dumont de Courset, at Courset, near Samer, about four leagues from Boulogne-
sur-Mer; and that of Madame Adanson at Baleine, near Moulins, department of
Allier. The collection of M. Vilmorin at Barres, although, perhaps, one of
the most interesting in a scientific and arboricultural point of view, which
exists in France, or even in Europe, is not a true pinetum; M. Vilmorin not
being so anxious to form a complete collection, as to have the means of
studying thoroughly the useful kinds of pines and firs, by a comparison of their
different varieties, &c.

There are a number of interesting amateur collections, besides others
which may be termed experimental forests ( foresti¢res eapérimentales), con-
taining frequently only a small number of species, but yet of great importance
in a scientific point of view. Of this kind is the collection of M. Delamarre,
at Harcourt, in Normandy (department of the Eure), near Brionne, on the
road from Paris to Caen. The collection of M. Delamarre was bequeathed
by him to the Royal Agricultural Society of Paris, which has committed the
management of it to M. Michaux, conjointly with a commission of which
M. Vilmorin is a member. The plantations, which contain upwards of 100
acres, are composed almost entirely of the Pinus Pinaster and P. sylvéstris ;
and they may be considered of some importance, as it was from them that
M. Delamarre derived all the practical views which he has published in his
work entitled Historique de la Création @une Richesse Millionaire par la Cul-
ture des Pins; Paris, 1827. The Agricultural Society intend to establish a
true pinetum on these grounds next year; so that, in the end, the name of
Harcourt will become celebrated for pines and firs. Other very interesting
plantations are those in which only one species is cultivated: for example, the
plantations of P. Laricio, by the Count Lemarrois, near Coutances ; those of
larch, by the Count de Rambuteau, prefect of the Seine, in the Cote d’Or,
at some leagues’ distance from Autun.

The following may be considered as a synoptical view of the pinetums and
collections of Abiétine in France: —

1. Zrue Pinetums (Collections botaniques).— Madame Aglaé Adanson, at
Balenie, near Moulins, Allier ; Dumont de Courset, at Courset, near Samer,
Pas de Calais; M. Ivoy, at Bordeaux.

2. Botanical Forests (Botanique forestiére).—M. Vilmorin, at Barres, near
Nogent sur Vernisson, Loiret.

3. Amateur Collections less complete than the Pinetums.—Count de Ment-
bron, at. Chatellerault; Baron de Tschoudi, at Metz; Viscount Heéricart de
Thury, in the environs of Paris; M. Bobée, near Chateauneuf, Haute Loire;
M. De Lorgeril, at Baumanoir, near Rennes; Marquis de la Boessiére, at
Malleville, near Ploermel; Baron de Morogues, at. La Source, near Orleans ;
M. Mallet De Chilly, at Sologne, near Orleans; M, De la Giraudiére, So-

Species in the principal Pinetums of Europe. 29

logne, near Blois; M. Macarel, near Gien; M. Doublat, at Epinal; Viscount
de Courval, and Count de Burnonyille, in the environs of Paris; Count de
Tristan, at Orleans. The late M. De Courson, near St. Briene; the late
Du Hamel du Monceau, at Denainvilliers, at Monceau, and at Vrigny, near
Pithiviers; and of M. De Malesherbes, at Malesherbes.

4. Eaperimental Plantations (Plantations (non plus Collections) forestiéres
expérimentales.—M. Delamarre, at Harcourt ; M. Marcellin Vétillard, at Mans;
M. Bérard, sen., at Mans; M. Bataille de Mandelat, at Autun; M. Doulcet,
La Fay, near Aubigny; and the government plantations in the forests of
Fontainebleau, Compiégne, and Villers Cotterets, and in the Bois de Boulogne.

5. Plantations of particular Species. — Pinus Laricio, by M. Le Roy, at Bou-
logne-sur-Mer; and the Count Lemarrois. P. sylvéstris, by the Viscount
Ruinard de Brimour at Rheims; and many others in Champagne. Larix
europea, by the Count de Rambuteau. Picea pectinata, by M. De Cande-
coste, at Laigle ; besides many other plantations in Normandy.

In the foregoing statement, no notice is taken of the Pinus Pindster, which
is cultivated on a large scale in the Maine and in the Landes de Bordeaux ;
of P. sylvéstris, the seeds of which are now beginning to be sown in many of
the finer parts of the Maine. In Sologne on Seine, there are already ex-
tensive plantations, especially of P. Pinaster, and a few of P. sylvéstris. In
Champagne, also, there are a good many plantations of P. sylvéstris. In the
south, there are a few isolated plantations of P. Pinea, and some forests
containing trees of P. halepénsis, which is cultivated for its wood, as well
as for its resinous products. Thereare also the natural forests of the Vosges,
Haguenau, Jura, the Alps, the Pyrenees, and the mountains of Auvergne. —
Paris, 1837.

In Belgium, there is a pinetum belonging to Baron de Serret, near Bruges,
of which we hope that gentleman will enable us to give some account in an
carly number. :

Art. VI. A tabular View of the Species of Abiétine contained in the
principal Pinetums and Collections of Abiétine in Great Britain,
and on the Continent of Europe.

TuE names of the pinetums are arranged, as nearly as could be ascertained,
in the order in which they were commenced; and the species and varieties
in the order in which they are described in the Arboretum Britannicum. The
existence of a species or variety in any pinetum is indicated by its height in
feet, according to measurements sent us in 18373; but, when the height is not
exactly known, the existence of a species or variety in any pinetum or co!lec-
tion is indicated by a cross, thus +. When the species or variety is of
doubtful existence in any collection, a poimt of interrogation is used; and
when it is wanting, a cipher is introduced. A number of varieties are omitted,
as being of little consequence, or as only occurring in one or two of the
pinetums. :

The dates assigned for the commencement of these arboretums may not in
every instance be correct, but one object of this tabular view is to direct
attention to these dates, in order that we may make them perfectly correct
when we republish the tables in the Arboretum Britannicum.

The finest pinetum in England for large trees, and also one of the most
complete in regard to species, is that at Dropmore; wut, if we include
Taxaceze and Cupréssine in the idea of a pinetum, then by far the most
complete collection of Conifers in Great Britain is that at Elvaston Castle,
a list of the species and varieties in which we shall give in our next

Number.

“~

Tabular View of the Species

turtog © 1So 00 Ser ce Roo 619 Beioges
‘uaprey oruejog % SS OS SS SOROS OOO Sa Sam ORO OO 40S
“Soe s oo ecoooococececeocesoo
‘sajue[q sap ulpaee Sa |ttottootocott “ae
=

“urna
“prep “40g UrAaUse]D)

; : od :
aU ee g|++ioctttttottocttsteotssosctssss

saays-ssauzaauy =
pnoeanraeaa 8 Jttttcot+ttttscottotetttsestecess

*artysusepi9q
‘asnoy oppe

ot
1834.
+
+
+
+
i0
+
0
+
+
+
0
0
+
fb
0
+
0
0
0
AP
0
+
+
+
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
e

S
ramsey IEURT 83
re

toottt++++oot¢toot¢+otsosot+totessssss

‘ysinquipy “prey | is On oS

*20g "woR UeTUopaeg | ANS HOWHSOD ROSS MOSW MS 19 SHON OM OOO OO
es)

‘ysmqupg 3S
“prep jog wAoy

fF saatyskqtaq
faysep Uojseal yy

‘amysprospagy
‘Keqay uINgoMA

‘kroyay UopueH
mo

Ss . =
“quay “peaysdiyD Se) ASOHOHOOCHOEFOSCSCOrPNOCHERODFAHARNSC+4+904+99
re

TABULAR VIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL PINETUMS IN EUROPE.

iis)
TeAUIOD ‘mapreg 9 | +rocontoon +tantlortoaoneottoa++o+++90S00
Sn

saatysqiaqy
*qJIOMs}eyO

*X9SOTPPITAL SS | $pomoatat+rot+tfocotHotr+4+rHeano coo +o
| Apo Hin Ha +++Qoo+oan0 fHSQganpoanowos

+r coo SsnoocowrarorQoocorrsesssoosooses

*arTYSpAO}319 HT S
unysey) ce)
=

CHAAR EY fH POMrOCOHHRNNHDIOHOCONDN+4+9S9

-amysproxpad
Sprit 5

0 15
Bae Een 33 |tttttooses +4+too+4soocorn++oo04+o004900

“uopuoT hae)

Q 0 LO QaToe Fo 2 *
<uapiey 205 “HOH VArAOIMOCWOAQARARAA ROM ARAM ONNH 9+ ++ +OHsS9

“uopuorT it S on Ss =
‘uunjaroqay Souypeyy SS Jao trecatttomgocs NH SFOoRN+++H#t+o+so
=

gs 19 4G de Lo 1 rOR [oy a Vole
somysyiog ‘orowdorq © BT+QRAtRR* AtBsNoQRtSRSCt+A+S8ouss
—)

HHte +45 8S%SS4F9S%+494+4+4+4+4+4+9S499999

=
*KoTIUG SMS] 2
re

: AB 8S R

8 58 2 PRY Se Se 8

i" Z AUB BR BAS es : p58 858
BESS Gots 3S fe a 8 Has} $8 tem
@iSsiipsidgsS iiss ieiiis2zsiss 32 :
‘Ro6SSs S46 SR 28 0% tot eee Rees AG ees:
SLesS i ig ssa eoecs GOda dg sen Vera sand
esl eS POSH ORAS RIVIG AROS SE Ka owe a
WHSSSSMAE BF aes na voesmoSvcssnreas Won
SER SSS Se Bote s CHE Lag Ee eSB SE Zseass
re Saaeaspssacs ror sR Se SoLaa Sela
A £8 aH Sh RSSNEPAHOSO aS aSe
ama AAR AA ak aH Ais Han AMOS BOG aN
IN SawidSsradisra SHIDO AOSHAM HSS AO
Pat aS NO GS Co) CNS es Se BA RAAAARARN AS

I, Pr‘nus

L Pinetums of Europe.

the principa

m
ASOOLL+NS +2ENF4+o4+0 +4+Htoooo ++ ++

I[BJUIIIO "ZG
[BUsne *T
Furnn FQ TILA
seseeeneeee* SISUIUIS “T
FIN, VHONINNAD ‘TTA
**-220RYSULUUND, “p

Oa.
191
Ae De

seeeeeeeee eABOTIQUIL “T
FIUFOArUp “TA
“nLupoag °%
seeeeneeestenes LURQUT “T
SQuq gag “A
serereeeed IBIOADLUL “7
Seeccecccoe ez edoina at
XITUYT “AT
TIqoa °§

noco oOo So

io)

++ cose oO co
RY 2st coo 9 SO
Sap Sdapapsr
Sil cparacar os OS
+5 Ont+0 OO SCS
Sao OR orsat+ R oo
Ra winSkco ~ oO
Sip gpapapap ©) spp
s os

oa &

ag cd

RS GS SSeS S SS

Sc
OR
SS

““"SIpUvIS "9
“"N0dPUrd *G
“2 DUDIQQOM. "F

“DYN “E
“BOUURS[eq °G
“-e}eUIjed *T

va Ad “II
se eotuoTeydad °g
“sisuapeuvo */,
“"22SQIZU9TAT “9
usesnog °¢
DUBLYWWUS “F
Bisa “E
PqIe *%
seseeeeeeeepgTgOXO “T
SaIaF “IL

** BIOOIJUOUL “Gb
“ DUDYALOQUeT “Lp
"BS[Q0XO “OP
“SNGQUS GE
““p.Lguag “Se
esydorey “Le
"BURIUIOJI[VO "TE
“DURIARTT “08

Roarocoo+

SHonooon
Se-csosososo +a.
C61 o So +
Beaccot+++

oS+R+

‘)

scootaetto +4+490NMN0R ++ 4155 +000 H SO

RQAwootons +84m0000
RIZRAYSLoOwo+ HScoiott+p+ Ra

o269
ot 6D

ecoot+t+so00 4+00000S9S0 4+4+4+°99099 ++ 409 SCOSS S&S SS
ocoottcoeoo +4++4++0+090 +4++09°99°9° ++ ++ +°9°+ + 909
ecosgee+oo +4+4+4+4+4+4+9 +4+4+4+°9°9°9+ CSO ++ 49°99 + OS
cootan4+50 +o0o++04+0 CO+400090 CO 40 +9009 'S co
occoo+4t++00 +4+4+4++04+9 4+4+4+0909090990 +090 +4+ 9000 SC SoS
Seootttt+ +$4+4+4+44¢44+4+ $4+4+4+0+47++ 44+ +4 ©4+4++ 4+ °&2009
OSCE EOS, bee EP rOOoCS eb) Ea Freer + CIS
SSeScoMooHsooO 4+2.4+4N409.O0 +-O4R2000 +4 CH MOCO KF COO
ecotsoceos 4+04+4+4+9000 440009900 SOF 4+4+ 444+ 4+

cootttoo +4044 0n0 4%4099900 +o
HOSOAA+HS ++4++00+++ +4+4++90009 ++
SoouwuEnscs +a0ntone

SONgnSHnS RDORLA+S

cooswancoso +2-000000

tootlSan+t woaoto+++

coortteoso +44+494+4+9 +4++'209090+ 44+ 4+4+
Socoomnantase t++o+o4+4++ 44+4+4+°°°°

ecorS+oq
SORA +09

| SSL | “PEST | “OS8T | “9ST | “SS8T f ‘OSS | “YES | “EST | “GEST | “GEST | “GEST | OSS | 9E8T | “SOT | “SST | “GIST | “96LT | O9LT

32 Propagation by Extension.

Besides the pinetums and collections shown in the above tabular view, there
are others which would have been included in it, had there been room; and
a number of collections, more or less complete, which deserve to be recorded,
as illustrative of the present taste for the culture of the pine and fir tribe.
All of these that we have been able to recollect at the moment are included
in the following paragraphs : — : ; :

In England, besides the pinetums noticed in the tabular view, there are
collections at Syon and Whitton Park, Middlesex ; Pain’s Hill and Clare-
mont, Surrey; Redleaf and Deepdene, Kent; Bayfordbury, Hertfordshire ;
White Knights and Bear Wood, Berkshire ; Wardour Castle and Boyton
House, Wiltshire; Bicton, Devonshire ; Croome, Warwickshire ; Trentham,
Staffordshire; Carlton Hall, Durham.

The English Nurseries which possess the best collections are those of
Messrs. Loddiges, Hackney; Messrs. Whitley and Osborn, Fulham; Messrs.
Lee, Hammersmith ; Messrs. Brown, Slough; and Mr. Donald, Goldworth.
The best assortment of pine and fir seeds for sale is kept by Mr. Charlwood,
London.

In Scotland, the best collections not included in the tabular view are: at
New Posso, Peebles-shire; Oxenford Castle, and Hopetoun House, near
Edinburgh ; and Methven Castle, Perthshire.

The Scotch Nurseries which contain the best collections are those of
Messrs. Cunningham and Messrs. Lawson, Edinburgh; Messrs. Turnbull and
Dickson, Perth; and Mr. Roy, Aberdeen. The best collection of pine and
fir seeds is kept by Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh.

In France, there are various collections, which form the subject of a separate
article.

The principal nurseries in France which contain collections of pines and
firs are, those of M. Cels, M. Godefroy, and M. Soulange-Bodin, at or near
Paris; and that of Messrs. Baumann at Bollwyller. The seedsman who keeps
the most extensive collection of pine and fir seeds is M. Vilmorin, Paris.

In Belgium, the collection of the Baron de Serret, at Bruges.

In Germany, the principal collections, next to that in the Botanic Garden
Berlin are: at Worlitz, in Saxony; at Harbcke, in Hanover; at Briick on the
Leytha, near Vienna; in the University Botanic Garden, Vienna; and in
the Botanic Garden, Gottingen. The nursery in Germany in which there
is the most complete collection is that of Messrs. Booth, Hamburg, who
also keep the best assortment of pine and fir seeds.

In Russia, there are collections in the Imperial Botanic Garden, St. Peters-
burg; and in the Government Garden at Nikitka, in the Crimea.

In Denmark, there is a collection in the Royal Gardens, Resenburg,
Copenhagen.

In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund.

In Italy, in the Botanic Garden at Monza, near Milan.

Art. VII. On propagating Trees and Shrubs by Extension.
By C. B.

ALL persons connected with horticulture are aware of the im-
portance of propagating or growing plants by extension; and
all are more or less acquainted with the different methods of
doing SO, viz. grafting, inarching, budding, layering, and increas-
ing by cuttings: yet, were it to be asked why any of the above
methods is adopted in preference to another, with regard to
any particular plant, the only reply would be, that this usage
was found to answer best. It is known from experience that

Remarks on ornamental Planting. 33

plants of the same genera require different modes to propagate
them successfully ; as in Populus, some are increased by cut-
tings, and others by layers; and, though they will all grow by
layers, they will not all take freely by cuttings ; plants belonging
to the genus Pyrus are generally grafted ; and those belonging
to the genus Prunus are generally budded, and so forth. I
would wish.to know if there is any thing discernible in the struc-
ture of plants, whereby it might be ascertained, on examining
them, which mode of treatment they would most willingly yield
to. That of growing by cuttings is the most simple way ; and, if it
followed that, in every case, as in Pépulus, layering was only a
surer mode, then we might suppose that, as layering was superior
to cuttings, so grafting was superior to layering, buddings superior
to grafting, and inarching superior to the whole; and, hence, we

“might conclude, that inarching was the only true method, and

all the others but used for dispatch or convenience. But it so
happens that some plants may be grown or increased by one
of the specified modes, and not by any of the others; and
from this it appears that each method is primitive in itself, and
that either may be the best with regard to particular plants. Is
it not probable that there may be something in the structure of
the pores, pith, bark, or buds, by which it might be discovered,
at first sight of a plant, which of the above operations would
be best adapted to it? Such a discovery would remove what
is at present a great inconvenience: as things now stand, the
only recourse with a new plant is to try it first one way, and then
another, and thus find out the method at the expense of two or
three years’ lost time; and often, from not knowing the proper
method at first, losing the plants altogether.

Should you be inclined to enter on this subject, the corre-
spondence may be continued.

Edinburgh, Nov. 2. 1837.

[We think the subject a very interesting one, and shall be
happy to hear from our correspondent upon it again. — Cond.]

Arr. VIII. Cursory Remarks on ornamental Planting.
By R. GLENDINNING.

As the season is now arrived when improvements by planting
are carried on either in newly laid grounds, or in the improve-
ments making to old ones, I have been induced to send you the
following remarks on the subject. From experience, I can say,
and truly, that there is no department of rural improvement gene-
rally so injudiciously executed as this, which frequently arises from
a hasty and inconsiderate arrangement of the different trees and
shrubs chosen for this purpose, arising from ignorance of the

Vou. XIV. — No. 94. D

34 “Remarks on ornamental Planting.

forms and sizes which they will ultimately attain. The selec-
tion, also, very often betrays little forethought or reflection; and,
consequently, the kinds planted are seldom in keeping with their
distribution.

When trees and shrubs are disposed as appendages to houses,
simply for ornament, they may include an endless, yet pleasing,
variety; more so, indeed, than if their appropriation were for
screens, cr shelter, or for picturesque effect. In either or in
every case, a more extensive and judicious choice might be made
than that which we usually see, and much improvement might
be effected in their distribution.

It is not my intention now to show what might be accom-
plished, in a given space, by the employment of a great number
of species, having already done so in another article; but I only
now mean to draw the attention of your readers to this subject,
and append a few cursory observations. In these assemblages
of trees and shrubs, an obvious error is the prevalence of one or
two kinds only: this ought never to be, unless it were intended
to produce such an aggregation for some specific object, and
that object were so self-apparent, that no confusion might arise
in the mind of any person accustomed to recognise order and
taste, prevailing in such performances. ‘To such a person, it
will also be obviously conspicuous that, in the allocation of kinds
in these shrubberies, little interest has been taken, or knowledge
displayed, as to the form which the plants will assume at an ad-
vanced period of their growth. In the arrangement of such
plantations, a paramount consideration should be, the form, as
well as the size, that the plants will ultimately present; and
care should be taken to place them at distances sufficient to
permit them at a future day to display their several characters ;
at which time, also, they should group together in an interesting
and artist-like manner, which alone can be accomplished by a
well-matured plan of previous arrangement. When such a sys-
tem of planting is pursued, the shrubbery, in its earlier years,
will present a rather meagre appearance ; and, to overcome this
defect, it will be necessary to fill up the intermediate spaces with
plants which will at once give greater density and shelter. The
best shrub I know for this purpose is the common laurel; and
the next best, the common kinds of rhododendron, which can
now be purchased at a very reasonable rate by the hundred.
Both the laurel and the rhododendron are easily transplanted,
and they are not liable to be eaten by hares and rabbits, if after-
wards removed to a wilder situation, where they may serve for
ornament, or as a shelter for game.

When trees are introduced into such plantations, they will,
of course, generally be kept in the background; although some-
times, for particular reasons, they will take a more prominent

Remarks on ornamental Planting. 35

position in the assemblage. Upright and conical-shaped trees
will often be required as accompaniments to Grecian buildings ;
and there is none so desirable, from its erect form, for this pur-
pose, as the new Lucombe oak, which is highly ornamental, and
at the same time, from its rapid growth, is, besides, valuable as a
timber tree. ‘To break the round-headed and lumpish character
which a great many shrubs assume, I would strongly insist on
the judicious introduction of the upright cypress, and the Irish
yew: either, when placed behind some dwarf round-headed shrubs,
or boldly taking a leading and prominent position as advance-
guard, will have an admirable effect; the latter (the Irish yew)
more particularly, from its dark-green dense foliage. Pleasing
variety will be produced by drooping evergreens; Juniperus re-
panda and rectrva will effect this. The escallonias, ribeses,
and berberises will add much to the beauty of the shrubbery;
and the two following favourites ought not to be forgotten:
Acacia dealbata, for the extreme elegance of its foliage; and
Cassinia rosmarinifolia [ ? leptophylla #. Br.] for its abundance
of white blossoms, which are powerfully scented like the haw-
thorn; and I find it hardy. For rare and valuable plants, the
pines and araucarias should have a place. ‘To a mind imbued
with any feeling on this subject, the Coniferee alone will afford
much food for pleasing reflection.

These cursory hints are unnecessary to those of your readers
who have studied this subject; but to the uninitiated they may
be acceptable; and if so, I shall be amply compensated for the
time they have occupied in committing them to paper.

Bicton Gardens, Nov. 1837.

[In addition to the remarks by Mr. Glendinning, we would re-
mind our readers of what we have said in the preceding Volume
on the necessity of planting all trees and shrubs of any size on a
raised knoll, or protuberance, higher or lower, according to the
depth to which the soil has been trenched ; or, if the soil has not
been dug or trenched, according to the depth to which the pit in
which the tree or shrub is to be planted is dug. ‘The object is,
to keep the collar of the stem above the surface of the soil, so that,
when the ground is finally settled, it may stand upon a knoll, or
little hill, at least an inch or two above the surrounding surface ;
and thus the stem will rise from its roots like a column from its
base, instead of the stem appearing like a post which had been
driven into the ground. ‘This is a point of very great im-
portance for the health and effect of the plant, and one which
has hitherto been scarcely ever attended to. — Cond. ]

36 Jersey Chrysanthemums in the Vauxhall Nursery.

Art. IX. Descriptive List of Varieties of Chrysanthemum originated
in the Island of Jersey, and now in Flower in the Vauxhall Nursery.
By Messrs. CHANDLER and Sons.

Havine been much struck with the beauty of these flowers, and
the superiority of many of them to the old Chinese varieties, when
we called at the Vauxhall Nursery in November last, we applied
to Messrs. Chandler for a descriptive list, which they kindly sent
us as below. The splendid display made by these flowers, and
the Jength of time which they continue in bloom, added to the
great facility and economy of their culture, recommend them to
every person who has a garden, whether small or large. ‘They
are particularly well adapted for covering the dwarf walls which
separate the front gardens of street and suburban houses. In
such situations, they have a splendid appearance, keeping the
wall covered with flowers till they are destroyed by frost. At
such a season, flowers, in all gardens, are particularly desirable;
but they are more so in the small gardens of towns, than in large
gardens in the country; because, while the latter have abun-
dance of evergreens and general scenery to compensate for the
want of flowers in autumn, or the beginning of winter, the
former, when they are without flowers, are, in a great measure,
destitute of beauty.

No plant is more easily propagated than the chrysanthemum,
or requires less care in its culture; and, in regard to temperature,
it only requires placing under glass a short time before it comes
into flower, or training against a wall.

‘‘ In the following list, £. indicates early flowering, and L. late
flowering.

Queen. Light rose ; flowers double, a little quilled. 5.
Marquess. Pale rose ; flowers double, and in clusters. £E.
Triumphant. Pink and buff; flowers large. &.

Bicolor. White and yellow ; flowers small, very double; dwarf. Ek.
Chancellor. White and pink ; flowers large, quilled and incurved. .
Formosum. White, with lemon-coloured centre ; incurved. E.
Licidum. White ; incurved; flowers in clusters. E.

Enchantress, Creamy white ; flowers large and incurved. 1.
Spectabile. White ; flowers large and quilled. x.

Gem. White, with pink tips. £.

Vesta. White ; flowers round, with cupped petals. &.
Marchioness. White ; flowers large. E.

Coronet. White ; flowers round and in clusters. £.

Imperial. French white ; flowers large, curved. £.

Eminent. Light pink ; incurved. tL.

Compactum. White ; flowers small, very double. 1.

Goliath. Yellowish white ; flowers very large, incurved. £,
Conspicuum. Crimson ; flowers very large, semidouble. £.

Insigne. Pink and red ; flowers in clusters. £.

Magnet. Yellow ; flowers rather small, little quilled. &.

Ellegans. Lilac ; flowers rather small, very regular. 1.

On forcing Cherries. 37

Surprise. Paper-white ; flowers large. &.

Invincible. Creamy white ; flowers large and reflexed. L.
Mirabile. White, with buff tint; flowers rather small; dwarf. fk.
Diadem. White ; flowers quilled. &.

Perspicuum. Pink ; flowers quilled and large. L.

Angelina. Straw-colour ; quilled. L.

Rosalind. Pink ; quilled. &.

Calypso. Dark rose ; flowers small. E.

Defiance. Silvery white ; flowers quilled, incurved. L.
Decora. Rose ; flowers large. £.

Virginia. White ; flowers finely quilled. &.

Flavéscens. Lemon-colour ; flowers small, in clusters. &.
Eclipse. Paper-white ; flowers incurved. L.

Adonis. Pink ; flowers in clusters, a little quilled. &.
Pulchérrimum. Rose, with white tips ; very double. L.
Victory. White ; reflexed flat petals, large dwarf. &
Celestial. Rosy-white ; flowers very double, dwarf.
Cleopatra. Pink and buff; flowers in clusters. £.
Unique. Light pink ; flowers twisted and in clusters. E.
Glory. Paper white ; flowers large, flat petals. 1.
Grandis. Flesh-colour ; large flat petals. &.

Empress. Pink ; flowers large, tasseled. L.

Hero. Rose ; flowers large. L.

Eimium. Rose ; flowers rather small, round.
Aurantium. Orange ; quilled. £.

Rival. Light rose ; flowers incurved, semidouble. 1.
Adventure. Bright yellow; flowers large. E.
Sulphireum. — Pale yellow ; flowers in clusters. &.
Penelope. Buff; flowers round, semidouble. &.

Venus. Light rose ; red eye, flowers small. £.
Diana. White ; quilled. L.

Conqueror. French white ; flowers large, flat petals. £.
King. Pale rose ; flowers large, incurved. L.
Striatum.} Light rose and red-striped. L.

Champion. Lemon-colour ; flowers large, reflexed. _L.
Countess. Creamy white ; flowers large, semidouble. L.
Grandissimum. White; incurved. L.

Perfection. Lilac ; flowers large, incurved. 1.

Aurora. Purple ; flowers large and quilled. 1.

“* We have many more seedlings yet to bloom, but shall not
be able to decide upon their merits till next season.
“ Vauchall, Dec. 5. 1837.”

Art. X. On forcing Cherries. By W. LAwrence, Gardener to
the Rev. Theophilus Williams, Hendon Rectory.

No kind of fruit can be forced at less expense, and in a
shorter time, than the cherry; and yet, if we look round the
forcing gardens of our nobility and gentry, we shall find cherry-
houses of rare occurrence. ‘There does not even seem to be a
public demand for forced cherries; for the late Mr. Andrews of
Vauxhall, after forcing cherries for several years, at last gave

up the practice, and turned his cherry houses into vineries.
D3

38 On forcing Cherries.

The art of forcing cherries is, however, carried on with great
spirit in the Royal Gardens at Kew, and at Hampton Court;
and, as I was some time under Mr. Padley, at the latter place, I
propose to lay before your readers some account of his practice.

Forced cherries can be produced at an earlier season than
any other stone fruit, and also in a shorter time. The very
earliest crops forced at Hampton Court were ripened within
three months from the time of commencing fires in the early
houses; and the latest successional crop was generally ripened
in eight weeks from the time of applying artificial heat to the
late houses. When a regular supply of this fruit is required
for the earliest period at which it can be ripened in a forcing-
house (which is about the middle of March), till it ripens on
the open walls, it is necessary either to have four forcing-houses,
or to have two houses and a large stock of plants in pots. The
trees in pots answer much better for early forcing, than those
planted in the ground; because the entire plant is then under
the command of the forcer, and it can be excited into vegetation
much more effectually than if its roots were in the cold soil,
and only its head exposed to the action of the warmth of the
house. It is almost needless to observe, that strawberries and
other articles may be forced in the same house as cherries.

Construction of the Houses.— These may be 30 ft. long, 14 ft.
wide, 12 ft. high at the back, and 7 ft. high in front. The ends
should be of glass, and both ends and front should be placed on
brick walls 2 ft. high, supported by arches. The front sashes
may either be hung on hinges at the tops, or at the sides, to
open outwards; or they may be made to slide in grooves. The
roof sashes should be in two lengths: the lower one to pull up,
and the upper one to let down. As cherries require a great
deal of air, and this often during wet weather, above the upper
sashes there should bea projecting flashing of lead, to exclude
the rain when the sashes are let down an inch or two. The
houses at Hampton Court, when I was there, were heated by
smoke flues; but the new system of heating by hot water is, -
without doubt, a preferable mode.

Kinds of Cherries for forcing, potting Plants, &c.—'The May
duke is decidedly the best cherry for forcing. The morello
forces well, but requires more time to bring it to maturity; and,
though it looks well in the dessert, is not so agreeable to eat.
The plants for potting should have been three or four years
grafted, and should be such as are well furnished with blossom
buds. The soil used in potting may be loam, such as that in
which melons are grown; to which one fifth part of thoroughly
rotten dung may be added. ‘Trees will do very well for forcing
that have been forced before, provided they have been properly
taken care of, and are well furnished with buds. The season for

On forcing Cherries. 39

potting is September and October, or any time before forcing ;
but the trees will do quite well for late forcing if they are not
taken up and potted till they are just about to be put into the
house. After potting, before setting the trees in the house, it is
necessary to watch the operations of the sparrows, which are
very apt to pick off the buds of cherries in the winter season,
probably in search of the egys or larvee of insects. If the trees
potted are standards, they may be set on the ground, or ona
low stage ; and, if they are dwarfs, upon a higher stage, so as, in
either case, to bring their heads within 18 in. of the glass. They
may be set so close together as that their heads may be within
a few inches of touching each other.

Time of commencing to force. — For the first crop, Mr. Padley
generally shut up the house, and began lighting fires, about the
the middle of December. ‘The thermometer, for the first fort-
night, was kept at about 60° during the day, and 50° during the
night; syringing the trees morning and evening with water that
had stood some days in the house, and keeping constantly one
or two of the sashes open a few inches at the end of the house
next the fire, in order to moderate the temperature there. The
second fortnight, the heat is allowed to rise to 60° during the
night, and to 70° during sunshine, as before. The trees in pots
should be watered, when they require it, at the root; but, for
any that may be planted in the ground, the watering over head
will be sufficient. When the trees come into bloom, the tem-
perature must be lowered to 50° or even lower, both by night
and day, except during sunshine, when the heat may be allowed
to rise a few degrees higher. During all this time, air must be
admitted more or less, both during mild nights and by day; but
especially in the daytime and during sunshine. When fine
wheather prevails at the time the trees are coming into bloom,
a comparatively greater heat is required at night than during
the day; because, if they are kept cool at night, the heat of the
day is apt to expand the flowers before the stalks have grown to
their natural length; and, if so, although all the flowers might
set (which is not the case when they are short-stalked), it would
be impossible for a full crop to swell off, as there would not be
space enough for the cherries to expand. Watering must be
withheld from the tops of the trees during the time they are in
blossom, but given as required for their roots, and the floor kept
moist by sprinkling it morning and evening. No water should
be poured on the flues, because a powerful steaming at this
season, would destroy the blossom.

Trees begun to be forced in the middle of December will
come into blossom in the middle of January, set their fruit about
the end of the month, and stone it about the middle of February,

After the leaves expand, it very often happens that a cater-
D4

40 On forcing Cherries.

pillar, or some black fly, makes its appearance: these are some-
times scarcely to be met with in the daytime; but, on going into
the house at night, the caterpillar will be found crawling on the
leaves and eating them. Fumigation with tobacco, and hand-
picking, are the only remedies for these insects. Ants sometimes
make their appearance when the trees are in blossom; and,
though they are not so injurious to the cherry as they are to
the peach, yet still they ought to be destroyed by pouring
tobacco-water into their nests. ‘Till the ants’ nests are destroyed,
the insects may be prevented from getting at the blossoms by
tying pieces of paper round the stems of the trees, and coating
them over with a mixture of tar and grease: the paper should
be of a coarse spongy kind, so as to absorb the tar and prevent
it from running down the bark of the stem when the tempera-
ture of the house is high; or yarn may be used instead of paper.
In either case, as soon as the tar becomes hard, the ants will
walk over it, and, in that case, it must be renewed. When the
trees are in blossom, it will facilitate the setting of the fruit if
bees can be introduced ; which may easily be done, by setting in
a hive, or, what is preferable, by fixing a hive immediately in
front of the lower part of one of the front sashes, and so as to
touch it, and having an entrance for the bees at the back of the
hive, as well as the usual one in front of it. Corresponding
with this back entrance, a small hole may be cut in the bottom
rail of the sash, and a stopper, or slide, fitted to it, through
which the bees may be admitted to the cherry-house at pleasure.

When the fruit is fairly set, it should be thinned out with the
grape-scissors; removing from one fourth to one third of the
cherries, according to the vigour of the tree, and the number of
fruit it has set. When once the fruit is set, it is not liable to be
injured by cold, as in the case of peaches and grapes: on the
contrary, I have turned cherry trees in pots out into the open
garden, by way of experiment, after the fruit was set; and the
frosts which damaged the leaves had no effect at all upon the
fruit, except to retard its growth. After the fruit had begun to
stone (which is generally about a fortnight after it is set), the
trees should be watered freely at the roots; but in eight or ten
days, when the kernel begins to harden, the quantity of water
may be diminished. The temperature of the house, except in
sunshine, should never exceed 60°, either by night or by day,
from blossoming up to the time of stoning; but in three weeks
after setting, when the stoning will generally be found com-
pleted, and the pulp of the fruit beginning to assume a pale red,
the temperature may be raised to 70° at night, and even to 70°
or 80° in the day during sunshine, and when abundance of air
is given. After the fruit is ripe, water should be withheld till
it is gathered,

On forcing Cherries. 41

It may not be useless to observe, that in every stage of the
progress of the cherry in a forcing-house, the plants may be wa-
tered with liquid manure; which is found to strengthen their
leaves and buds without injuring the flavour of the fruit.

Treatment of the Plants in Pots after they are taken out of the
House.—Immediately after the crop is gathered, the trees should
be taken to a cool rather shady situation, set on the ground,
and the pots surrounded up to the rim with rotten tan, sawdust,
or any similar materials, to keep them cool, and in an equable
degree of moisture. If, on the other hand, a second crop of
cherries should be wanted late in autumn, the soil in the pots
should be allowed to be quite dry for a month; and, by after-
wards watering it freely, and placing the trees in the house
about the end of August, and treating them in the same manner
-as was done in early spring, they will ripen their fruit in October
or November. Such trees, however, will not be again fit to
force for two or three years to come; and they should, therefore,
be turned out of the pots into the free soil, and allowed at
least two years to recover themselves, when they may be again
repotted and forced. While in the open ground, all the blos-
soms produced should be picked off as soon as they appear, to
prevent them from weakening the trees. In the cherry, as in
most trees that produce their blossom on the wood of the pre-
ceding year, or on spurs, the blossom buds expland first, and
next inne barren, or wood, buds. The latter continue growing
till the petals of the flowers drop off, when they receive a check,
and scarcely grow at all, till the fruit is set and begins to swell ;
after which they grow rapidly, and complete the ‘shoots of the
year, by the time the fruit is stoned.

To have a constant succession of cherries, from the middle of
March till July, as soon as the trees of one house have come
into blossom, those of the next should have artificial heat
applied, and the temperature and management will be in every
case the same as that which has been above described. It may
be observed here, that cherry-houses, with the trees planted in
the ground, are much less suitable, not only for early forcing,
but for main and late crops, than cherry trees planted in pots.
The cherry cannot, like the peach and the nectarine, be forced
for a number of years together; and, hence, as a house in
which the trees are planted in the ground must every three or
four years have a season of rest, the house, during that season,
having the sashes taken off, is in a great measure of no use.

Hendon, Middlesex, Oct. 1836.

42 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.

Art. XI. On the Cauliflower. By A. Forsytu.

For the earliest crop to supply the table on the 1st of June,
mark out a bed 5 ft. wide, and, say, 50 ft. long (an area of nearly
one pole); and let this be turfed all over with the grass side of the
turves downwards; and over this lay about 1 in. of fine soil: if
fresh from the common, so much the better; if not, that from the
alleys may be used. Then sow the seeds in drills, half an inch
deep, and 9 in. apart, running north and south: this done (say
August 21.), as they advance, thin them out to about 2 in. apart
in the rows, and earth them up from the alleys; when about
3 in. high, a part may be dug up, and planted under hand-glasses ;
say 50 hand-lights, and 4 plants under each, to have all the air,
light, and sun that can be got, and as little frost as possible. At
the approach of winter, the seed-bed is to have a double mat awn-
ing (of the same kind as that described in my article on Strawber-
ries, Vol. XIII. p. 308., fig.107.), to be used only in frosty weather,
and during storms of rain. Here they will remain till the middle
of March, when they may be well watered, dug up with a ball of
turf to each, and replanted, not with the dibber, but in trenches,
on dung, as directed for white cabbages, in lines 24 in. by 18 in.
In the same sort of seed-bed, and under the same kind of pro-
tection, sow, say, 1 oz. of seed at Candlemas, and treat them as
above till they are fit for transplantation. The last successional
crop may be sowed in the open border about the middle of May;
the culture of which, and of all the other crops, during fine
weather, being the same as for cabbages, need not be enlarged
upon. — Isleworth, February, 1837.

Art. XII. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the ‘* Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ** Hortus Britannicus.”

Curtis's Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c. :

Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 4s. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr. Lindley,
Professor of Botany in the London University.

Sweet's British Flower-Garden ; in monthly numbers, each containing
four plates; 3s. coloured, 2s. 3d. plain. Edited by David Don,
Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, &c.

Maund’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul-
tivated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing
four coloured figures in one page; large paper 1s. 6d., small 1s.
Edited by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S.

The Botanist ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates, with
two pages of letterpress; 8ve, large paper, Ys. Gd.; small paper,

Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 43

Is. 6d. Conducted by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S., assisted by the
Rev. J. S. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge.

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants;
in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.

PAPAVERACEZ.

1552. PAPA‘VER
*gariepinum Burch. South African ?Q] Q\ pr 4 jn R S. Africa 21835 S co Bot. mag. 3693.

Leaves oblong-lanceolate; those of the root and lower part
of the stem somewhat petiolate, pinnatifid ; the segments distant,
oblong-ovate: the margin every where toothed ; the teeth bristle-
pointed: upper leaves sessile, inciso-serrate, gradually smaller.
It was discovered by Burchell, on the banks of the Gariep, in
Southern Africa; and is remarkable for the strong spreading
bristles which clothe the plant. Root annual, or, perhaps,
biennial. (Bot. Mag., Dec.)

Malvacee.

2014. HIBISCUS xi. Lagunaria
*lildcinus Lindl. lilac-flowered #[] or 6 .. L New Holland 1836 C p.l Bot. reg. 2009.

«* A beautiful new hibiscus, cbtained from seeds sent home
from the Swan River by Sir James Stirling; and raised with his
usual skill and success by Robert Mangles, Esq. Leaves flat and
broad ; involucellum scarcely any. It will doubtless be hardy
in the summer, and will probably succeed better if planted in
the open ground; but it will have to be protected in winter.”
(Bot. Reg., Dec.)

Byittneriacez.

1994. DOMBE*‘Y 4
*cannabina Hels. § Boj. hemp #{(-) or 10 mr, W Mauritius ... C s.p Bot. mag. 3619.

It has an arboreous stem, and is of rapid growth, with mode-
rately spreading branches. Leaves on long petioles, cordate, and
generally 3-lobed; serrated, very slightly downy beneath. This
fine plant, which has so completely the habit of an astrapzea,
that one can hardly think it ought to be separated generically,
was sent to the Glasgow Botanic Garden from the Mauritius,
many years ago, by the late C. Telfair, Esq. It is, however,
not a native of that island, but of the provinces of Emirena and
Be-tani-mena, in Madagascar. (Bot. Mag., Dec.)

Leguminacee § Mimosee.

9887. ACACIA 24840 pubéscens (475. Brit., p. 665.)

The Acacia pubéscens is influenced by light in a very peculiar
manner. ‘Towards evening, or during gloomy weather, the
primary petioles bend downwards, while the secondary petioles
take a horizontal direction, approximating each other by their
faces. (The Botanist, Dec.)

Rosacea.

1522, ROSA 13447 latea (Arb. Brit., p.'765.) .
var, *Hoggiti D. Don Hogg’s 3 or 3 jn Y Amer. Gard. var. L r.m Swt. Br. fl.-gard. 410,

4:4 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.

armed with numerous, straight, spreading unequal prickles.
Leaves pale green; petiole and rachis slender, filiform, sparingly
hairy and glandular ; leaflets elliptical, mucronulate, doubly and
sharply serrated, membranous, glabrous and concave above,
sparingly glandular beneath, 3 in. long. This variety was
brought from New York, by Mr. James M‘Nab, who received
it from Mr. Thomas Hogg, nurseryman in that city, by whom
the plant was raised from seeds of the single yellow rose; and it
is known in the nurseries by the name of ‘ Hoge’s Yellow
American Rose.’ It is a pretty variety; but it is surpassed in
the fullness of its flowers, and in richness of colouring, by
Williams’s double yellow rose, It is of easy culture, flowers freely,
and may be increased by layers, or by being budded on stocks of
the sweet briar and dog rose.” (Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., Dec.)

1522. RO‘SA 13470 indica :
var. *Blair? D. Don Blair’s # _J| or 5 jn R hybrid 1830 C pl Swt. Br, fl.-gard. 405.

A tall strong-growing shrub, raised about seven years ago, by
Mr. Blair, from the seeds of the yellow China, which has been
fecundated by the pollen of the Tuscan rose. Its aspect is more
robust than that of the other varieties of the China rose; and it
is remarkable for the size of its leaves and flowers. ‘The petals
are yellow at the base, especially towards the centre of the flower;
and are, besides, frequently furnished with a white stripe along
the middle; a character also present in the common blush China
rose. ‘The blossoms are produced in abundance: they are very
fragrant, and their colour is of a rich purple. It is a strong-
growing kind, and there are few varieties more worthy of culti-
vation. It may be increased by cuttings, or budded on any of
the common roses. ‘There are plants at Mr. Clay’s, Stamford
Hill. (Swt. Brit. £l.-Gard., Nov.)

1515. SPIRAEA
*bharbata Wall bearded Y A or4 jn W Nepal ?1835 D co Bot. reg. 2011. °

This is beyond all comparison the handsomest herbaceous
spireea yet in our gardens; for to all the pure and brilliant
whiteness of S. Filipéndula, it adds the graceful plume-like
appearance of the American §. Arancus. It was originally dis-
covered in Nepal, Gossainsthan, and Kamaon, by Dr. Wallich ;
and has been since introduced into Europe from Japan by Dr.
Von Sieboldt so that, like some other Himalayan plants, it
ranges to the most eastern limits of Asia. It is, no doubt, per-
fectly hardy. ‘The name bearded is applied in allusion to a
cluster of long stiff hairs at the base of every petiole. The plant
is figured from the garden of Wm. Harrison, Esq., of Cheshunt ;
and Messrs. Low and Co. of Clapton have plants for sale. (Bot.
Reg., Dec.)

Lobeliaceze.

609. LOBE‘LIA [reg. 2014.
*heterophylla Zab. various-leayved -y A] pr 2 s B Van Diemen’s Land 1837 D p.l Bot.

Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 45

Raised from seeds received from Van Diemen’s Land by Mr.
William Shenton of Winchester. Mr. Veitch, of the Mount
Radford Nursery, near Exeter, states, that ‘the plant had been
hung up in the stove for more than a month, without the least
soil, and without ceasing to flower;” a very singular fact, and
quite new in plants of this description. It is much the hand-
somest of the herbaceous lobelias. ‘The flowers are of a par-
ticularly clear rich blue, and so large as to produce a very rich
and gay appearance, either when the plant is grown singly or in

beds. ‘The property of continuing to grow and flower after
being gathered, renders it invaluable to those who grow flowers
to decorate their sitting-rooms. (Bot. Reg., Dec.)

Campanulacec.

607. CAMPA’NULA 5019 barbata
var.2*cyanea D. Don dark-blue Y A orl jl B .. 1836 R pl Swt. Br. f.-gard. 409,

The whole plant is clothed with short rough spreading hairs,
but is not hoary. Leaves green, rough, and entire at the margins;
radical ones numerous, spreading, oblong-spathulate, obtuse,
even, 2—4 in. long; cauline ones sessile, lanceolate, erect, much
smaller. Raised by Mr. Anderson of the Chelsea Botanic Gar-
den, having come up accidentally in a pot of young plants of C.
barbata, from seeds received from the Imperial Botanic Garden
at Vienna. It is distinguished from the ordinary shape of C.
barbata by its dark blue flowers; the usual colour of the species
being a pale blue, and more rarely milk-white. The plant varies
likewise in bearing one or more flowers onastem. All the
varieties of C. barbata love a dry soil and sunny situation, and
are especially adapted for the rockwork ; but, as they are apt to
suffer from the cold damps of winter, care should be taken to
keep some of the plants in a pit or frame during that season.
(Swt. Brit. H.-Gard., Dec.)

Gesneracez.
1698. GE/SNERA 15330 Douglas Lindl. [p.1_ Bot. mag. 3612.
var. +2-verticillata Hook. whorled-flowered ~% (A) or 2 ap R.andB Rio Janeiro 1826 R

Synonyme: G. verticillata Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 2776.

Philadelphacee.

1479. PHILADE’LPHUS.
*speciosus Schrad. showy % or 8 jn.jl W N. America ... L co Bot. reg. 2003.

*‘This beautiful genus, common as it is in our gardens, is but
imperfectly known even to botanists; and to cultivators so little,
that it is hardly possible to procure the species, as defined by
Professor Schrader, with certainty from the nurseries, unless
from Messrs. Loddiges. In one case, indeed, I have reason to be-
lieve that an American species has been palmed upon the public
as Dettzza grandiflora.” P.speciosus is a hardy shrub, 8 ft.
or 10 ft. high, and by no means stiff or formal, but with gently
bending branches, loaded with snow-white flowers of the largest
size, and scentless. It is among the least common of the genus,
although much the handsomest. P. grandiflorus Bot. Reg., 570.;

46 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.

P.verrucosus Schrad., is smaller flowered, more cream-coloured,
and is a far more robust plant, but altogether inferior in beauty
to P. speciésus. The true P. grandiflorus, and also P. latifolius,
Dr. Lindley has promised to figure afterwards. (Bot. Reg.
Nov.)

Solanacee.

' 482. BRUGMA’NSI 4 [of bot. iv. p. 241.
*Waymani Paxt. Wayman’s @ [A] or ?2 myjn W.P Ss. America 1837 C lp Paxt. mag.

Raised in Sir H. Digby’s gardens at Minterne Magnel, by
his gardener Mr. Wayman, from seeds imported from South
America. ‘The flowers have two distinct corollas; and in one
specimen, besides the proper corolla, containing stamens and
pistil, there were three more growing within each other, and
surrounded by the proper calyx, and connected only at their
base. Propagated freely from cuttings in sand, and in a little
heat, under a glass. Messrs. Webber and Pierce, of whom
plants may be obtained, have hitherto treated it in the green-
house, but think it will flower in the open air in summer. (Pazt.
Mag. of Bot., Dec.)

,
Scrophularinee.
1783: MI’MULUS 15900 luteus [Swt. Br. fl.-gard. t. 406.
var. *Wilsonté D.Don Miss Wilson’s 2 A pr 2 jl Y.spottedwithP ... ?1836 D p.l

A perennial herb, with opposite, rounded or ovate, acute,
slightly wavy, leaves, about 1 in. long. It was raised at Miss
Wilson’s, Stanhard House, Stamford Hill, from seeds of M.
liteus. (Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., Nov.)

Asclepiddez.

PHILIBE’RT/4 Kunth grfcilis D. Don ; Gard. Mag., xiii. p. 504.
Synonyme: P. grandiflora Hook. Bot. Mag., 3618.

*TWEE‘DIA Hook. Tae Tweepra. (In honour of Mr. Tweedie, a botanical collector.) [gard. 407.
*certlea D. Don blue-flowered _& A or 3 ... B Buenos Ayres ?1836 C sl Swt. Br. fl.-

The whole plant is densely clothed with downy white hairs.
Leaves opposite, stalked, cordate-lanceolate, mucronulate, entire,
even, 3 in. broad: posterior lobes rounded, connivent, frequently
overlapping each other. It is a native of Buenos Ayres, and
was first discovered by Mr. Tweedie. It is closely related to
Sarcostémma ; being principally distinguished by the absence of
the exterior crown, by the form and length of the pollen gland,
and by the presence of a tooth to each of the pedicels. It will
doubtless prove nearly, if not quite, hardy; and young plants
raised from cuttings are frequently erect, and blossom when
scarcely | ft. high. There are plants in Mr. Gilan’s nursery,
Shacklewell Lane. (Swt. Brit. F/.-Gard., Nov.)

Polygalee.

9953, POLY’GALA 18230 myrtifolia

var. 2 grandiora Hook.

Synonyme: P. grandiflora Lodd. Bot. Cab., 1227., H. B. 18231.

“* The Glasgow Botanic Garden is indebted for the possession
of this handsome shrub to the Royal Gardens of Kew, where it
was received from Southern Africa. It bears its lovely blossoms

Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 47

in April and May; and they continue a long time in perfection,
nestled among the yellow-green leaves of the young shoots, at the
apex of the bunches.” It is one of the most ornamental of
green-house shrubs. (Bot. Mag., Nov.)

Composite.

2340. CINERA*‘RIA Z¢ussilaginoides G. M. ix. 112. (éussilaginiflora Pazt.) [mag. of bot. vol. iv, p. 219
var. *Waterhousidna Paxt. Waterhouse’s *% ._] or 2 mr.jn R hybrid 71835 C lp Paxt

Raised by Mr. James Tate, gardener to John Waterhouse,
Esq., of Wellhead, Halifax, after whom it was named, from seed
produced between C. ¢ussilagiflora and C. cruénta, resembling
in its general appearance and mode of growth the former more
than the latter; but it is of more humble growth, and the flowers
are more numerous and splendid. (Pazt. Mag. of Bot., Nov.)

*yenifolia Meyer kidney-leaved Y A or? jn Y Russia 1833 D r.m Maund bot. gard. 619.

** This is a species hitherto but little known: it is entered in
the seed list of the Petersburg Botanic Garden, on the authority
of Meyer; through which means it may probably have been in-
troduced into this country. When cultivated so as to be shown
in close masses, or on rockwork, this plant assumes a desirable
gaiety. It may be increased slowly by division of the roots, or
more abundantly by seeds.” (Maund. Bot. Gard., Nov.)

Asterdcee or Composite.

*CO'SMUS Lindi. Tur Cosmus. (From Kosmos, beautiful; in allusion to the appearance of the species.)
*tenuifOlius Lindl. slender-leaved _O] pr 2 s.no R.Y Mexico ?1836 D co Bot. reg. 2007.

A beautiful annual Mexican plant, not unfrequently raised
from imported seeds, but always flowering so late in the year,
that it is unable to ripen its seed, and perishes. It is a most
striking object, when its rich purple flowers are well contrasted
with the bright fennel-like leaves. It differs from C. bipinnatus
in the leaves being still more finely cut, the outer leaflets of the
involucrum less acuminate, and the fruit scabrous, with a longer
beak, which, in the outer florets of the disk, has no aristee. ‘The
only way to keep it in our gardens will be to raise it so early as
to enable it to ripen its seeds before the close of the autumn.
(Bot. Reg., Dec.)

9994. CHRYSO’/COMA
*squamata Lab. scaly-stalked # A] or 2 my Y N.S. Wales 1837 C co Bot. mag. 3625,

Leaves linear-oblong, 1 in. to 2in. long, gradually passing
upwards into small scales. It is a very pretty suffruticose
perennial plant, a native of New South Wales and of Van
Diemen’s Land. (Bot. Mag., Dec.)

Chenopodee.
*BOUSSINGAU’LT/4 H.8. & Kunth. Tur Bousstneavuttia. (Named in honour of J. B. Boussingault, a
celebrated naturalist and South American traveller.) [mag. 3620.

*baselloides H. B. § Kunth. Basella-like § cu 2. jlau W S, America ?1836 S co Bot.

The root is formed of oblong, fleshy, knotted, and, in their
younger state, somewhat scaly, tubers, frequently of a large size,
bearing a few fibres, and throwing up from one extremity a

48 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.

rounded and branched stem, which turns from left to right, is 4
quite glabrous, as is the whole plant, and somewhat woody at :
the base, the rest being herbaceous and green. ‘The leaves are
alternate, and jointed, as it were, upon the stem; cordate, acute,

lin. to 4 in. long. It is a most desirable stove plant, growing
rapidly, and bearing copious and graceful racemes of flowers,
which are delicious sly fragrant. Mr. Niven of the Glasnevin
Botanic Garden observes that the great quantity of mucilage

in the root is quite remarkable, and the bulk of roots produced
altogether astonishing. He has had one root of not less than

4 lbs. At Glasnevin, indeed, it has stood the winter in the
open air, at the bottom of a wall. (Bot. Mag., Dec.)

Amar, ~yllidese.
*STENOME’SSON Domd. Tue StENoMESSON. (From stenos, narrow, and messos, the middle; from the
contraction of the flower below the middle.)

+crdceum Red. orange-flowered %§ :A) or 1 my O Peru 1820 s.1 Bot. mag. 3615.
Synonyme : Chrysiphiala crocea Hort. Brit., 7654.

Orchiddacee.

2537. MAXILLA‘RIA.
- *pdmila Hook. dwarf & (A) cu i apmy P Demerara ?1835 D p.r.w Bot. mag. 5613.

Stems short, not exceeding 9in. or Zin. Leaf solitary, ter-
minal, 1 in., scarcely more, in length. “ Sent from: Demerara to
the Glasgow Botanic Garden by Mr. Inverarity, to whom we
are indebted for many other choice orchideous plants.” It is the
smallest of the species known to Sir W.J. Hooker. (Bot. Mag.,
Nov.)

*Henchmanni Hook. Henchmann’s £& [AJ cu 1 apmy P Mexico ?1835 D p.r.w Bot. mag. 3614 .

Imported from Mexico by Mr. Henchmann; “and I am
anxious,” says Sir W. J. Hooker, that ‘‘this very pretty species
should bear the name of one who has distinguished himself by
collecting, in climates most inimical to the Inia constitution,
and introducing to our collections, so many fine species of this
favourite family. It is certainly allied to, though as certainly dis-
tinct from, M. pumila. It is four times the size of that indi-
vidual, with more copious paper-coloured scales on the stems and

- pseudo-bulbs, and a much longer and more ligulate leaf.” (Bot.
Mag., Nov.)

2540. ONCI/DIUM.
22679a. *deltéideum Lindl. triangular-lipped ¢ [AX] or 1 o Y Peru ?1836 D p.xr.w Bot. reg. 2006.

Discovered by Mr. Matthews in the province of Chacopoyas;
in Peru. It is nearly related to O. divaricatum from which its
narrow leaves and differently formed labellum sufficiently separate

(Bot. Reg., Nov.)

CIRRHE*A. [Bot. reg. 2005.
*obtusata Lindl. blunt-petaled ~& TX) cu = s Y. spotted with R Rio Janeiro ?1835° D p.xr.w

This species of Cirrhz’a appears distinct from any of the
others yet described. It was sent to Dr. Lindley from Liverpool,
in September, 1836, by Richard Harrison, Esq., who had re-
ceived it from Mr. Moke of Rio de Janeiro: it had been collected

supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 49

by that gentleman at Tejuca. It is a good deal like C. fisco-
lutea. (Bot. Reg., Nov.)
Orchidaceae.

42553. CATTLE‘YA 22727 Loddigéséé var. Harrisinie
Synonyme: C. Harrisonie Paxt. Mag. of Bot., vol. iv. p. 247.

*ANCCTOCHI'LUS Blume. Tur ANnactocuitus. (From anoiktos, open, and cheilos, a lip; in allusion
to the spreading apex of that organ.)

¥setaceus Blume fringed-flowered € [XJ cu 2 jn R.W.G Java 1836 D st.r.w Bot. reg. 2010.

This extremely curious plant is a native of damp shady
places among stones, on the mountains of Java, and of similar
situations in the woods of Ceylon, whence it was sent to the
Duke of Northumberland. ‘The beauty of the plant consists in
the leaves, which are singularly painted with golden veins upon
a brownish purple ground, as if, in the words of Rumphius,
‘some cunning painter had traced them over with unknown
characters.” It requires the same treatment as Goodyera,
Spiranthes, and other terrestrial orchidaceous plants. (Bot.
Ree., Dec.)

Marantdaceze.

I. CA/NNA
32a. *Reevészi Lindl. Reeves’s ¥ (A) or 5 my Y China ?1835 R r.m Bot. reg. t. 2004.

** A most beautiful species of Canna, drawings of which were
long since sent to England from China; and of which seeds have
at length been procured by Mr. Reeves, to whom we owe so
many of the finest Chinese plants now in the gardens of Europe.
It is very near C. flaccida; so very near, that it may be doubted
whether it is distinct.” The plant is in the Horticultural So-
ciety’s Garden. (Bot. Reg., Nov.)

Hemodoracee.

- 943, ANIGOZA’NTHUS Manglésiz [Bot. reg. 2012.
var. *angustifolia Zind/. narrow-leaved ¢ .AJ or 3 my.s G.R New Holland ?1836 D chp

Obtained from the Swan River, by Robert Mangles, Esq. It
differs from the broad-leaved form of the species, in having very
narrow leaves, and somewhat smaller flowers, which are either
coloured reddish orange at the base, or are of one uniform
green. It is easy to cultivate, if the soil contains a small
portion of chalk mixed with loam and peat. (Bot. Reg., Dec.)

Liliacee.

1016. LVLIUM.
*specidsum Thunb. showy & A spl. 2 au C Japan 1833 O p.l Bot. reg. t. 2000. *

Synonymes: L. specidsum Thunb. Act. Linn., 3. p.333.; L. superbum Thunb. Fl. Jap., 134.5;

Kasbiako vulgd Konékho Juri Kempf. Ameen., 871.; ZL. lancifolium Hort.

‘* All the lilies previously seen in Europe, however beautiful
they may be, are quite thrown into the shade by this most glorious
species, for which we have to thank Dr. Van Sieboldt, who intro-
duced it into Holland from Japan. Not only is it handsome be-
yond all we before knew in gardens, on account of the clear deep

. rose-colour of its flowers, which seem all rugged with rubies and
garnets, and sparkling with crystal points ; but it has the sweet
fragrance of a petunia.” It requires the same treatment as L.
japonicum and longiflérum, which flower beautifully every year,

Vou. XIV.— No. 94. E

50 Hood on warming Buildings by Hot Water.

if planted in good light loamy soil, in a glazed pit, where they
are protected from wet and severe cold in winter.” ‘The plant
is in Rollisson’s Nursery, Tooting. (Bot. Reg., Nov.)

REVIEWS.

Art.I. A practical Treatise on Warming Buildings by Hot Water ;
and an Inquiry into the Laws of radiant and conducted Heat: to
which are added, Remarks on Ventilation, and on the various Methods
of distributing artificial Heat, and their Effects on Animal and Vege-
table Physiology. By Charles Hood, F.R.A.S. 8vo, pp. 216, and
numerous Woodcuts. London.

«¢ A NATURAL inclination for philosophical enquiries ” first led
Mr. Hood “ to investigate the principles of the invention for
heating buildings by the circulation of hot water; and the many
favourable opportunities that have occurred for proving the ac-
curacy of” his ‘ theoretical views have encouraged” him “ to
persevere in the investigation.” The result is the work before
us, which is the only book, that we are aware of, exclusively
devoted to the subject of heating by hot water. ‘The author has
treated the subject in a manner sufficiently popular to be gene-
rally understood ; and, while he has been rigidly scientific on those
points which required it, he has avoided, as much as possible, all
abstruse algebraic calculations, or confined them to parts of the
subject of less immediate importance to practical men.

The work consists of an Introduction, and twelve chapters.
In the Introduction, it is stated that “‘ the merits and principles
of hot water, as a medium of conveying heat, being but partially
understood, the object of the present treatise is to facilitate its
application, and extend the sphere of its utility.” A short
sketch of the origin and history of this mode of heating is given,
in which we regret to find that the first inventor, Bonne-
main (see Gard. Mag., vol. iv., for 1828), is not once men-
tioned. It is a singular fact, which we have noticed in some
former volume of this Magazine, that the hot-houses in the
Royal Botanic Garden of Paris were heated by hot water in
Bonnemain’s time, upwards of fifty years ago ; and that the fact
had been so completely forgotten by the French gardeners and
engineers, that the government sent to England, in 1832, a
deputation of professional men, to study the subject, in order
to heat the hot-houses of the Paris Garden again by hot water.
In Petersburg, also, during the time of the Empress Catherine,
the immense conservatory built by Prince Potemkin, as a part
of the Taurida Palace, was heated by hot water, which, Storck
informs us, was circulated both above and under ground, in
leaden pipes. In Petersburg, this mode of heating was given

Hood on warming Buildings by Hot Water. 51

up, when the Emperor Paul turned the conservatory into a stable
for cavalry horses; and after his death, when it was restored to
its original use, it was heated by German stoves. In France,
in the Paris Garden, Bonnemain’s plan was given up, because
it was found that the pipes did not give out sufficient heat
during weather of extraordinary severity. Had the idea oc-
curred of increasing the number of the pipes, the mode of
heating would probably have been retained; but at that time
all France was occupied with political subjects ; and the Revo-
lution of 1789 threw Bonnemain and his plans into obscurity,
from which neither seem ever to have recovered. Bonnemain
was living on a very small pension in Paris in 1829, and, pro-
bably, is so still. (See Dr. Ure in Arch. Mag., vol. v. p. 39.)

“The origin of the invention of employing hot water for diffusing artificial
heat,” says Mr. Hood, “ appears to be hid in considerable obscurity. It is
not improbable that, similar to many other discoveries, it has been evolved at
various periods from the alembic of Time. It seems, in one instance at
least, to have been used in France about sixty years since. After fading from
recollection for a space of about forty years, it appears to have been reinvented
by the Marquis de Chabannes, and subsequently by Mr, Bacon and Mr. Atkin-
son ; and it was the latter who, undoubtedly, first gave to the apparatus the
arrangement under which it is now generally used in its most simple form.

“ Neither the capabilities of this method of warming, nor the various useful
purposes to which it is applicable, are at present fully appreciated. There are
no buildings, however large, to which it cannot be advantageously adapted,
nor any that present insurmountable difficulties in its practical application. It
is an invention only yet in its infancy, but which gives promise of a maturity
that will confer the greatest advantages, where its employment is the most
extensive.” (p. 5.)

Chap. 1. Of the Cause of Circulation of the Water, and its
Consequences, Here the author shows that Mr. Tredgold’s ex-
planation of the cause of the circulation of the water (viz. its
expansion by heat) is erroneous; and that the true cause is gra-
vitation. It is due to the memory of Mr. Tredgold to state, that
it is very doubtful whether the part alluded to in his Zyeatzse on
the Steam-Engine was written by him. If our memory serves us
right, it was published after his death.

Chap. 11. On the Application of the Principles. Chap. mr.
Of the proportionate Sizes of various Parts of the Apparatus.
Chap. iv. Of the Permanence of Temperature, depending on the
Form and Size of the Boiler and Pipes. Chap. v. Of the Size
and Construction of Furnaces. Chap. v1. On the Laws of
Heat. Chap. vir. Experiments incooling. Chap. vii. On the
Application of the Laws of Heat to determine the proper Size
of an Apparatus for heating any Description of Building.

Chap. 1x. On peculiar Modifications of the Hot-water Appa-
ratus. After describing Kewley’s siphon principle (p. 127. to
132.), the author says, “ This form of the apparatus answers the

intended purpose extremely well, and has been extensively em-
E 2

52 Hood on warming Buildings by Hot Water.

ployed in practice ; and it exhibits not only a considerable know-
ledge of the principles of science, but also great ingenuity in their
application.” (p. 133.) The high-pressure hot-water apparatus
of Mr. Perkins is described at length, and the great danger at-
tending its use pointed out; with, however, a redeeming para-
graph at the end. We quote the following, as well for the sake
of gardeners as of general readers : —

‘183. In consequence of the intense heat of these pipes, it is sometimes
found that rooms which are heated by them have the same disagreeable and
unwholesome smell which results from the use of hot-air stoves and flues. In
reality, the cause is the same in both cases; for it arises partly from the de-
composition of the particles of animal and vegetable matter that continually
float in the air, and partly from a change which atmospheric air undergoes by
passing over intensely heated metallic surfaces** From some experiments
recorded in the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Scciety, made with a
view of ascertaining the effect produced on the animal economy by breathing
air which has passed through heated media, it appears that the air which has
been heated by metallic surfaces of a high temperature must needs be exceed-
ingly unwholesome. A curious circumstance is related m reference to these
experiments, which is illustrative of this fact : —

““« A quantity of air, which had been made to pass through red-hot iron
and brass tubes, was collected in a glass receiver, and allowed to cool. A large
cat was then plunged into this factitious air, and immediately she fell into con-
vulsions, which, in a minute, appeared to leave her without any signs of life.
She was, however, quickly taken out, and placed in the fresh air, when, after
some time, she began to move her eyes, and, after giving two or three hideous
squalls, appeared slowly to recover. But on any person approaching her, she
made the most violent efforts her exhausted strength would allow to fly at
them, insomuch that in a short time no one could approach her. In about
half an hour she recovered, and then became as tame as before.’

“184. The high temperature of these pipes, and the intensity at which the
heat is radiated from them, has sometimes been urged as an objection against
this invention, when applied to horticultural purposes; because any plants which
are placed within a certain distance of them are destroyed. Although, no
doubt, this effect really takes place, it can be easily avoided with proper care ;
for, as radiated heat decreases in intensity as the square of the distance, it only
requires that the plants should be placed farther off from these pipes than
from those which are of a lower temperature. In comparing the effect of two
different pipes, if one be four times the heat of the other (deducting the
temperature of the air in both cases), the plants must be placed ¢wice as far off
from the one as from the other, in order to receive the same intensity of
heat from each. The only inconvenience, therefore, is the loss of room,
which, in some cases, may not be of much importance. But a more serious
objection, by far, appears to lie in the inequality of temperature which any
building heated by these pipes must have, in consequence of their being so
very much hotter in one part than in another. This difference of temper-
ature between various parts of the same apparatus has already been stated to
amount, in some cases, to as much as 200° or 300°; varying, of course, with
the length of pipe through which the water passes. Krom what has been
stated in Chapter IV., it will also be observed that, owing to the smallness of
these pipes, this kind of apparatus cools so rapidly when the fire slackens in

“«* The exact nature of this change which the air undergoes has not been
ascertained; but, whatever be the chemical alteration which occurs, a

Epeical change undoubtedly takes place, by which its electrical condition is
altered.

Hood on warming Buildings by Hot Water. 53

intensity, that the heat of a building which is warmed in this manner will be
materially affected by the least alteration in the force of the fire, instead of
maintaining that permanence of temperature which is so peculiarly the charac-
teristic of the hot-water apparatus with large pipes.

“185. These inconveniences and objections against the apparatus, however,
are of but secondary importance in comparison with the question which exists
respecting its security. But, as there are no means of regulating the tempera-
ture in hermetically sealed pipes, so there can be none for limiting the pressure
which they sustain; and it is only by methods far too refined for general use,
that the real amount of the expansive force can be ascertained. An apparatus
which, to all appearance, therefore, is perfectly safe at any given time of in-
spection, may, in a few minutes afterwards, have the pressure so much in-
creased by adventitious circumstances, as to render it extremely dangerous,
particularly if its management be confided to unskilful hands; and each day
that it is used must add to its insecurity, in consequence of the pipes which
form the coil continually becoming thinner by the action of the fire.

“186. This invention undoubtedly exhibits great ingenuity ; and, could it
be rendered safe, and its temperature be kept within a moderate limit, it
would be an acquisition in many cases, in consequence of its facile mode of
adaptation. Its safety would, perhaps, be best accomplished by placing a
valve in the expansion-pipe, which, from its large size, would be less likely to
fail of performance than one which was inserted in the smaller pipe. If this
valve were so contrived as to press with a weight of 135 lb. per square inch,
the temperature of the pipes would not exceed 350° in any part: the pressure
would then be nine atmospheres, which is a limit more than sufficient for any
working apparatus, where safety is a matter of importance.

Chap. x. Summary of the Subject, and General Remarks.
Chap. x1. Ventilation. Chap. x11. Hot-Air Stoves.

There are few gardeners who have not occasion either to
erect a hot-water apparatus, or to manage one; and all such will
find Mr. Hood’s Treatise of real use. ‘The more it is studied,
the more will appear the merits of Mr. Kewley’s system. Asa
slight improvement on the details of this system, it is suggested
by Mr. Hood that the return end of the siphon, instead of being
continued down through the hot water in the boiler nearly to its
bottom, should be continued down the outside of the boiler, and
entered horizontally at its bottom. ‘The object is to increase the
difference of weight between the returning column in the siphon
and the ascending column (which is the grand cause of the much
greater rapidity of the motion of the water in Kewley’s apparatus
than in any other), by preventing the former from receiving any
degree of heat before it reaches the bottom of the boiler. It
occurs to us that, perhaps, this might be effected by a water-tight
case round that part of the returning leg of the siphon which is
immersed in the boiler. If this case were of such dimensions as
to preserve an inch of dry air all round the siphon, and was
open to the atmosphere at the top, an inch or two above the
water, very little heat would be conducted from the hot water in
the boiler to the cold water in the siphon. Whether the circu-
lation, by this means, would be much accelerated, will often de-
pend on the temperature of the water in the boiler. If a stove

were to be kept up to the temperature of 70° or 80°, the water
E 3

54 Low's Elements of practical Agriculture.

in the boiler will require to be heated to 150°, and then there
might be some advantage in adopting a casing; though this, in
general, will depend not so much on the absolute degree of heat
produced, either in the boiler or the house to be heated, as on
the relative difference between the temperature of the water in
the two legs of the siphon.

Art. II. Elements of practical Agriculture ; comprehending the
Cultivation of Plants, the Husbandry of the Domestic Animals, and
the Economy of the Farm. By David Low, Esq., F.R.S.E., Pro-
fessor of Agriculture in the University of Edinburgh. Second
Edition. 8vo, pp. 719, and numerous Engravings. London.

In this second edition of a work of universally acknowledged
merit, the author has embraced the opportunity of making “a
few amendments in minor points, and certain corrections in the
accounts given of the varieties or breeds of domestic animals.”

The following quotation ought to be instructive to English
proprietors : —

“Tt has been objected to some of the calculations contained in this Work,
that the rate of labour assumed will not apply to a great part of England.
This objection is good in the case of various districts of very stiff alaminous or
alumino-calcareous soils in the south-eastern counties of England, where more
than the labour of two horses may be required for ordinary tillage; but it
certainly does not apply to the greater part of the land of this country. The
system of agriculture here explained, in so far as it regards the methods of
farm labour, has been long established in the north of England, and over all
the better districts of Scotland. In the county of Northumberland, where a
system of cultivation is pursued which may serve as a model to every part of
this kingdom, the stiffest soils are managed by two-horse teams. While I must
admit, then, the exceptions which exist in the case of certain tracts of country,
as the London clay, the weald clay, and other very tenacious soils, I maintain
that the system of farm labour here described is capable of being reduced to
practice over nearly nine tenths of England: and to the whole of Ireland it is
applicable in its minutest details. The greatest obstacle to the progress of
agricultural improvement is the prejudice of habit. Throughout all England,
there is a multitude of agriculturists surpassed by none in the world for intel-
ligence and spirit; and many things in the agriculture of the country are
deserving of the highest praise; but it cannot be concealed, that, in the sim-
plifying and economising of labour, there is much to be learned and effected.
It is in this respect that the methods of English tillage, and especially m the
southern counties, admit of the greatest improvement. By a more efficient
application of the means of labour, a wide field of beneficial improvement is
open over a great part of this rich and beautiful country; and one of the most
useful services that can be rendered to the farmers of many of the finest dis-
tricts of England is, to show them how the operations of the field can be more
cheaply performed. It is undeniable, that, in the parts of this kingdom which
are the least favoured by nature, the art of tillage has become more perfect by
being rendered more simple; and the result is shown in the greater revenue
derived from land under all the disadvantages of a colder, moister, and more
changeable climate. The agriculturists in the south of England are surprised
at the high rents paid from the poorer soils in the northern parts of the king-

Works on Gardening, §c. 55

dom. This, doubtless, arises from a combination of causes; but not the least
important of these is a simpler and cheaper system of farm labour.”

We do not know any work more suitable for a gentleman’s
bailiff, or a gardener who has also the management of a farm, than
that before us. There is a greater variety of matter in our Ency-
clopedia of Agriculture, because the subject is there treated on
according to a much more comprehensive plan; but, if we had a
bailiff to instruct in the best kind of British farming, we should
certainly put into his hands Professor Low’s Elements, in prefer-
ence to any other book that we know. If we were desirous of
enlarging the mind of a reading bailiff, or a reading gardener,
then we should recommend to him our Encyclopedia.

ArT. III. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany,
Rural Architecture, 5c., lately published, with some Account of those
considered the more interesting.

A Descriptive Catalogue of Roses cultivated for Sale by T. Rivers
and Son, at their Nurseries, Sawbridgeworth, Herts. For the
Autumn of 1837 and the Spring of 1838. In two parts.
Part I. Roses for the Summer Rose-Garden, that bloom only
in May, June, and July. Part If. Roses for the Autumnal
Rose-Garden, that bloom from June till November. By T.
Rivers, jun. Large 8vo, pp. 16.

Tuts excellent catalogue is printed on very thin paper, so as
to be sent by post in a single letter. It contains only the new
and more beautiful kinds; and the idea of dividing them into
summer and autumn roses is excellent in a practical point of view.

The Summer Roses, which bloom only in May, June, and July,
are thrown into the following groups: — Provence, or cabbage,
roses (Z0sa centifolia). Moss roses (Zt6sa centifolia muscosa).
French roses (fosa gallica). Hybrid Provins and French
roses. Hybrid China roses. White roses (Ztosa alba). Da-
mask roses (tosa damascéna). Scotch roses (Z2dsa spinosissima).
Sweetbriars (fosa rubiginosa). Austrian briars (Osa lutea).
Double yellow roses (fosa sulphuria). Climbing roses (in six
divisions): 1. Ayrshire roses (ftosa arvénsis); 2. Rosa multi-
flora; 3. Evergreen roses (ftosa sempervirens); 4. Boursault
roses (Z20sa alpina); 5. Banksian roses (tosa Banksze) ; 6. Hy-
brid climbing roses.

The Autumn Roses, or those which bloom from June to
November, belong to the following groups : — Perpetual roses.
Bourbon, or l’Ile de Bourbon, roses (Rdsa Bourbonéana).
Chinese roses (Rosa indica). ‘Tea-scented Chinese roses (/tosa

indica odorata). Miniature, or dwarf, Chinese roses (Ztosa
E 4

56 Works on Gardening, Sc.

Lawrencedna). Noisette roses. Musk roses (Rosa moschata).
Macartney roses (Zosa bracteata). #0sa microphylla.

Any person wishing to have a collection of the very best roses,
has only to write for one or two plants belonging to each of the
foregoing groups; directing either that the cheapest sorts may be
chosen, those which are the best representatives of the group, or
those which are the handsomest. Five shillings per group would
procure a very handsome small collection; and something may
be done at even 2s. 6d. a group.

A Descriptive Catalogue of Fruits cultivated by T. Rivers and
Son, at their Nurseries, Sawbridgeworth, Herts ; with the
Prices of Fruit Trees as sold by them, 1836-7. 8v0, pp. 20.

We should like much to see such a descriptive catalogue, by
Mr. Rivers, of hardy trees and shrubs; provided it were, as in
the case of these fruit trees, limited to kinds actually propagated
by him for sale. The great evil of many nurserymen’s catalogues
is, that they contain many names of which they have no plants ;
and a number of other names, which are only synonymes. We
shall take the beautiful genus Cratze'gus for an example, and ask,
where there is a catalogue of the species and varieties that is good
for anything? We take this genus, because most of the kinds
belonging to it have fruited in the country; and they are, besides,
easily known by their leaves.

The British Almanac of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful
Knowledge ; and the Companion to the Almanac, or Year-Book
of General Information, for 1838. 12mo, pp. 96, and pp. 248.
London.

The British Working Man’s Almanac ; and the Working Man’s
Companion, or Year-Book, for 1838. 12mo, pp. 48, and pp.
144, London. Price 1s. 4d., bound in cloth.

These are two excellent almanacs. Zhe Year-Book to the
British Almanac contains directions for collecting specimens of
geology and mineralogy ; directions for collecting and preserving
plants in foreign countries for an herbarium; and directions for
collecting zoological specimens. ‘These directions are, to. a young
gardener, alone worth the price of the volume.

The Working Man’s Companion, the price of which, without
the almanac, is only 9d., sewed, contains: ‘The Interest of the
Working Men in a provident Administration of the Poor
Laws; Home-made Bread; Insurance against Expense of Sick-
ness; Home-brewed Beer ; Cottage Economy, and the Dwellings

of the Working Classes,

Literary and General Notices. EG

Art. IV. Literary Notices.

SWEET’s British Flower-Garden is proposed to be merged into
the Botanical Register ; and this latter work is to contain the im-
provements indicated in the following notice : —

“ The great and constantly increasing importation of new and curious plants
into this country renders it necessary for the proprietors of the Botanical
Register to make an exertion to keep pace with the spirit of the times; and
finding, on the one hand, the present limited number ef descriptions in each
Number (eight) by no means sufficiently extensive for a record of the rare and
beautiful plants submitted to their notice; and, on the other hand, feeling
anxious to diminish rather than increase the expense of the work, Dr. Lindley
has suggested the plan of increasing the number of descriptions as much as
possible ; and, instead of giving a figure to every description, as formerly, to
figure such only as force themselves upon the attention of the botanist or
amateur, either by their surpassing beauty, or some rare and curious quality ;
adding, also, a sufficient quantity of letterpress to embrace, under the title of
Botanical and Horticultural News, a monthly register of the most rare and
interesting matter relating to those subjects. It is also proposed, in all cases,
to give precise directions for the cultivation of the plants that may be intro-
duced into the work. This arrangement cannot but add greatly to the labour
of Dr. Lindley; who, nevertheless, anxious to promote the extension of scien-
tific knowledge, will not allow any personal consideration to stand in the way
of so desirable an end. In the confident hope of the increased patronage of
the botanical public to the plan, the proprietors have determined to reduce the
price of all future Numbers, beginning with January 1., to 3s. 6d., instead of
4s.; which will render the Botanical Register the cheapest, as it is the most
beautiful, of all the botanical periodicals ; and eventually constitute it the come
pletest and most authentic illustrated catalogue of plants in the whole world.”

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

Art. 1. General Notices.

Joyce's new Mode of Heating.— Mr. Joyce, a commercial gardener at Cam-
berwell, has recently made one of the most extraordinary inventions for pro-
ducing heat which have ever been given to the public. We question if any
thing so remarkable has occurred, in a practical point of view, since the inven-
tion of gunpowder. Whether Mr. Joyce’s stove will be so economical as to
be adapted for general use, is a question that can only be satisfactorily de-
termined by experience; but in the mean time it promises to be so; and,
while it may be employed to heat churches, and all kinds of public and private
buildings, ships, and the inside of carriages, Mr. Joyce thinks that the poorest
cottager will find more comfort and economy in its use than in the common
open fireplace. The invention not being, at the time we write, fully secured
by patent, the details cannot be here given; but the result is, that heat is pro-
duced by an apparatus of very limited magnitude, and that it may be raised to
any temperature that can be required, short of red heat, by combustion without
the production of smoke. To most of our readers this will seem impossible ;
but the fact was placed beyond a doubt yesterday (Dec. 5.), when one of Mr.
Joyce’s stoves, in action, was exhibited at a meeting of the Horticultural So-

‘ciety in Regent Street, and examined by a great number of persons. The
form of the stove in which the heat is generated is that of an upright cylinder,
from the conical apex of which a heated current of air escapes, and which
current can be regulated at pleasure, or altogether stopped: but the chief
source of heat is the radiation from the sides. Of course, the heat so generated
may either be allowed to escape directly into the surrounding atmosphere, or be
conveyed away in air-tubes, or by means of hot-water pipes, to a distance, or to

58 Domestic Notices.

any other apartment. If this invention answer the expectations which have
been formed of it, it will effect a complete revolution in the mode of heating
dwelling-houses throughout the world; because it is the only mode hitherto
discovered by which heat can be produced by combustion, without any heat
being lost. At present, whether a room is heated by an open fireplace, a close
stove, steam pipes, or hot-water pipes, or by the introduction of a current of
heated air from a cockle-stove, still a large proportion of heat necessarily
escapes along with the smoke produced by the consumption of the fuel; but
here not one particle of heat escapes, and the only care requisite in regard to
the air of a room will be, to have a quantity of fresh air admitted proportionate
to what is deteriorated by the combustion of the material employed in this
new mode of heating, and by the persons breathing in the room. One ad-
vantage attending this invention is, that it is perfectly free from dust, and that
the stove, when once charged and lighted, requires no attention whatever for
from 20 to 30 hours, according to the charge. The convenience of such a
mode of applying heat to rooms without fireplaces, closets of every description,
cabinets, whether of books, curiesities, or plants, &c., and, in short, to all en-
closed places without chimneys, must be obvious. It is also adapted, beyond
all other inventions, for heating, with security from fire, ships, and for warming
the inside of close carriages ; and it might be taken under water in a diving
bell, or nto the atmosphere in a balloon. it is also admirably adapted for the
purposes of French cookery. We shall not, however, enlarge farther on this
invention till we can explain to our readers what it is; and this Mr. Joyce
has kindly promised to enable us to do at the very earliest moment after his
patent is sealed. It is no small honour to the profession of gardener, that
an invention of so much importance has been made by one of their number. —
Cond.

Art. II. Domestic Notices.

ENGLAND.

THE Lambertian Herbarium has lately received a rich collection of rare and
unique specimens of plants from New Zealand. Among these, are some
trunks of tree ferns believed to be undescribed species ; the flowers and leaves
of a climbing aroidean plant, which ascends to the tops of the highest trees, and
part of the spathe of which forms what the natives consider as a most de-
licious food; and an immense mass of the resin of the kowrie pine, or dam-
mara, of New Zealand. The outside of this resin is opaque, and of a dirty
white; but, where broken, it has a glassy transparent look, and a pale greenish
tinge. There are a number of stems and roots of scitamineous plants and
palms, and also various dicotyledonous plants, all of which remain to be de-
scribed or recognised by botanists. Among the known plants, are some
splendid specimens of Knightia; of Clianthus, from a new, and much colder
habitat, &c. Mr. Lambert devotes every Saturday, while he is in town, to
the display of these, and the numerous other treasures of his herbarium, to the
botanical world; who assemble in his richly furnished library in Grosvenor
Street, as they did formerly in that of Sir Joseph Banks in Soho Square.

Art. III. Royal Caledodian Horticultural Society.

Tue Winter General Meeting of this Society was held on December 7., in
the Council Room, at the Garden, Inverleith, James Gammell, Esq. (in the
absence of the Vice-President), in the chair. 3

The Prize Committee had been occupied for several hours in examining and
deciding on the respective merits of the articles produced. They reported,
that, for the premium offered for the best six sorts of French, Flemish, or
German Peers, of recent introduction, four competitors had appeared; and
that the medal was due to Mr. James Smith, gardener to the Earl of Hope-
toun, Hopetoun House; the kinds being, Grumkower Winterbirne, beurré

Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society. 59

Diel, beurré d’Aremberg, beurré de Capiaumont, calebasse Bosc, and glout
morceau. The Committee were of opinion that a second premium should be
given for a collection sent by Mr. James Macintosh, gardener to Robert Fer-
gusson, Esq., Archerfield; the kinds being, beurré d’Aremberg, Easter beurré,
emerald, glout morceau, winter Nelis, and winter beurré (the last, how-
ever, doubtful). The premium offered for the best three kinds of French
or Flemish pears, from standard trees, was also gained by Mr. Smith,
Hopetoun ; the sorts being, Nelis d’hiver, beurré Diel, and autumn Colmar.

A medal having been offered for any approved variety of culinary vegetable
not hitherto cultivated in Scotland, it was awarded to Mr. James Macmtosh,
Archerfield, for specimens of the Portugal cabbage, the midribs of the leaves
of which are used in the manner of sea-kale, and much approved of.

A dish of fresh ginger roots, for preserving, raised in the secretary’s garden
at Canonmills, having been presented (but not for competition), the medal
offered for this article was, notwithstanding, awarded to Mr. William Lawson,
gardener to Dr. Neill, as a mark of approbation of his merit as a cultivator.

Specimens of the Florence fennel, a new vegetable, much used in Italy, and
also in France, but hitherto unknown in Scotland, were produced from the
Meadowbank Nurseries ; and the secretary read an account of its mode of
culture and preparation for the table, derived from the Bon Jardinier for
1837. A medal was voted to Mr. John Baird, foreman to Messrs. Lawson
and Son, for this novel production.

Several beautiful collections of Chrysanthemum sinénse were exhibited ;
and the premium was awarded to Mr. James Muir, gardener to William
Mitchell, Esq., of Parson’s Green. Other fine collections of this elegant
winter flower were sent by Mr. Macintosh, Archerfield, and Mr. Gow,
Tulliallan.

Several of the extra articles submitted to this meeting were of great novelty
and interest. A large and ripe cluster of the luscious fruit of the true banana
(Musa sapiéntum), from the palm stove in the Royal Botanic Garden, excited
admiration, especially when it was mentioned that the same plant had yielded
above 60 lb. weight of similar fruit. The Society’s silver medal was voted,
amidst acclamations, to Mr. William M‘Nab for this production. Specimens
of the tubers of a new Indian cress (Tropz‘olum tuberdsum) were exhi-
bited from the garden of the Society. When dressed (as they were during
the sitting of the Committee), they were found equal in flavour to the best
asparagus; and the superintendent mentioned that the plant was of very easy
culture: so that this is likely to become a valuable acquisition. Proliferous
German greens, bearing rosette sprouts on the leaves, which are very delicate
when boiled, were exhibited from Archerfield Garden. A large and fine
citron, from a two-year-old plant cultivated at Millearn, the seat J. G. Home
Drummond, Esq., was much admired. A fine clump of large mushrooms,
about twenty in number, and the group measuring more than 3 ft. in circum-
ference, was sent from the mushroom-house at Pinkie, the garden of Sir John
Hope, Bart., under the management of the venerable Mr. James Stuart, who
has been more than fifty-three years head-gardener there. Cakes of com-
pressed basil and of sweet marjoram, prepared in America, and sold in
Covent Garden market, but new to Edinburgh, were exhibited by Mr. John
Carstairs, How Street. Some beautiful apples and pears were placed on the
table, with their names, from the gardens of Sir David Baird of Newbyth,
and of General Durham of Largo.

Several communications were laid before the meeting; particularly, an ac-
count of a botanical and horticultural journey through the central counties of
England and north of Ireland, by Mr. James M‘Nab [if this is not intended to
be published in Edinburgh, we shall be happy to receive it for the Gardener's
Magazine]; receipts for the making of the red rhubarb jelly and jam, for-
merly presented to the Society, and recommended by them; and a description
of a mode of grafting the grape-vine, devised and successfully practised b
Mr. William Gowans, Cadder Garden, (Edinburgh Advertiser, Dec. 12. 1837.)

60 West London Gardeners’ Association.

Art. IV. The West London Gardeners’ Association for mutual —
Instruction.

Minutes of the Proceedings. May 9. 1837.— The report of the com-
mittee for the last six months was read and approved of. It was resolved, that
an assistant secretary be appointed ; that the number of the Committee be aug-
mented from twelve to fifteen; and that the subscriptions of amateurs should
be the same in amount as those of head gardeners. The propriety of giving
more publicity to the Society’s proceedings was postponed for further con-
sideration. ‘The Committee and office-bearers for the ensuing half year were
then elected.

Exhibited. Some good specimens of the Syon House, or Kenyon, cucumber,
cut off a plant which has been in a bearing state since October, 1835, from
Mr. Richard Ayres, gardener, Chicksands Priory, Bedforshire. It was inti-
mated that Mr. Ayres intended publishing a treatise upon the subject.

June 12.— Specimens of the newest and best kinds of Pelargonium were
exhibited from the Duke of Devonshire’s green-houses, Chiswick. The
trusses of bloom of the pet, Forster’s gem, &c., were very splendid.

Mr. Cody read an essay on the cultivation of the pelargonium for com-
petition. The plants are cut down pretty close, about the middle of August,
when they push fresh buds; the greater portion of the earth is shaken from
their roots; and then they are potted into fresh rich compost and smaller pots,
placed in a pit or frame, shaded until they have made fresh roots, and at-
tended to properly during the winter and spring, with air, heat, light, moisture,
and shifting. A criterion by which to judge of the properties of a pelargonium
was pointed out, and twenty-four of the best kinds enumerated.

Mr. Caie alluded to several systems of growing the pelargonium; and re-

marked that the principal object of gardeners should be, to flower them at
all seasons; as some make a showy appearance in winter and spring, and
others answer well for turning out into clumps.

Mr. Judd advocated the using of manure water for insuring first-rate blos-
soms. Mr. Russel coincided with Mr. Caie, and alluded to a circumstance
which but too generally occurred with regard to growing for competition ;
namely, that the grower was spoken of, and valued, according to his success
with a few specimens; while the general stock might, and often was, below
mediocrity. Mr. Keane observed that the general system practised by the
most successful competitors was, to grow their pelargoniums near the glass, in
low-roofed houses; and that, by repeatedly shifting, and other necessary at-
tentions, they were brought to that state of perfection in which they were
seen at the late shows.

June 26.—Mr. Ayres brought forward a plan and description of a propa-
gating-house, accompanied with observations on the same. After recapitu-
lating the leading ideas of his former essay, to show on what principle the
house had been erected, he proceeded to describe its construction and manage-
ment. The house was 20 ft. long, by 10 ft. wide; with a pathway 2 ft. wide,
running longitudinally along the centre of it, and having two beds, facing
north and south, for the cutting pots to be placed upon. These beds were
divided into four different compartments: one for cuttings of stove plants; a
second, for green-house plants; a third, for such green-house plants as re-
quire to be kept cool for a time; and a fourth, for the young plants after
they have been potted off. The house is heated by linings of dung, grass, and
leaves, and a hot-water pipe conducted round the house close to the wall.
For stove cuttings, Mr. Ayres recommends a bottom heat of 90°, and an at-
mospheric temperature of 70° or 75°; for green-house cuttings, a bottom heat
of 80°, and a top temperature of 65° or 70°; and in the green-house pre-
paratory department, a temperature not exceeding 60°, at any time. He also
recommends watering in the afternoon, before the sun has left the house; and

j
'
4
f
‘

Retrospective Criticism. Queries and Answers. 61

the having at all times an atmosphere saturated with moisture. A number of
members spoke on the subject; but the ideas were little different from those
suggested when the subject of propagation was before the Society.

July 10.— Mr. Fish introduced the subject of the cultivation of the mush-
room. An animated discussion took place, but no great diversity of opinion
was elicited. For producing spawn, Mr. Fish recommended a mixture of
horse and cow-dung. In forming his beds, he uses the dung from old linings,
or any litter rather dry than otherwise, capable of raising a little heat; spawns
the bed when milkwarm; and, when there is no danger from over-heating.
covers it with a casing of cow-dung in a wet state, or fresh horse-dung if cow-
dung is not to be had; the use of which is to give strength to the mushroom
before coming through the mould, and to render it thick and fleshy. He then
covers the beds with 13 in. of mould, rather stiff than otherwise, beating it
firmly, and attaching great importance to earthing up as soon as possible after
spawning. In beds out of doors, liable to get wet before they are spawned,
the spawn is wrapped into a good handful of dry litter, and then firmly in-
serted into the beds; when the wet dung, by which it is surrounded, will
operate in the same manner as a casing of cow-dung under cover. In beds put
up out of doors without prop covering, especially in the winter months, care
must be taken that they be not too hot when spawned : it is better to have
them rather cool ; as, if a sufficiency of heat does not arise after being earthed
up, a proper temperature can at any time be infused and kept up by means of
covering with straw and dung. Mr. Judd recommended watering with lime-
water to destroy worms and woodlice; but doubts were expressed if the
using of lime, so fresh as to destroy the insects, would not also be prejudicial
to the mushroom. The growing of mushrooms in summer was much discussed ;
and it was agreed that, unless there was the command of cool sheds or cellars,
the growing of them was almost labour thrown away, especially out of doors;
as much watering would be required to keep the beds cool by evaporation.
The temperature of 60° was considered most favourable to the growth of the
mushroom.

Art. V. Retrospective Criticism.

A DOUBLE-FLOWERED Rhododendron.—I observe, in Vol. XIII. p.537., you
state that “a double-flowered rhododendron has been originated in Paris recently,
and the whole stock imported into this country by Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh.”
May I be permitted to inform your readers that I have cultivated a double-
flowered Ahododéndron pénticum for the last ten years or upwards? I pur-
chased my original plant from Messrs. Loddiges, who, I believe, had had it
some years; but how or where it originated Iam not aware. Whether the
Paris plants are of the same species, or of some other, I, of course, am igno-
rant; but I am aware that it frequently happens that plants are sent to
this country from the Continent, as novelties, which have originally been sent
hence to the Continental gardens. — J. Cree. Addlestone Nursery, Dec.1837.

The variety alluded to by Mr. Cree was published in the Hortus Britan-
nicus (p. 171.) in 1830; that purchased by Mr. Lawson was found in a bed of
seedlings in Cel’s nursery, Paris, in 1832; it is called Rhododéndron pén-
ticum hyacinthiflorum. (See Annales de Flore, &c., September, 1836.) The
flowers are very numerous ; each consisting of fifteen or sixteen petals, of a
fine violet rose colour. Leaves as in the species. — L. L. L., Paris, Decem-
ber 21. 1837; and Cond.

Art. VI. Queries and Answers.

_ AN Insect on Trope.olum peregrinum: — An insect has troubled us much
here this season, by injuring the leaves of Tropz‘olum peregrinum. The come

62 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

mon nasturtium has intertwined its leaves with those of the above-mentioned
species ; but not a single insect seems to have touched it.— J. P. Chatsworth,
Oct. 23. 1837. [We sent the insects to Mr. Westwood, who says they are those of
the Pontia brassicz (the common white cabbage butterfly), which often feeds
on the nasturtium. It is a curious instance of preference given to an exotic
plant, which it is very difficult to account for.]

Art. VII. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.

Certificates ranted to young Gardeners by the Horticultural Society of London,
from Sept. 25, to Nov. 13. 1837: —

September 25.— JamEs THompson of Scone, Perthshire, a Certificate of the
First Class.

October 23. — Ricuarp PaRnE Lu of Heligan, St. Austel, Cornwall, a Cer-
tificate of the First Class.

November 13. —WALtTER Scott GRIERSON of Penpont, Dumfries, an extra
Certificate of the First Class. ;

October 17.— Read. A paper “ On the Growth of Stove Aquatics in the
open Air,” by L. W. Dillwyn, Esq.

Exhibited. — Erica Massonidna, from Joseph Wilson, Esq., of Clapham
Common. Queen pine-apple, weighing 4 1b. 14 0z., from William Harrison,
Esq., F.H.S. Clerodéndrum speciosissimum, Crowea saligna; Erica cerin-
thoides, HE. curviflora; Gloxinia maculata, G. czeruléscens, Oncidium papilio,
Colaimnea scandens, Rochea falcata, Kuphérbia punicea, Ipomee‘a insignis, and
Scilla hyacinthotdes; from Mr. Green, gardener to Sir Edmund Antrobus,
Bart. French marigolds, from Messrs. Beck and Co. of the Strand. Impa-
tiens scapiflora, and Tropze‘olum tuberdsum, from Messrs. Young of Epsom.
Brugmansia Whymanni, from Mr. Conway, gardener to L. Sulivan, Esq.
Allamanda cathartica, Aphelandra cristata, Polyspora axillaris, and Lodsa
coccinea, from Mrs. Lawrence. Jersey chrysanthemum, maiden’s blush,
and a collection of dahlias, from Messrs. Chandler and Son. Three apples
(name unknown), from Mrs. Fielder, of Alton, Hants. Dahlias, from Mr.
Catcleugh of Sloane Street, Chelsea. Green-fleshed melon, grown in an
open frame, from John Williams, Esq., C.M.H.S. <A collection of cut flowers,
from the Hon. W. F. Strangways, F.H.S.

From the Garden of the Society. — Dahlias, and single Mexican seedlings. —
Pears: Buffam’s (an American variety of some merit), Boyle Farm wilding,
Duc de Berri (a great bearer, melting, yet seems to require a warmer climate
than this), poire Neill, beurré de Capiaumont, Marie-Louise (from a wall).
The flavour of this, like many other Belgic sorts, is not so good when grown
smooth-skinned against a wall, as those that are browned on standards.
Doyenné blanc, Seckle, fondante Van Mons (deserves cultivation), Styrian,
Gansel’s bergamot (wall), moorfowl egg, beurré Bosc, Henri Quatre, Aston
Town. — Apples : Wormsley pippin (a valuable sort), and king of the pip-
pins; the golden noble, pomme violette, Dutch codlin, gloria mundi, mére de
ménage, Hollandbury, Bedfordshire foundling, Waltham Abbey seedling, sops
of wine: all good kitchen apples. Crimson queening, Orack Elma (Persian
variety), Foxley, yellow Ingestrie, Downton, Ribston pippin, Paradise pippin,
Blenheim pippin, and autumn pearmain.

Awarded. Silver Knightian medals, to Mr. Pratt, for the queen pine-apple ;
to Mr. J. Green, for the Colamnea scandens; and to Mr. Young, for the Tro-
pe‘olum tuberosum.

November 17. — Exhibited. A pumpkin, weighing 1 cwt. 21 lb., from Denia,
in Valencia, from Joseph Travers, Esq., F.H.S. rica propéndens, cerin-
thdides, curviflora, abiétina, viridiflora var., and sp.; Epiphyllum truncatum,
Begonia octopétala, and Zygopétalum Mackay?, from Mr. Green, gardener to
Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart. Epiphyllum truncatum, from Mr. Lane, gar-
dener to John Horsley Palmer, Esq., F.H.S. Cattléya labiata, from Mrs.
Lawrence, E.H.S8, A collection of new seedling Jersey chrysanthemums, from

Covent Garden Market. 63

Messrs. Chandler and Sons of Vauxhall. Citron melons and cucumbers, from
Mr. Robert Buck, F.H.S., of Blackheath. Maxillaria picta, from William
Harrison, Esq., F.H.S. A new hybrid gourd, a bottle gourd, and swan’s neck
gourd, from Mr. Watt, gardener to Sir C. E. Smith, Bart.

From the Garden of the Society. — Seedling and queen chrysanthemums. —
Pears: Autumn Colmar, Forelle, Bezi de la Motte, *Belmont, Buffam’s, *Du-
mortier, Colmar Neill, *St. Germain Van Mons, Dumas,* Eyewood, beurré d’ Au-
desson, urbaniste, Ormskirk bergamot, beurré Diel, Duchesse d’ Angouléme.
Those marked thus * are sorts raised by Mr. Knight, or which have been re-
ceived lately from Belgium, and fruited for the first time in the garden. (See
XIII. p. 549.)—Apples, Kitchen: Gloria mundi, Blenheim pippin, Burns’s seed-
ling, golden noble, Waltham Abbey seedling, incomparable, Wormsley pippin,
Brabant bellefleur, nonsuch (it is not generally known that the merit of this
apple consists in its culinary properties), large white Calville, Rymer, Bed-
fordshire foundling, and Rabonlink.— Table Apples: Downton, Sam Young,
Fearn’s pippin, Beachamwell, Borsdorffer, Hughes’s golden pippin, Margil, Ross
nonpareil, white russet, old Pome-roy, and Pitmaston nonpareil. — Chestnuts :
Downton, prolific, chataignier des bois, prime, and Bretonne.

Awarded. A large silver medal to Messrs. Chandler, for a seedling chry-
santhemum; and silver Banksians, to Messrs. Green and Lane, for Begonia
octopétala and Epiphyllum truncatum.

Dec. 5. 1837.— Exhibited. Three queen pine-apples, from Mr. Harrison
of Cheshunt, weighing respectively 4:lb. 20z., 4 lb. 20z., and 3lb. 14:02.
Cypripedium insigne, C. venistum ; Amaryllis Hoddz, Epiphyllum truncatum,
and rica cerinthdides, from Sir E. Antrobus, Bart., Jersey. Chrysanthe-
mums, from Messrs. Chandler and Sons, Vauxhall. Passiflora caerulea, and
a seedling apple, from C. Rankens, Esq., Dulwich. Chrysanthemums, from
Miss Wilson. Brassia caudata, from W. Dunsford, gardener to Baron Dims-
dale. A large pine-apple, from Mr. Fowler, Little Bushy Farm, near Stan-
more. Zygopétalum Maxillaria, Huphorbia falgens (jacquinieflora), Maxillaria
picta, Lee‘lia anceps, Calanthe densiflora, Lechenatltia formosa, Bilbérgia
amce‘na, and a collection of cut flowers, from Mrs. Lawrence. Poinséttia
pulchérrima, from Mr. J. Reading, gardener to Mrs. Marryatt. Plumbago
rosea, and Alstreméria Ligtu, from Mr. R. Buck.

From the Garden of the Society. — Plants. Lelia anceps, Euphérbia fal-
gens (jacquinizflora), tree dahlia, and chrysanthemums. — Apples: Golden
Harvey (perhaps the richest table apple), white nonpareil, Pearson’s plate (a
very good and handsome table apple), Syke House russet, old golden pippin
(which varies much), Nonesuch Park, Beachamwell, Dutch mignonne, Brad-
dick’s nonpareil, Nell Gwyn, Hubbard’s pearmain, Blenheim pippin; Brabant
Bellefleur, k.; gloria mundi, k.; Woolmann’s long pippin, k.; stony Royd
pippin, k.; reinette du Canada,k.; American pippin, k.; Baldwin, k.; and
Dumelow’s seedling. — Pears: Glout morceau, beurré Diel, passe Colmar,
Napoléon, bergamot cadet (remarkable for the length of time it keeps ripen-
ing in succession), crassane, and Moccas.

Awarded. Silver Knightian Medals to Mrs. Lawrence, for Huphdrbia
falgens (jacquinteflora); to Mr. John Green, for the plants exhibited; and to
Mr. Harrison, for the pine-apples. A Silver Banksian medal to Mr. Cook,
gardener to Miss Wilson, for chrysanthemums, which were remarkably large
and perfect flowers.

Joyce’s stove was also exhibited, and attracted great attention, as has been
noticed in a preceding page.

Art. VIII. Covent Garden Market.

From the: continued openness of the weather, we have had a regular and
good supply of all vegetables usual at this season. Prices have continued
rather depressed, and the demand but limited; nevertheless, we have but little

64 Covent Garden Market.

surplus over the steady and regular consumption at this period of the season ;
nor can any great improvement be expected during the next month or two,
as it is well known that the supply will continue to be good, unless interrupted
by severe weather ; or the demand materially increased by the arrival in London
of the principal families after the Christmas holidays and the recess of Par-
liament ; at which time, also, the crops of most of the private gardens may be
exhausted. The supply of fruit (principally apples) continues to be abundant,
and would be much more so could anything like a remunerating price be
obtained to pay the carriage of the common sorts from a distance. As it is, the
grower has been frequently a loser after paying carriage and other expenses.
The better sorts are necessarily depressed in value by these circumstances.
Of pears, especially the better varieties, we have had but a limited supply, and
these have not ripened well. Some of the newer sorts of French and Flemish
pears have been furnished, and have realised good prices; also the old es-
teemed varieties, such as the cresannes, brown beurrés, &c.

From Ti From To
The Cabbage Tribe. £s5.a.|#£ aa d. & Ss. d.|£ s. da.
Cabbage, per dozen : Watercress, per dozen small
hite s i - |0 0 9|0 1 O|| bunches ° - = SO 0 SIO O 8
Red - = os iO 2 OO & o
Plants, or Coleworts- - |0 13/0 1 9 Pot and Sweet Herbs.

Savoys, per dozen - - |0 1 0]0 1 6)|Parsley, per half sieve Ss tO bm BO 2 &

Brussels Sprouts, per 3 sieve 0 1 6;0 2 6}|Tarragon, dried, per doz.bun.|0 2 0/0 0 O

Cauliflowers, per dozen - | 0 4 0{|0 6 Oj|Thyme, per dozen bunches 0 20/0 3 0

Broccoli, per bunch : Sage, per dozen bunches 020;0 00
White z a - |0 1 6|0 2 Oj|Mint, dried, per dozen'bun. |0 1 0/0 0 0
Purple - - - |0 0 9/0 1 6)|Peppermint, dried, per.dozen

bunches - i - |0 10/0 0 0

Tubers and Roots. Marjoram, dried, per doz. bun.|}9 1 0/0 0 0

per ton - - |210 0} 3 O O}/Savory, per dozen bunches- |9 2 0|0 3 0

Potatoes 5 per cwt. < 0 2 6]0 8 Oj|Basil, dried, perdozenbunches| 9 1 6|0 0 0

per bushel = 0 1 3/0 1 6||Rosemary, per dozen bunches} 0 4 0/0 O 0

Kidney, per bushel = 0 19/0 2 C)|Lavender, dried, perdoz.bun.|0 2 6/0 0 0

Scotch, per bushel SFO ut GO il go :
Jerusalem Artichokes, per half Stalks and Fruits for Tarts,
sieve = SoG) 1 OO i s Pickling, §c.

Turnips, White, per bunch- | 0 0 1]0 0 QI/Capsicums, perhundred - |0 4 0/0 0 O

Carrots, per bunch - - |0 0 3/0 O 4

Parsneps, perdozen = ao i0 @O OO 1 @ Edible Fungi and Fuct.

Red Beet, per dozen - |0 1 0}0 1 6}|Mushrooms, per pottle a pO a OPO 1 @

Skirret, perbunch = - |0 1 6] 0 O Ol/Morels, per pound - - |916 0/0 0 0

Scorzonera, per bundle - |0 1 6]0 O O|/Truffies, per pound:

Salsify, per bunch = - |0 1 6/0 0 O}} English - 3° SO O10 Oro)

Bigs aacishy perbundle - |0 1 6]|0 4 Oj] Foreign, dried ~- 2} 0125 0) 110) 0)50
adishes : ;

Red, per dozen hands (24 Fruits.

to 30 each) 5 - |0 0 9}{0 1 Oj}|Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
White turnip, per bunch- | 0 £0 0 Nonpareils - - |010 0/012 0
i The Spinach Tribe. ee ee ate A 0 4 0 0 Q 0
0 per sieve | - 10 16/0 9}} Pearmain - - - 10 40/050
Spinach, ee halfsieve - |0 0 9/0 1 Oj| Baking S 5 = | 0 =i 340) 20)
9 : American, per barrel - |016 0/1 00

i The Onion Tribe. Pears, Dessert, per dozen:

Onions: Charmontelle - - 10 30/060
Old, per bushel - - |0 5 0]0 6 Oj] Saint Germain - - 1020/0440
For pickling, perhalfsieve |Q 2 6/0 5 || Glout morceau - - |0 3 01:0 40
When green (Ciboules) per Beurré d’ Aremberg - |0 301040
- bunch - = - |0 0 3/0 © 4||_ Baking, perhalfsieve - |0 1-6/0 2 6

Leeks, per dozen bunches - |0 0 9] 0 1 6||Medlars, per half sieve - 10 50]00 0

Garlic, per pound =~ - 10 0 6]|0 0 8g|/Almonds, perpeck - - 1/07 0/00 0

Shallots, perpound - - 1/109 0 8/0 010 Pine-apples, per pound - |0 40/07 0

Asparaginous Plants, TO LUNe Scere oe pana ° @ s 2 3 a
Salads, §c. Oranges f perhundred - |0 3 0/014 0

Asparagus, perhundred - |Q 3 6| 0 11 0||Bitter Oranges, per hundred | 010 0/014 0

Sea-Kale, per punnet 020/026 perdozen - - |0 0 9/0.2 9

Lettuce, per score: Lemons per hundred - |0 5 0/014 0
Cos - - - |0 0 9]0 1 O|/Pomegranates, perdozen - |0 2 0/0 3 QO

xe Cabbage - - - |0 0 6]0 O O|\Sweet Almonds, per pound OB slo oe
ndive, per score - = |0 0 9/0 1 83]|Nuts, per bushel:

Celery, per bundle (12 to 15) 0 0 9]0 2 Of] Spanish 5 3 - |0 16 0/018 Oo

Small Salads, per punnet - | 0 0 2/0 0 3/| Barcelona = - - |1 00/000

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
. FEBRUARY, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

ART. I. The State of Gardening in the South of Ireland, as compared
with Engiand and Scotland. By Joun JEFFERY, Nurseryman,
Mitchelstown.

To describe the ‘state of gardening in the south of Ireland,
properly, would take up much room, as different places in each
county would require to be mentioned, and a comparison drawn
between them. At present, I shall only say what state Ireland
is in, so far as I have observed it, with a few remarks on the
different classes, which I shall divide into four. In the first
class, I shall include the nobles, prelates, principal gentry,
and wealthy merchants possessed. of country seats. With ‘re-
gard to walled gardens. and glass, this class, in the south of
Ireland, is equal to England or Scotland, except in this, that
very few have trees on the outside of their garden walls. Most
of them have good orchards of apples for cider, and many have
also tolerable flower-gardens and shrubberies. In the park, or
what ought to be the arboretum, they are very deficient; and
their shrubberies are not well kept: neat short grass, and highly
kept walks, are scarcely to be met with in this quarter. I do not
consider that gardening, &c., with this class, is on the advance,
as there seem to be full as many gardens on the decline as there
are building or repairing. The principal cause, in my opinion,
is, that so few of the first-rate families live in Ireland. Gentle-
men of this class pay their gardeners full as well as either the
English or Scotch, their wages varying from 30/. to 60/. per
annum, with board, &c. In fact, they mostly have either Eng-
lish or Scotch gardeners, or Irishmen who have been partly
educated in England. Another cause is, that the seats of the
first class are so few, and so far distant from each other, that
neither the gardener nor his employer is sharpened by the state
of his neighbours. The question asked of the gardener is, Can
he keep the garden at less expense, or can he manage with a
man or boy less? He scarcely ever is asked, Can he keep the
place better, if he had better means ? or, What would it cost te
Vou, XIV.-— No. 95. F

66 Gardening in the South of Ireland.

keep the place like such and such a place? as would be the case
in England, where both he and his employer must know of
places maintained in good order.

The Cork and other Horticultural Societies are likely to do
good, if properly followed up; but I am much afraid that a
schism is creeping into the Cork Society already, as has hap-
pened in almost every other useful club or society attempted in
that city. I do not consider it expedient to have the Horticul-
tural shows in any nursery; it makes it too much of a party
business. ‘The Society ought to build and lay out a proper
place, with all conveniencies for themselves, if they wish to con-
tinue, and be independent. It is a loss to horticulture, at this
time, that the Botanic Gardens in Cork were given up: they
would have been a rallying point for the Society, which it seems
to want much. The class of noblemen and gentlemen has
planted considerably within the last thirty years, but there seems
to be a falling off within these six years. ‘The principal kinds
of trees planted are oaks (by such as know their value), with
larch and Scotch and spruce firs as nurses. ‘This system would
do well if carried through with care: but very often the planta-
tion is neither thinned nor pruned until the oaks are smothered,
or so weak-drawn, that the best judges would think it a pity to
cut away the fine larch, &c., for the sake of such poor miserable-
looking trees; and thus, very often, the oaks are quite lost, par-
ticularly when the thinning of such plantations falls under the
care of persons of little experience. Beech is net so much
planted now as it was forty or fifty years ago. Ash is very much
neglected, because it is so liable to be cut by trespassers for
firing and other uses; and in a few years it will be a scarce
article in Ireland, if some few do not take courage and plant it.
Any one that keeps wood-rangers might protect ash as well as
other timber, if planted in masses, and not all over the country
in hedgerows, as it is at present. Hedges and hedgerows are
very much neglected in Ireland, even in the demesnes of noble-
men of the first rank. ‘These remarks are only meant as appli-
cable to the majority of this class: there are, indeed, a few
exceptions, but, at present, I do not mean to particularise.

In the second class may be placed the rectors of parishes, the
second class of gentry, and merchants. Many of this class have
tolerable walled-in gardens: very few have more glass than a
few frames for melons and cucumbers. Most of them have an
orchard of apples for cider; a small flower-garden, with a few
shrubs; no arboretum; a small lawn with a screen of common
forest trees, a few clumps, and single trees of the commonest
kinds, in general badly planted.

I consider this class much on the advance within these last
twenty-five years. ‘The cause seems to be, that they live nearer

Gardening in the South of Ireland. 67

together than the first class, are almost always at home, and see
each others’ places often, which causes them to vie with each
other. Gentlemen of this class pay their gardeners very badly:
if they paid their. gardeners better, I believe that they would
very soon equal the Scotch or English gentlemen of the same
rank. From 8/. to 16/. per annum, with board, is what is in
general paid, if only gardener: if gardener and steward, they
may have from 127. to 20/., with board, &c. A. distressed man
will be glad to get even this; but he enters his employment with
discontent ; he goes on passing over every thing in the most su-
perficial manner; and is all the while looking out for another
and better situation. When able to do it, he gets into some
nursery, or emigrates to England. Some other distressed man,
from some of the nurseries, succeeds him; or, perhaps, what is
even worse, some man that is a little handy about the place. If
a distressed man succeeds him, things go on just as before; if
the handy man, they become worse. At the same time, the new
comer will be sure to make some alterations, either good or bad;
which will cost the employer more than the difference of wages,
which would have retained and satisfied the former man. ‘This
mistaken system often deprives this class of any enjoyment in
horticultural pursuits, and renders their gardeners a distressed
and discontented class of men. Whereas from 15/. to 251. a
year, as gardener, or 30/., with board, &c., as gardener and
steward, with some additional advantages to married men, would
render them contented, and therefore anxious to satisfy and be-
nefit their employers; which, I may say from observation, many
of this class of gardeners are capable of doing. Gentlemen
belonging to this second class have planted more in proportion
than any other class. Many of them are now getting a good
return by thinnings, and have, at the same time, woods advancing
in value, and ornamental to their properties and to the country
at large. The young gentlemen of this class seem to have a
taste for ornamental planting ; and some of them run a little on
the arboretum, and seem to know the names.and habits of orna-
mental trees far better than their predecessors.

The third class may be composed of the farmers, shopkeepers,
&c. A few of the farmers have cider orchards; but they have
nothing else beyond the most common vegetables, as cabbages,
parsneps, carrots, and turnips. The shopkeeper who has any
ground attached to his house near a town has, in general, a good
many flowers and shrubs, and a fair variety of vegetables, with
common fruits. But, in general, the fruit trees are badly taken
care of, and the shrubs badly arranged. ‘The gardening, plant-
ing, &c., of this class are all done by the jobber or handy
labourer. It is for want of knowledge, in a good many cases,

that the farmer does not improve. Every farmer ought to have
F 2

68 On the Formation

his orchard and kitchen-garden in proportion to his farm. As
to flowers and shrubs, it is not to be expected that he can spare
much ground or time for them. The only way that I see this
class is to be improved is, that a few noblemen and gentlemen
should take each of them, suppose, three farms (one large, one
middle-sized, and one small), and lay them out with convenient
buildings, garden, and orchard, as patterns for others. The
portion intended for the kitchen-garden should not be planted
with orchard trees, but rather withil bush fruit. What vegetables
the farmer did not want for his family would pay him well for
his pigs and cattle. The fields should be laid out in proportion
to the farm; and the fences arranged and planted in a proper
manner. The best of all fences for the farmer, in my opinion,
is crab: it grows fast, and is a good shelter, and a few let run
up, say at every 9ft., might give as much cider as would do for
common use. Such hedgerows, it is true, while rare in the
country, might require to be watched, in the fruit season, against
pilferers ; but, when general, this expense would cease. All be-
tween the 9 ft. I would keep cut down and shorn, as a thick
fence. Ploughing matches, and premiums to farmers, would also
be of use. I am sorry to say that these encouragements are
falling off much from what they were twelve or twenty years
ago. ” I would also recommend all the waste grounds of a farm
to be planted; such as old quarries, very steep banks, rocky
places, &c., but no land that would do for tillage, as there is
plenty of waste land in Ireland; and to plant any other, except
for ornament or shelter, is, as I conceive, a loss to the com-
munity at large. Draining is very much neglected in Ireland:
much might be done in this respect.

The fourth and last class is the cottager. ‘The spot where
his potatoes grow is called his garden ; which he, in general, rents
of the farmer for the season. Many of the cottagers and small
farmers have some portions of ground besides, near their cottage,
which might be made to look well, and be of considerable use;
but they are, in general, filled in summer with a few early pota-
toes, and late cabbage, which are all cut off by Christmas. From
that time the gap, or gateway, is open, and the pigs, the sheep,
and goats run over the whole, until about the 1st of March, or,
perhaps, till Patrick’s Day, at which time the gaps are made up,
and the garden planted as before.

Mitchelstown, Nov. 15. 1837.

Art. II. On the Formation of a Public Botanic Garden. By C. C.

Ir is well known to every one who has travelled on the Conti-
nent, or who has availed himself of the information of others,

of a Public Botanic Garden. 69

that, through the whole range of Europe, from St. Petersburg
to Naples and Madrid, nearly every capital, great or small,
whatever be the form. of government, from the Swiss canton to
the great monarchies of Austria and Prussia, is provided with
botanical gardens. These establishments, which are sometimes
disproportionately large to the countries to which they belong,
are conducted on a tolerably uniferm plan; and, being of easy
access to all classes, and lectures being given at them at the
public expense, they serve at once to attest the munificence of
the founders, and to amuse and instruct the people.

Sorry I am to add that the metropolis of this splendid empire,
where the crown domains are on a scale commensurate with
our rank amongst nations, forms nearly the sole exception to this
almost universal and daily extending rule; and it is the more
mortifying, because the means are within our reach. ‘The work
is already half done; and a very slight exertion on the part of
government, in making the arrangements as usual at the com-
mencement of a new reign, would effect this most laudable and
desirable object.

What we beg to suggest is, that Kew Gardens be ceded to
the public, of course under the usual reservation of the crown
property, and converted into a regular botanical garden; lecture
rooms built; professors appointed; and the series of plants
‘now in the Botanic Garden gradually increased, so as to make it
completely adapted to the purposes of utility and scientific
research ; for which, the foundation being laid, and houses
already built, a comparatively small outlay would be required.

In addition to the smaller plants, it will be indispensable to
add an arboretum. As the extent of the grounds at Kew may
not be quite sufficient for this purpose, I should propose that
100 or 200 acres be taken from Richmond Park, where they
can be perfectly well spared; and the situation of which would
answer admirably for the hardier trees and shrubs. In the
arrangement, of course, I should expect to see every hardy
tree which could be collected in any part of the globe; and I
even anticipate revelling in quercetums, fraxinetums, salicetums,
pinetums, aceretums, &c. Preparations should also be made
for the gradual construction of houses, on a large scale, for
the principal tropical and tender trees, of known utility in our
own dominions; for instance, the Norfolk Island pine, the teak,
the African teak, and the eucalypti, &c., from Australia. The
cost of all this would be comparatively moderate, if properly
‘managed. A twentieth, or even fiftieth, part of the money
wasted by one of the follies of George IV. at Brighton, Windsor
Cottage, or Buckingham House, would suffice to raise a monu-
ment worthy of the sovereign and a liberal government.

I often think of the astonishment the foreigners who now

F 3

70 Formation of a Public Botanic Garden.

repair in such crowds to this country must feel, when they are
told that there are no public lectures on botany, and no means
of receiving instruction in that science, except by payment of
fees to individuals. Yet such is the case; and a curious proof
of it was exhibited, a short time since, when the botanical chair
at Oxford, which had long been a drowsy sinecure, fell into the
hands of the eminent person who now holds it: he was not
qualified to hold such an appointment, probably, for the very
want of means of instruction. This gentleman, much to his
honour, repaired immediately to Geneva; in whose petty state,
and worse soil, he found what it was impossible to find in Great
Britain.

It may be urged, that the Horticultural Society, and other
institutions in London, supply the deficiency complained of; and
that the putting of the public to any additional expense is unne-
cessary. To this we beg to reply that the horticultural and all
other establishments alluded to are private and proprietary, or
corporate, to which the public have no right of admittance, but
by favour. Another objection is, that these foundations are not
perpetual, but are ephemeral in their nature, and,depend on
the caprice of the subscribers, which may, on any day, cut off the
supplies, and cause their-existence to cease. Another reason is,
that the object of the Horticultural Society is, mainly, econo-
mical. The proprietors, of course, expect an equivalent for the
money they contribute ; and its energies are naturally turned in
this direction, more than to the purposes of science; although the
eminent individuals who direct it have managed, to their infinite
honour, to combine the two to as great a degree as is, perhaps,
possible. ‘There is ample room for the exertion of both; and
IT am convinced that I speak the sentiments of those individuals,
in anticipating the warmest approval of the plan, should it be
adopted.

In case this-plan be followed up, as I sincerely hope it may,
on every account, there are one or two observations to be made.
In the first place, that it be not done in a narrow or niggardly
manner; that the professors appointed be practical working
men, not overpaid, nor with the temptation to push themselves
into the society of their superiors, leaving the work to be done by
inferiors; and that all control or interference be ceded by the
crown. “Ihe miserable and disgraceful system introduced in
these gardens by the late Sir Joseph Banks is now amended;
but a very great inconvenience has survived: the retention of
power in the sovereign in disposing of plants. The exercise of
this discretion by the late truly excellent and patriotic king,
whose knowledge of plants was on a par with that he possessed
of horses, was a serious evil; for foreigners and others, taking
advantage of his goodnature, were in the habit of soliciting par-

Germination of Seeds. 71

ticular plants, for which a mandate was frequently given, without
consulting the chief as to whether they could be spared or not,
to the great prejudice of the establishment. I should propose
that no one should have the right of giving away anything what-
ever, unless to make exchanges; but that all the residue, espe-
cially the spare stock of new or useful productions, should be
disposed of by public auction, at stated intervals ; with the view
to their circulation by the trade, at the same time that it would
tend to reduce the expense of the establishment. A complete
school of agriculture, which is also wanting, although the back-
ward state of that right arm of national prosperity, in almost
every part of the kingdom, makes it peculiarly desirable, ought
to be annexed, in order to make the foundation complete.

I now earnestly call on the government, and on the patriotic
and independent members now taking their seats in the first
parliament of Victoria, not to lose this favourable moment to
raise a monument worthy of the sovereign and themselves; thus
acquiring, by the fairest means, legitimate and well-founded po-
pularity. | Sooner or later, it must be done; and I can foresee
no opportunity more favourable than the present. If properly
done, we shall be as far above, as we are now below, other nations,
in this grand department of human knowledge.

London, Dec. 1837.

Art. III. On the Germination of Seeds.

(Read by Mr. Lymburn, President of the Kilmarnock Horticultural Society,
at its Annual Meeting for 1837.)

Tuer subject of the present essay concerns a new method of
furthering the germination of seeds, in which I have lately made
some experiments, which, I think, may be beneficial if better
known; and for the proper understanding of which it will be
necessary to preface the subject by a short explanation of the
theory of the reproduction of plants. In flowerless plants (the
class Cryptogamia of botanists), reproduction takes place by
means of homogeneous masses of cellular substance, called spo-
rules or spores; in ferns, on the back of the leaf; in mosses, in
small capsules or urns; and in lichens and fungi, from tubes
buried in the substance of the plants. Unlike the germ of
flowering plants, they contain no cotyledons, radicle, or plumule;
and, instead of growing uniformly from twoconstant points of their
surface, they are mere masses of cellular substance, and send
forth their roots from whatever place happens to have been
covered, and the stem from that portion exposed to light. In
the more simple forms of fungi and lichens, the subject is in-

volved in such mystery, that many have thence contended for
F 4

nl} Germination of Seeds.

equivocal generation, or a common matter of vegetation, which
issues into various forms, according to accidental circumstances.
It is, however, more consonant to observation, and to the method
and wisdom displayed by the Creator in those parts of his works
more tangible to our senses (especially when we take into con-
sideration the millions of millions of sporules contained in a
single fungus, as the common puff ball, or the many hundreds in
the common blue fungus of the cheese), to suppose that they are
reproduced by myriads of microscopic pores floating in the at-
mosphere, dispersed by currents of air, and only called into
existence when the accidental circumstances of moisture, putre-
faction, &c., necessary to their developement, are present.

In flowering plants, reproduction takes place by means of the
germ or embryo contained in seeds, and in the tubers and bulbs
of the root. In the seed, the germ developes into radicle or root,
and plumule or stem, between which is an axis connecting the
two, and communicating with the cotyledons or seed lobes, which
contain the food destined to nourish the young plant till able to
extract nourishment from the ground for itself. A deposition of
this food is likewise laid up in the cells ofthe bulb or tuber, and
to it the general name of albumen, from its fancied resemblance
in functions to the white of an egg, has been given. It is ge-
nerally enclosed in a hard.or bony case, for.protection from injury
(but which is not necessary to the growth of the germ), and con-
sists of mucilage or gum, sugar, and fecula or starch, which are
all convertible substances, consisting of different proportions of
carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, which, by chemical analysis,
have been found to stand as under, viz. : —

Carbon. Oxygen. Hydrogen.

Gum to consist of - - 42:93 50°84: 6°93
Sugar - - - - 42°27 50°63 6:90

Starch - = = - 43°55 49°68 77

By the continued deposition of carbon, very ripe seeds and
tubers contain more starch or flour than unripe seeds; and, from
the difficulty of reducing starch again into mucilage, which must
take place in the vegetating process before it can be rendered a
soluble food for the young embryo, ripe seeds will be found te
keep longest, and to survive accidents of bad treatment better
than unripe seeds; which, however, from having their food in a
state more easily rendered soluble, are found, both in seeds and
tubers, to spring more quickly, and, if sufficiently far advanced,
with more vigour, than ripe seeds or tubers. In the process of
germination, when carried on in the usual manner, if a seed is
picked up, the cotyledons will be found filled with a soft mucila-
ginous substance, generally of a milky colour and sweetish taste.
This is the food of the young embryo reduced into a soluble

Germination of Sceds. 73

state, and is conveyed through the vessels of the cotyledon to the
axis, and thence to the radicle and stem. On the quantity of
this food furnished depends the vigour with which the young
plant will shoot; and, hence, the best means of reducing the
albumen of the seed or tuber into a soluble food in the speediest
manner, and in the greatest quantity, is the greatest desideratum
to arrive at in prosecuting our enquiries after the best method of
furthering the process of germination. ‘The starch and sugar
must be reduced to mucilage; and, from an inspection of the
table, it will be found necessary that carbon must be abstracted,
and oxygen and hydrogen added; and, accordingly, it is found
that, in germination, carbonic acid gas is given off, the air is de-
prived of part of its oxygen, and water yielding hydrogen and
oxygen is absorbed. Air, heat, and moisture are all ne-
cessary, and likewise the exclusion of light. The air yields the
oxygen necessary in abstracting the carbon, in the state of car-
bonic acid, from the starch, and converting it into sugar and
mucilage, which may be familiarly illustrated in the sweetness of
malting grain and germinating potatoes. A heat of 160° is re-
quired to reduce starch to solubility; and it is not exactly known >
how so much heat is generally acquired. The disengagement
of the oxygen sets caloric free; and, hence, seeds moistened and
thrown into a heap to germinate are found to generate a great
heat. Alkalies are also found useful in furthering the process,
and are generated whilst it is going on. Perhaps, also, the
starch is more soluble in its state of combination than when ex-
tracted; and, to all perceptible causes, we must add that vital
‘energy so every where necessary, and so little known. In soils
which have been properly prepared, by being broken into very
small particles, confined air is generated, which so increases the
heat as to be perceptible even to the touch; and hence the
benefits of well-pulverised ground, and of covering with pieces
of glass and flower saucers, &c., to increase the heat and retain
the moisture, and thus further greatly the vegetation of the
seeds; and hence the different quantities of heat and moisture
requisite for seeds, according as they are dry and farinaceous,
or oily and mucilaginous. Very dry farinaceous seeds, as the
acacia, and others of that tribe, are benefited by immersion in
boiling water; and hence the reason why either heat or moisture
of itself is not sufficient, and even hurtful, if carried to excess,
either in the germination of seeds, or the bud or embryo of the
tuber of the potato, as lately illustrated in the three last conse-
cutive springs, in which, from the drought and heat acting on
the substance of the newly cut tuber, without the advantage of
moisture, the albumen has not been reduced into a soluble food,
or in such small quantity as not to be sufficient to produce the
developement of the bud or shoot.

74 Germination of Seeds.

I now come to that part of the subject where, from the expla-
nations already given, I hope it will be in my power to explain the
reasons why I was induced to try the experiments I set out with
taking notice of, and which I hope will be found, on proper trial,
to be very beneficial. It is to seeds damaged by being too long
kept in a dry state, or hurt by too much fire heat, or heat of the
sun, that my attention has been principally directed. It has been
often recommended to apply substances readily yielding oxygen ;
and I have myself tried oxalic acid frequently, but without any
perceptible effect; and, from experiments lately instituted, it ap-
pears thatimore than the quantity of oxygen, or about one third,
contained in common air, is not beneficial, though this propor-
tion is absolutely necessary.

From experiments lately made by Mr. Charles Maltuen, and
narrated in Brewster’s Journal of Science, he found that the nega-
tive or alkaline pole of a battery caused seeds to vegetate in much
less time than the positive; and he was thence induced to expe-
riment on seeds in glasses filled with acetic, nitric, and sulphuric
acids, and also in water rendered alkaline by potash and am-
‘monia. In the alkaline the seeds vegetated in 30 hours, and
were well developed in 40; while in the nitric and sulphuric they
took 7 days; and even after a month they had not begun to
grow in the acetic acid. The great benefit of the alkalies in
hastening the germinating process being thus so apparent, I was
induced to experiment on lime; a very easily procured alkali,
and which I reckoned to be more efficient than any other, from
the well-known affinity of quick, or newly slacked, lime for car-
bonic acid. Lime, as taken from the quarry, consists of carbon-
ate of lime, or lime united to carbonic acid; and, in the act of
burning, the carbonic acid is driven off; and hence the great
affinity of newly slacked lime for carbonic acid. I depended,
therefore, on this affinity to extract the carbon from the starch,
assisted by moisture; in the aid of the heat disengaged in this
process, and also in the above well-attested effects of alkaline
substances in hastening the process of vegetation; and, in the
spring of 1835, having a quantity of old spruce fir seed, I was
determined to try the experiment. It is well known by nursery-
men, that the seed of the spruce fir will scarcely vegetate the
third year, although kept in the cones; but, in the present in-
stance, the seed had been out of ihe cones during all that time;
and the year before, or second year of the seed, had been so
weak, that, although well damped, and sown a great deal thicker
than usual, in a favourable state of the weather, and in ground in
good condition, still it came through very thin yellow in the
colour, so weak as scarcely to be able to free its cotyledons from
the ground, and not producing one third of a crop. Thus, under
ordinary circumstances, after keeping the same seed a year longer,

Germination of Seeds. 75

we had little reason to think it worth sowing. I, however, caused
the seed to be well damped a few days before sowing, and then
added some newly slacked lime; the influence of which was not
long in being manifest. The year before, when the two-years-old
seed had been damped, it swelled none, but acquired a mouldy
smell: on the contrary, this third year, after the quicklime had
been added, it swelled off plump and full, and had all the sweet
smell of fresh germinating seed. It was sown very thick; but
the plants started fresh and vigorous through the covering of soil,
of a dark green colour, and in such quantity as to produce a crop
much thicker than usual; and the plants grew and throve as well
as in the first year of the seed. I tried the same experiment this
year; but, from the unprecedented long-continued dry weather,
it had not a fair trial: although, however, four years old, the crop is
still about the same thickness as some fresh Scotch pine seed sown
on the same day beside it, and the plants equally strong. I tried
it on some magnolia seed, the seedlings of which have this year
grown with more than their accustomed vigour. As the whole
of the plants may be seen, for very little trouble, in our nursery
grounds [at Kilmarnock], and as the good effects, I think, have
been made apparent, I hope it will not be considered trespassing
too far on your time to give a detail of the method I would like
pursued. Let it be understood that the nature of the experiment
applies only to seeds in which the albumen has become hard and
dry, from long keeping, kiln-drying, exposure to a hot sun in
crossing the equator, &c.; (and not to such as have been wasted
away, and the albumen destroyed or damaged by moisture, heat-
ing in a green state, &c.;) or when it is wanted to hasten the
ordinary process of vegetation in seeds that are tardy. Let the
seeds to be experimented on be spread on a floor, or in a box or
saucer, according to quantity, and thoroughly damped (more or
less according to the nature of the seed, as to its naturally dry or
oily condition) ; let the whole be well mixed together, so as that
every seed may receive its proportion of moisture; then add
newly slacked lime, in the proportion of from one eighth to one
tenth of the bulk; and mix the seed again well, so that each may
receive its proportion of lime; lay it up in a heap, and, when it
begins to get dry, have it turned and mixed, and again damped ;
and continue this process for a longer or shorter time, according
to the known habits of the seed as to speediness in vegetation,
observing not to let it lie long in a dry state, in which the lime
is rather prejudicial; and I feel confident, if these instructions
are attended to, the result will be beneficial. Before quitting the
subject, I would like to call attention to the immense use of al-
kalies in the vegetable economy. We have seen their use in
furthering the germination of seeds; and lately has been nar-
rated in our newspapers the good effects of quicklime sprinkled

76 Conifere at Elvaston Castle, Derbyshire,

over the newly cut tubers of the potato: but it is in preparing
the food of the plant, or in rendering manure into a soluble food
for the plant, that their greatest benefits are to be found. The
different constituents of plants (starch, sugar, mucilage, and
lignine or fibrine,) are all composed of various proportions of
carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. The water absorbed by the
root yields hydrogen and oxygen; and carbon being the only
substance thus wanted, it has been tried to afford it, by exhibit-
ing to the spongioles of the root carbonic acid gas in its pure state;
but its quantity has been always found undiminished, until mixed
up with alkalies into a saponaceous matter, in somewhat of the
proportions found to exist in manures of the kinds most beneficial
to plants. (Kélmarnock Journal, April 6.)

Art. IV. Lust of the Species and Varieties of Coniferous Plants in
the Pinetum at Elvaston Castle, the Seat of the Earl of Harrington,
in Derbyshire. Communicated by Mr. Barron, Head Gardener
there.

Tue enclosed is a list of the pines, &c., in the Earl of Har-
rington’s collection at Elvaston Castle, which I send you by
His Lordship’s desire; and it may not be out of place to observe,
that, although His Lordship cannot boast of large specimens
generally, in consequence of the short time that has elapsed
since he commenced collecting, still he possesses some of the
finest in the kingdom; and, in point of numbers, I believe, the
very best in Britain.

TAXa'CER. of this yew, varying from
Taxus baccata Arb. Brit., figs. 1983. to Sin. to 8 ft. in height.

1991., and plates. T. bac. fastigiata Arb. Brit., figs.
erécta. 1981, 1982., and plate.
foliis variegatis. This variety fas. fol. var. This variety

seems to be scarce in the originated with us, about

country, and but little no- two years ago.

ticed, notwithstanding the canadensis.

striking beauty and charac- nucifera.

ter which it gives to a coriénsis. This species I had

place when contrasted with from Mr. Knight ; and it, per-

asombre background. This haps, is coriacea. [Podocar-

variety seems to be stunted pus coriaceus Ard. Brit., fig.

and unhealthy in appear- 1998.]

ance wherever I have seen mucronata.

it, except at LElvaston Podocarpus elongatus Ard. Brit., fig.
Castle, where it makes 1997.

shoots upwards of a foot macrophyllus.

in one season, and where, neriifolius.

after having been planted nucifer.

for a short time, its leaves latifolius Arb. Brit., fig. 1995.

become of a brilliant gold Salisburia adiantifolia Ard. Brit., figs.
colour. Wehave hundreds 1992, 1993., and plates.

the Seat of the Earl of Harrington. ai

ABIE’ TINE. P. chinénsis Ard. Brit., figs. 2168,
Pinus sylvéstris Arb. Brit., figs. 2044. 2169.

to 2046., and 2048. to
2056., and plates.
syl. altaica.
uralénsis.
uncinata var. 3. in Arb, Brit.
fig. 2047.
haguenénsis.
austriaca Arb. Brit., fig. 2085.
pyrenaica Arb. Brit., figs. 2090.
to 2093.
horizontalis.
altissima.
rigénsis.
scariosa.
pumilio Ard. Brit., figs. 2057,
2058. and 2062.
Fischeri.
Mighus Arb. Brit., figs.
2059. to 2061.
uncinata.
Bankstana Arb. Brit., figs. 2064,
2065.
puangens Arb. Brit., figs.2078, 2079.
escar€éna.
inops Arb. Brit. figs. 2068. to
2070.
brutia Arb. Brit., figs. 2115, 2116.
Laricio Arb. Brit., figs. 2081. to
2084., and plates.
calabrica.
romana.
hispanica Ard. Brit., figs.
2090. to 2093.
Pallasiana Arb. Brit., figs. 2086.
to 2089., and plate.
azorica.
nigricans Arb. Brit., fig. 2085.
resinosa Ard. Brit., figs. 2094. to
2096.
halepénsis Ard. Brit., figs. 2110.
to 2113., and plate.
Pinaster Arb. Brit., figs. 2100,
2101. and 2105., and plates.
foliis variegatis.
fol. var. péndula.
nova zelandica.
maritima.
mitis (variabilis of some) Ard.
Brit., figs. 2072. to 2074.
Te‘da Arb. Brit., figs. 2118. to
2121., and plate.
var., very distinct.
lutea.
serdtina Arb, Brit., figs. 2127. to
2130., and plate.
rigida Arb. Brit., figs, 2123. to
2126., and plate.

canariénsis Arb. Brit., figs. 2163.
to 2165.
longifolia Ard. Brit., figs. 2148. to
2151.
palastris Ard. Brit., figs. 2156. to
2159.
Gerardidna Arb. Brit., figs. 2153.
to 2155.
ponderosa Arb. Brit., figs. 2132.
to 2135.
Sabinidna Arb. Brit., figs. 2138.
to 2142.
macrocarpa Arb. Brit., figs. 2136.
and 2144. to 2147.
insignis Arb. Brit., figs. 2170,
2172. -
Strobus Ard. Brit., figs. 2193. to
2195., and plate.
longifolia. ,
yemee’a.
Cémbra sibirica Arb. Brit., figs.
2188. to 2191., and plate.
helvética
hel. heterophylla. This is a
singular variety, having, in
many of its sheaths, all the
leaves closely united, and
forming one strong wire-
like leaf. These sheaths
have none of the glaucous
tint shown in the other
leaves, and thus contrast
very agreeably with those
that are opened.
Lambertidna Arb. Brit., figs. 2203.
to 2207.
monticola Arb. Brit., figs. 2208,
2209.
excélsa Arb. Brit., figs. 2197. to
2202.

A’pies excélsa Arb. Brit., figs. 2212. to

2223., and plates.
foliis variegatis.
péndula.
tenuifolia, laxa, gigantéa, élegans.
These four are nearly allied to
excélsa; but, as the specimens
are very small, I am not able
to decide satisfactorily. Messrs.
Loddiges have plants of all of
them.
nova hollandica.
rugosa, carpatica, orientalis. The
two former of these do not
appear very distinct in a small
state; and the latter, I am
inclined to think, is not true

to the name, Knight has plants
of all of them.
Ad. alba Ard. Brit., fig. 2224.

nigra Arb. Brit., figs. 2225. to 2227.

rubra Arb. Brit., fig. 2228.

ceerulea.

Clanbrasiliana.

Doiiglasi Arb. Brit., figs. 2230,
2231., and plate.

Drummond.

cephalénica Arb. Brit., figs. 2235,
2236.

canadénsis Arb. Brit., plates.

Morinda Arb. Brit., fig. 2229., pl.
There seems still a confusion
to exist respecting this species.
I observe that you make it
synonymous with Smithiana.
Now Smithidna, as figured by
Wallich, is a very different
thing: I should say a Picea.
I am likewise of opinion that
all the plants raised from seed
by Mr. Knight are identical
with the Hopetoun plant, from
which all our morindas have
been raised from cuttings. The
circumstance of that plant
being of rather a rigid habit
accounts for the slight differ-
ence existing between the cut-
tings raised from it: however,
that difference is not nearly so
ereat as may be found amongst
the varieties in any bed of
spruces. My reason for being
so particular about Morinda is,
because I am aware that most
people, who possess both varie-
ties, think differently from me
on the subject.

[Mr. Barron is quite right
in thinking that Dr. Wallich’s
figure resembles a Picea rather
than an A‘bies; the cone in
that figure being erroneously
turned upwards. The figure of
Dr. Royle, of Pinus Ahiitrow,
however, from which our fig.
2229. in the Arboretum Britan-
nicum is copied, has the cone
turned downwards; and the
tree, in its native country, being
familiar to Dr. Royle, though,
we believe, never seen by Dr.
Wallich, Royle’s figure is
doubtless correct, and A*bies
Khitrow, Morinda, and Smith-
idna are one and the same.]

nana monstrosa.

Conifere at Llvaston Castle, Derbyshire,

Picea pectinata Arb. Brit., figs. and
plates.
balsamea Ard. Brit., figs. and
plate.
Fraser? Arb. Brit.,
foliis variegatis Arb. Brit.
Pichta (sibirica).
pectinata tortuosa.
taxifolia.
grandis Arb. Brit., figs.
nobilis Arb. Brit., figs.
amabilis Arb. Brit., figs.
Webbidna Arb. Brit., figs.
Larix europz‘a Arb. Brit., fig. and
plates.
intermedia.
microcarpa Arb, Brit. plates.
péndula.
Cédrus Libani Arb. Brit., figs. and
plates.
Deodara Arb. Brit., figs.
Cunninghamia lanceolata Arb. Brit.,
fig.
Araucaria imbricata Ard. Brit., figs.
brasiliana Arb. Brit., figs.
excélsa Arb. Brit., figs.
Cunningham# Arb. Brit., fig.

CUPRE’SSINE,

Thuja occidentalis Arb. Brit., fig.
and plate.
orientalis Arb. Brit., fig.
pyramidalis.
pyr. variegata. Originated
here two years ago.
tatarica.
plicata.
articulata Ard. Brit., fig.
japonica.
spherdidea, ? Cupréssus thyoides.
variegata Arb. Brit.
cupressoides Arb. Brit.
Callitris Fothergilli.
pyramidalis.
macrostachya.
triquetra. This species appears
to be quite hardy, as it has
stood out two winters ; and, m
March, 1837, bore 22° of frost ;
the thermometer being at 10°
Fahr.
Cupréssus sempervirens Arb. Brit.,
figs. and plate.
sem. horizontilis Arb. Brit., fig.
and plate.
stricta (true). The true C.
stricta, or fastigiate variety,
is yery scarce in nurseries,

ea aie -

the Seat of the Earl of Harrington. 79

or, indeed, in private col-
lections.

Cup. stricta variegata. I believe a

unique specimen.
lusitanica Ard, Brit., fig. and plate.
variegata, Very scarce.
occidentalis.
australis.
repanda. Distinct from Juniperus
repanda.
articulata, This is quite distinct
from Thuja articulata, now Cal-
litris quadrivalvis.
torulosa. Arb. Brit., fig,
Tournefortii,
Fothergill?. Best plant at Lee’s,

Taxodium distichum Ard. Brit., fig.

and plates.
dist. pendulum rb. Brit., figs.
and plates.

Juniperus virginiana Arb, Brit., figs,
and plates. In almost infinite
variety; many of which are very
distinct, and truly beautiful.

virg. humilis.
excélsa.

J. phenicea Arb. Brit., fig.

thurifera Ard. Brit., fig.
Sabina Ard. Brit., fig.
erécta.
variegata,
communis Arb. Brit., fig.
alpina Arb. Brit., fig.
hibérnica.
canadénsis Ard, Brit., fig.
suécica Arb. Brit., fig.
sibirica Ard. Brit., fig.
nana Arb. Brit,, fig.
glatica.
tamariscifolia Arb. Brit., fig.
prostrata (Htdsoni of Loddiges)
Arb. Brit., fig.
oblonga Ard. Brit, fig, .
drupacea Arb. Brit., fig.
Oxycedrus Arb. Brit., fig.
recirya (repanda of some) mas
Arb. Brit., fig.
fém, Distinct habit from
mas, and considered a
species by some.
australis.
daurica, cracovia. These two are

chinénsis mas et fem. Ard. Brit.,
figs. The latter variety is
called excélsa in some collec-
tions (e. g. Loddiges’s).

excélsa Arb, Brit., fig.

l¥cia Arb. Brit., fig.

[All the above names, with only one or two exceptions among the Cupréssinze,
will be found in our Arboretum Britannicum, either as species, varieties, or syno-
nymes. The species and varieties are accompanied by characters and descrip-
tions, and those indicated in Mr. Barron’s list are illustrated with engraved
botanical specimens ; or with portraits of trees within ten miles of London,
or at Dropmore, as plates occupying the size of a page. The No. of the
figure in the Arboretum Britannicum is in many cases not given in the above
list ; because, at the time we sent this paper to the printer (Jan. 2.), the proof
sheets of that part of the Arboretum were not yet imposed. — Cond.]

Elwaston Castle, Dec. 16. 1837.

not very distinct.
sp. from the Himalaya; very
beautiful, and distinct from any
of the former.
A few others, too small as yet to de-
termine.

[Perhaps it may not be improper to state that Elvaston
Castle is not a show place: the pleasure-grounds are never
allowed to be seen, except by visiters staying at the castle, or
by the personal acquaintances of the Earl and Countess of
Harrington. The gardens and pleasure-grounds being in a
state of infancy, it is considered unsuitable to throw them open
to the public : but, after the trees and shrubs have had the ad-
vantage of a few years’ growth, there can be little doubt that
the noble proprietor will not suffer Elvaston Castle to form an
exception to the liberality usually displayed by the nobility and
gentry of England. — Cond.]

80 Grafting the Cédrus Deodara on C. Libani.

Art. V. On Grafting the Cedrus Deodara on the Cedar of Lebanon.
By Wo. Barron, Gardener at Elvaston Castle, Derbyshire.

Respectine the grafting of the Cedrus Deodara upon the
cedar of Lebanon, it is accomplished by what I call wedge-
grafting: @ in fig. 5. will show the incision ; 5
and 6 the scion, inserted in form of a wedge. |
After the portion of the stem chosen for the
insertion of the graft has been cleared of
leaves, I commence by entering the knife above,
and make a slanting cut downwards, through
the pith, from 1 in. to 13 in. in length. The
graft, being cut in form of a wedge, from both
sides, is then inserted in the incision; and, after
being neatly tied, may either be coated over
with grafting wax or clay. J have been suc-
cessful with both, although I prefer the former,
simply from its being lighter, and not bending
the shoot. I always insert the grafts as high on
the stock as possible, in order to gain height. Considering the
pendulous habit of Deoddra, I should not object to 4 ft. or 5 ft.
high, if good stocks of a sufficient height could be obtained.
I choose the grafts of the last year’s wood, from 3 to 5
inches in length, and insert them in either one or two years old
wood, as I find the stocks to answer. In no instance do I take
off the leader from the stock (that is, the part above the graft)
when I insert it, or many of the lower branches: I only stop
them as they push; and, after the graft is fairly established, the
leader is then cut close to the graft, and the lower branches
thinned by degrees. It is an absurd practice (particularly with
pines) to cut off the branches below the graft; though, in
inarching, I see it is generally done, for the reason, as it is said,
of throwing the sap into the graft, and making it more vigorous.
However, it requires but little reflection to be convinced that it
has a contrary tendency. ‘The branches below the graft, in-
stead of robbing it, are indispensable to the health of both stock
and graft. Asa proof, take for instance a Weymouth pine, and
let it undergo the same treatment as if it were grafted ; first,
selecting one of its shoots, which we shall suppose to be a graft,
and, either before it has pushed, or shortly after (which is the
practice generally), deprive it of all its other shoots, and you will
either kill it, or render it so sickly that it will not recover for
years.

I think that inarching, as generally practised, is any thing
but acting upon scientific principles, as it will obviously appear
to any one who will take the trouble to cut a transverse section
of a plant where inarched, and count the number of vessels at

or)

Notice of the A’bies cephalénica. 81

work; they will be found to bear but a small proportion to
the number in the whole diameter. Cleft-grafting, too, I think
objectionable, 7m two ways : first, from having the leader broken,
although a few leaves may be left; and, in the next place, a cleft,
or split, being made down the stock, it is evident that but few of
the vessels of the stock can be at work, unless a shoulder is
formed upon the scion, to cover the vessels which would other-
wise be left open at the top of the stock. Pines, comparatively
speaking, have but few buds; hence, it is of importance to
destroy as few as possible; and, by diverting that portion of the
leader which is above the graft into a side shoot, I think more
is gained by leaving it on than by removing it. The remarks
in the Arboretum Britannicum respecting the proper selection of
stocks for grafting are very judicious, and of much greater
importance than most propagators of the present day seem to
be aware of. Iam sorry to see a great many fine plants of
deodar cedar sacrificed by being grafted on larches, merely
because cedars of Lebanon are expensive stocks. Now, it
requires very little foresight to predict their ultimate failure;
not only because the larch is deciduous, but it never can swell
in the same ratio as the deodar. On the contrary, I am per-
suaded that it will make a tree sooner upon the cedar of Lebanon
than upon its own bottom.

In April, 1836, we grafted several deodar cedars upon the
cedar of Lebanon, and, in February, 1837, many more; in all,
about 200; and several of those grafted last spring have grown
more than 18 in. from the graft.

Eilvaston Castle, Dec. 12. 1837.

Art. VI, Descriptive and Historical Notice of the A’bies cephalonica.
By the ConpucTor.

£ A’pres CEPHALO’NICA. The Cephalonian Silver Spruce Fir.

Synonymes. WKoukounaria, and also Elatos, in Cephalonia; A. ¢axifdlia Hort; A. luscombeana
Hort. ; the Mount Enos Fir.

Engravings. Our figs. 6. and 7., from living specimens received from Hampton Lodge, Luscombe,
and Dropmore.

Spec. Char. Cones, ?. Leaves subulate, flat; dark green above, and silvery
beneath ; tapering from the base to the summit, which terminates in a sharp
spine. Petioles very short, dilated lengthwise at the point of their attach-
ment to the branches ; the dilated part of a much lighter green than the rest
of the leaf. A tree, in its native country (Cephalonia), upwards of 60 ft. high,
with a trunk 9 ft. or 10 ft. in circumference, and numerous side branches,
which, when young, give it the general appearance of an araucaria. Intro-
duced in 1824.

Description. General Charles James Napier, who, when governor of
Cephalonia, paid great attention to this tree, and first sent seeds of it to
England, informs us that the largest specimens which he saw of it in Cepha-
lonia were 60 ft. high and upwards ; and that the side branches, when the tree
is not crowded by others, are very numerous, and spread out to a great
- Vou, XIV.— No. 95. G

82 Descriptive and historical Notice

distance, so as to form a very broad tree in proportion to its height. The
leaves, on plants raised in England, are equally and thickly distributed over the
branches, and stand out nearly at right angles on every side. They are of a
fine shining dark green above, and have two rather obscure silvery lines, sepa-
rated by the midrib, beneath. They differ from those of all other species of
A’bies and Picea, in terminating in a long, brown, sharp prickle, and in having
the footstalks (which are so short that the leaves are almost sessile) dilated
lengthwise in the direction of the branches; the dilated part being of a much
lighter green than the rest of the leaves.
The leaves, on branches at some distance
from the ground, and on the leading
shoot, as compared with those of other
pines and firs, may be described as dagger-
shaped, or as resembling miniature bay-
onets. They are equally and closely
distributed over the branches ; and, being
almost without footstalks, and broad at
the base in proportion to their length,
they give the branches which are clothed
with them a good deal of the appearance
of Araucaria brasiliénsis. The leaves, on
the branches which are close to the
ground, are rather more two-rowed, in
the manner of the silver fir, than those
on the higher branches; as may be seen
in fig. 7., which represents a portion of
the lowest branch of the young tree in
the pinetum at Dropmore. The colour
of the bark of the young shoots is a
decided brown; which, contrasting with
the light colour of the petioles, and the 6
dark green of the upper surface of the
leaves, and their silvery lines below, gives the plant at once a rich and a lively
appearance. The buds are prominent, somewhat square-sided, pointed, and
slightly covered with resin. In plants kept under glass, they have much
more resin than in those kept in the open air. ‘The branches are very nume-
rous; and, though originating at the main stem
in regular tiers, yet, at a short distance from
it, they divaricate in all directions; and, in
plants in pots, from 3ft. to 4ft. high, which
are the largest that we have seen, they form a
bush broader than it is high. This is also said
to be the case with the plants in the open ground
at Luscombe and at Hampton Lodge. The
general resemblance which the plant, in this
state, has to an araucaria is very remarkable ;
and, if the cones should prove to be as dif-
ferent from those of other species of A‘bies and
Picea as the leaves, this tree will form a con-
necting link between the firs and the arau-
carias. The cones have not yet been seen in Britain; but General Napier
thinks that they are sometimes pointing upwards, and sometimes turned
down; and Mr. Curling, who was superintendent of the Colonial Farm in
Cephalonia at the time that General Napier was governor of the island, and
who is now steward to Sir Henry Bunbury, at Mildenhall, Suffolk, thinks
that he recollects that the cones were soft and pendulous, like those of the
spruce fir. This point, through the kindness of General Napier, now (Janu-
ary, 1838,) residing at Bath, who has promised to procure cones for us, and a
specimen of the wood, we hope soon to be able to determine.

Geography. The only known habitat of this remarkable fir is in Cepha-

of the A°bies cephalénica. 83

lonia, on a ridge of mountains, the highest point of which was anciently called

_Mount Enos; but the general name of the ridge is now the Black Mountain,
This ridge is between twelve and fifteen miles in length, and between 4000 ft.
and 5000 ft. above the level of the sea. Dr. Holland, who saw it in 1813,
describes it as the most striking feature in the general aspect of the island.
On the summit of the highest point of this ridge, the Mount Enos of antiquity,
stood, according to Strabo, an altar dedicated to Jupiter Enesius; and Dr,
Holland was informed that some of the stones of this altar, and of the bones
of the animals sacrificed on it, were still occasionally to be found on its site,
* The name of the Black Mountain,” he says, “ was obtained from the large
pine forests which once covered its acclivity; but, during the disturbed state
of the islands fifteen years ago (about 1798), these forests were wantonly set
on fire, and in great part destroyed ; so that now (Feb., 1813) the appearance
of the mountain entirely contradicts its name. ‘This is especially the case on
its southern side, where the precipitous point, which rises by a single majestic
elevation from the base to the summit, is broken by numerous deep gullies,
displaying the white limestone rock of which the mountain is composed.”
(Travels in the Ionian Isles, &c., p. 35.)

The main ridge of the Black Mountain lies in the direction of north-west
and south-east. The upper part only is, or rather was, covered with forest ;
while the lower part of the sides is covered with vineyards, olive grounds,
corn fields, and gardens. The ridge, General Napier informs us, is very
narrow, and its sides steep, and in many places almost without soil; never-
theless, this fir springs, in many places, from the crevices of the rock, though,
like other mountain trees in similar cases, the tree only attains a large size
in mountain hollows, where the soil is deep and the situation sheltered.
Neither Pouqueville nor Olivier mention this forest ; and, though Dr. Pococke
speaks of the mountain, the highest pomt of which he calls Mount Gar-
gasso, he does not mention its trees. This omission is, however, accounted
for by the fact, that Dr. Pococke did not go on shore on the island. In
General C. J. Napier’s work, entitled The Colonies, published in 1833, there are
more ample details. It is there stated that, notwithstanding a great part of this
forest was burned down several years ago, it is still vervextensive ; though it is
greatly injured by the vast number of goats which are permitted to range at

leasure among the trees, and which destroy the young ones by uniformly
ae off the leading shoot. As wood is very valuable in Cephalonia, the
forest, General Napier observes, might be made a source of great riches and
utility ; and twenty years’ care, would make it magnificent. Count Ma-
rine Mataxa, one of the nobles of the island, he adds, told him that, “ when
he was presented to the Emperor Napoleon, His Majesty’s first question
was about the forest on the Black Mountain.” (Colonies, &c., p. 336.) The
following is an extract from an Agricultural Report made to Colonel Conyers
respecting this forest in 1832, by Mr. Edward Curling, the director of the
Colonial Farm already mentioned ; — “ Before I conclude, I must draw your
attention to the fine forest of firs that might be had on the Black Mountain
of Cefalonia. With a very little attention, this would form a source of riches
to the islands, which, at present, import all the wood they require for houses,
ship-building, &c. This forest, at one time, contained some of the finest trees
in the world, but was unfortunately burned down by the negligence of some
Greeks in setting fire to their lands; and, since then, the goats have effectually
prevented anything like a good tree from growing. These animals always eat
off the leading shoot, and thus entirely ruin the tree: for this fir does not
renew its leading shoot when injured. And thus, only stunted crooked trees
are to be found, except a few that have sprung up since Colonel Napier took
pains to keep the goats out; though, immediately that the island was left in
less attentive hands, the goats renewed their incursions. Even these young
- trees are in danger of being destroyed by the women who collect resin, who
take off about a foot of the bark of the leading shoot ; and, of course, the tree
dies. Colonel Napier has made a road up to the forest; and the thinnings

84 Notice of the Abies cephalonica.

would pay all the expenses of taking care of it, as firewood sells enormously
dear at Argostoli.” (Colonies, &c., p. 283.)

“ Tt has been said that ‘ it is useless to take any pains to protect this forest,
as there is scarcely a tree in it worth the trouble ;’ but this is the very reason
why it should be protected, to prevent the trees from being injured as they
have hitherto been, and to allow them to attain a timber-like size.” (Idid.)

History. As far as we have been able to discover, no botanist has yet
noticed this tree. We were once inclined to conjecture that it might be the
A’bies orientalis of Tournefort, notwithstanding the discrepancy between the
description and the Cephalonian plant; but, having examined the specimen of
Abies orientalis in Mr. Lambert’s herbarium, we are satisfied that the latter
is a variety of the common spruce fir. The merit of introducing A. cephalonica
into England entirely belongs to General Napier, who, from his work, The
Colonies, and also from a pamphlet by him, entitled, AZemoir on the Roads of
Cephalonia, seems to possess an enthusiastic attachment to the island, and an
ardent desire for its improvement. He was particularly anxious that this forest
ridge should be enclosed so as to exclude the goats, and to allow the trees to
grow up and become timber; and, when he was governor, made many remon-
strances on the subject to Sir Frederick Adam, the chief commissioner, but
without effect. In 1824, in compliance with a request of Henry L. Long,
Esq., of Hampton Lodge, near Farnham, who was desirous of knowing the
species of fir described by the ancient writers as the peuke and the elate,
Colonel Napier sent a packet of seeds of the Cephalonian fir to England. The
seeds were without the cones, and were sent to the care of the colonel’s sister,
Lady Bunbury. The packet was duly forwarded to Hampton Lodge; but
some seeds having dropped from it, Lady Bunbury gave these seeds to Charles
Hoare, Esq., of Luscombe. Mr. Richard Saunders, the woodreeve, at Lus-
eombe, in a letter dated November, 1837, informs us that he recollects receiving
the seeds from? General George Napier, about thirteen years since; and
“hearing that the general had obtained them from his brother, at that time
governor of Cefalonia.” ‘‘ The seeds,” he adds, “ were of the largest size. I
raised twelve plants from them, four of which I lost, when young, by damp and
frost, having planted them out in the open ground at the age of two years only.
Three of the plants raised were given to Mr. Pince of the Exeter Nursery,
and one to Mr. Pontey of the Plymouth Nursery. The other four plants are .
remaining at Luscombe, flourishing exceedingly well, and never having had
any protection during the winter, since they were planted in the open air. The
largest of the plants at Luscombe is 3 ft. 10 in. high, and the branches cover a
space 4ft. 3in. in diameter. All the plants are very thickly furnished with
side branches quite close to the ground, forming, at a distance, very hand-
some green bushes. — &. S. Luscombe, Nov. 6, 1837. It thus appears that
the A’bies cephalonica was introduced into England by General Charles James
Napier in 1824, though it was never heard of in any public collection, or in
the nurseries, till within the last two or three years. sae i

The plant sent to the Plymouth Nursery was, in 1837, sold to the Duke of
Bedford for 25 guineas. Two of those sent to the Exeter Nursery were sold
to the Rey. Theodore Williams of Hendon Rectory, for about the same sum
each ; and the third is retained as a stock plant to propagate from.

The seeds sent to Hampton Lodge were safely received, and vegetated
without difficulty. Mr. Long, in a letter dated Dec. 3. 1837, says: —“I lost a
great number of plants by spring frosts and by rabbits, owing to want of care
whilst Iwas on the Continent. I have only three plants left ; and they are in
full vigour, and have made shoots, during the past summer, from 6 in. to 7 in. in
length.” The tallest plant is 3 ft. high, and the breadth of space covered by
its branches is 4 ft. in diameter. “I gave some plants to Lord Orford, for his
pinarium at Wolterton, in Norfolk ; some to Lord King, for his collection at
Ockham Park, Surrey; two to Robert Mangles, Esq., of Sunninghill ; three
I have planted out myself; and the remainder I gave this year to Mr. Penny,
the nursery-gardener at Milford.” We are thus enabled to account for all
the plants raised from the seeds sent home by General Napier.

- Propagation of Green-house Plants. 85

Properties, Uses, Propagation, §c. The timber of this tree'is said to be very
hard, and of great durability. General Napier informs us that, in pulling down
some old houses in the town of Argostoli, which had been built from 150 to 300
years before, all the wood-work of the Black Forest fir was as hard as oak,
and perfectly sound. In Britain, the tree may be considered as one of the
most interesting and beautiful of the Abiétine; and, when it attains the
dimensions of our cedars of Lebanon, which there is no reason to suppose it
will not do in favourable situations, its timber may probably be found as useful
here as it was in Cephalonia. Should, however, its timber be of no more use
than that of the cedar of Lebanon, it is still in every way as worthy of being
planted as an ornamental object as that fine tree. As the plant strikes with
great readiness by cuttings, a number have been propagated in the Devonshire
nurseries, and also in the neighbourhood of London. There are plants in the
pinetum at Dropmore, and in the garden of Robert Mangles, Esq., of Sun-
ninghill. The large plants at Hendon Rectory, and in the pinetum at Woburn
Abbey, are upwards of 3ft. high; but the one at Dropmore is only about
18in. high. Price of young plants, in the British nurseries, 2 guineas each.

Since the above was printed for the Arboretum Britannicum, we have seen
two of the plants given to Messrs. Young and Penny of the Milford Nursery,
in the conservatory of the Rey. Theodore Williams at Hendon Rectory, each
about 18 in. high; and we have also been informed by Lord King, that the
three plants he received from Mr. Long are about 15 in. high, that two of
them are in the pleasure-grounds at Ockham Park, and one at the Dowager
Lady King’s, at Woburn Farm.

Since the preceding part of this postscript was sent to press, we have re-
ceived from General Napier a work by Dr. Della Porta on the medical and
alimentary plants of Cephalonia, published in Corfu in 1821. It is entitled
Prospetto delle Piante che se trovano nell’ Isola de Cefalonia, e che si possono
adoperare, e Titolo di Aimento 0 di Remedio, Del Signor Dr. Niccolo Della Porta,
Medico Fisico, &c. 4to. Corfu, 1821.

In this work, only two species of Pinus are mentioned, the P. Pinea and
P. A‘bies of Linneus. Of the latter species it is said, that it merits attention
for the uses to which the wood is applied, and the medical virtues of some
parts of the plant, much more than the Black Mountain on which it grows.
This shows, either that the common spruce fir abounds on the Black
Mountain, as well as the species which we have called A‘bies cephalénica,
or, which is much more likely to be the case, that Dr. Della Porta has mis-
taken the latter for the former.

In enumerating the medical virtues of his Pinus A‘bies, the doctor mentions
that the points of the shoots are used for communicating antiscorbutic properties
to water and to wine. The same is effected by the cones. It is reported,
he says, that the points of the shoots, cut into small pieces, and strewed on
the floors of rooms in summer, exhale a refreshing fragrance; and he adds
that, possibly, the same effect may be produced by keeping branches of the fir
in vessels of water inrooms. He next mentions the resin, which is applied
to various uses ; and, lastly, a manna, as a resinous product ; but which, he says,
is not gathered by the country people in Cephalonia. The reader will ob-
serve that all these virtues attributed to the Cephalonian fir are precisely
those which are attributed to the common spruce in Norway; even to the
refreshing of the air of rooms by strewing the sprigs on the floor. It is clear,
therefore, that A‘bies cephalonica was not recognised by Dr. Della Porta as a
distinct species.

Art. VII. Mode of propagating Green-house Plants. By Joun
Fyrre, Gardener at Milton Bryant.

Tur practice which prevails at present in floriculture, of
planting out exotics, must call forth the exertions of every gar-

dener, to keep up a stock of young plants.
G3

86 Shriveling of Grapes.

: a

The sketch ( fie. 8.) shows a mode with which I have been very
successful, in propagating all the different species of green-house
plants. In this figure, a is a 32-sized
pot; 5, a No. 60. turned upside down @
in the pot No. 32.; ¢c, small pebbles;
e, a layer of peat earth or moss; and
d, a covering of sand. The channel
which is given for the escape of all over-
watering, by the inverted pot, will be
found to be most useful for such spe-
cies as are apt to damp off; and, when
the pots are plunged in gentle heat,
the vacuity thus obtained, being
filled with the moist warm vapour, it oe
ascends through the pebbles and moss, and will be found greatly
to forward the growth of the cuttings. ‘This method answers
well for cuttings of heaths. Every one who has been in the habit
of propagating heaths must be aware that, when not properly
drained, or if the water is allowed to stand about them, they turn
black, and at last damp off. By using the inverted pot, a good
quantity of pebbles, with a covering of spongy peat, and about
two inches of clear washed sand, no bottom heat being required,
every gardener may be successful in propagating all the Cape
ericas. Particular care ought to be taken in watering cuttings of
heaths, never to allow them to be completely dried up; as
nothing is more injurious to this tribe of plants in all stages,
whether cuttings or specimens.

Milton Bryant, Oct. 16. 1837.

Benin]

Art. VIII. On the Shriveling of Grapes. By GrorceE A. Lake,
F.L.S., Tulse Hill House, Brixton.

Ir is not a little mortifying that, amongst the very many im-
portant additions which have been made of late years to the
science of gardening, that of a knowledge of the causes and
prevention (for cure there is none) of the disease in vines called
< shriveling” is not to be found, and that such knowledge is a
desideratum still anxiously to be sought.

I do not pretend to much experience in the cultivation of the
grape; and, although I had frequently noticed this disease, it is
only within the last few months I have paid any serious attention
to it. I think it right to state this, that I may not lead any one
to think that the observations and speculations contained in this
paper are founded upon a long experience, and that they may
not pass for more than they are really worth.

Accident may sometimes bring us acquainted with the cure,
prior to the discovery of the cause; but, in the greater number

Shriveling of Grapes. 87

of cases, in order that we may seek, with any prospect of suc-
cess, for the cure or preventive of an evil, we must first endea-
vour to discover its cause. Every cultivator has a theory of his
own on the shriveling of grapes, but it would be extremely
difficult to find any two which agree. One attributes the dis-
ease to too much heat; another, to too little; a third, to damp;
a fourth, to bad ventilation; a fifth, to friction; a sixth, to the
irregular expansion of the flowers, by which some of the berries
get the start of the others, and rob them of their due share of
nourishment and support; and a seventh, to some other cause.

That some of these theories are wholly untenable, I think will
be evident from the following description of the disease. Shri-
veling does not manifest itself until the berries are colouring :
up to that period, the infected ones continue to increase, and
swell equally with the others ; they appear equally healthy, and,
in fact, it is impossible, I think, to distinguish them: but sud-
denly, whilst some, varying in number according to the extent
of the disease (and sometimes only a few berries), begin to be
infected, the remaining berries (forming sometimes nearly the
whole of the bunch) continue to deepen in colour, and gradually
become black; while the others (the diseased ones) suddenly
cease to colour, but remain of a brownish red tinge; and, al-
though they at first appear full and plump, and sometimes have
a considerable degree of bloom, they gradually shrivel and wither
up, as in the process of drying grapes into raisins, and, if tasted,
have a disagreeable sour flavour, scarcely any of the saccharine
principle being present.

The disease must not be mistaken for “* want of colour.” In
this latter case, although the berries are not so black as they
should be, and, consequently, have not the proper degree of
flavour (for the blacker the grape, apparently the greater the
flavour), still they are not sour, and do not wither. Upon ex-
amining the diseased berries themselves, we do not discover any
thing to account for these effects; but, upon looking at their
foot stalks, these appear black and withered in the centre, as
if they had been pinched with the finger and thumb; some-
times, also, the main stalk presents a similar appearance. Here,
then, seems to be the seat of the disease; but how long this may
have been in progress is uncertain: its course is, probably,
rapid, although obscure, and hitherto only observed at its last
stage, and then by its effects.

Now, after a careful and attentive consideration of these ap-
pearances, I cannot think they should be attributed to friction,
or the irregular expansion of the flowers; but I am induced to
suspect that they may be referred to one of these two causes;
either the presence of a minute fungus, similar to the rust and

smut in corn, mildew, and other allied fungi; or to the at-
G4

88 Mode of growing early Cauliflowers.

tacks of some minute insect, a coccus, an aphis, or, perhaps, the
A’carus telarius (red spider). If this suspicion be correct, then —
a too low or a too high degree of temperature, a dry or moist

state of the atmosphere of the house, a more or less effective

ventilation, may favour or prevent the developement of the insect

or fungus. My suspicion is confirmed by the fact, that, at least

as far as my experience goes, grapes in the open air are not in-

fected by the disease; although they are as much subjected to

friction, irregular expansion of the flowers, and many of the -
other causes supposed to produce shriveling, as are grapes under

glass; but then they are not, perhaps, subjected to the atmo-

sphere or temperature necessary to the developement of the

peculiar species of fungus or insect supposed. Vines under

glass are sometimes infested with the mealy bug, and frequently

with the red spider, but never, I believe, with either in the open

air.

I do not pretend to assert that I have discovered the nature of
this evil, much less its prevention, but have here merely stated
inferences drawn from a consideration of the peculiar characters
of the disease. I trust, however, that I may be in some degree
instrumental in drawing the attention of practical men to this
obscure subject, but one so important to the gardener; and that
they will not cease to anxiously investigate it, until both cause
and prevention are distinctly known.

Brixton, December 15. 1837.

Art. IX. A Mode of growing early Cauliflowers. By Joun Cur-
HILL, Gardener at Dyrham Park.

Tue plan which I have practised with cauliflowers these two
years past is as follows: — After the cucumbers upon a ridge are
done with, I put four inches of peat mould all over, from either
side of the ridge, and plant in it my cauliflower plants. ‘The
peat mould is to keep the roots from the rich mould and dung
below, until the spring, so that the plants may stand no chance
of buttoning ; but, when they do begin to grow, they grow more
in one month than in two with the old practice; and we thus get
cauliflowers very early in this strong cold ground. It matters
not whether the ridge runs east and west, or north and south, as
I keep one corner of the hand-light on the edge of the bed, upon
either side. Of course, I have double rows of hand-lights upon
the same bed alternately; which throws one side of the light to
the s. w., where all the heavy rains come from, and the opposite,
where the cold east winds come from; so that we tilt accordingly.
T never allow one drop of rain to fall upon a frame or hand-light
cauliflower until March; and, in order to make sure, the lights
are on at all times, giving air. Those who allow their plants to get

Keith’s Botanical Lexicon. 89

wet are only preparing them for the rubbish-heap. Some will
say they do well enough under awall. Yes, they will, because
their treatment there is regular: but, by the above plan, we save
ground and gain time; and, by the lights being always on, we
save our plants from the injury they would receive from treading
upon the soil about them night and morning.

Dyrham Park Gardens, Dec. 8. 1837.

REVIEWS.

Art. I. A Botanical Lexicon, or Expositor of the Terms, Facts, and
Doctrines of the Vegetable Physiology, brought down to the present
Time. By the Rev. Patrick Keith, Clerk, F.L.S., Rector of
Buckinge, Kent, and Author of “ A System of Physiological
Botany.” London, Orr and Co., 1837.

Turs is a very useful work, and should be in the hands of
every young botanist and every young gardener. It contains,
not only the marrow of the reverend gentleman’s former work
on the same subject, but numerous quotations from every au-
thor, ancient and modern; forming a valuable compendium of
botanical knowledge.

The author’s intimate acquaintance with the languages of
Greece and Rome renders him eminently qualified for drawing
thence every observation on vegetable phenomena which appears
in the earlier writers, and which may serve to throw light on the
history of systematic or local botany. ‘This is so far valuable, in
enabling us to compare the knowledge of the ancients with what
is now known and taught; and it also shows by what gradual
steps the science of botany has been advanced to its present pre-
eminence. Neither are such quotations given, as we have often
met with them before, “stark naked,” but accompanied with
sound critical remarks, which greatly enhances their value.

Another very useful feature in this book is, the chemical
knowledge of the author, which is always brought to bear on
and explain vegetable phenomena, not otherwise to be accounted
for, and thus illustrating what is naturally obscure.

The author strongly recommends the study of comparative
anatomy to the student of vegetable physiology, he being of
opinion that they throw light on each other; and, to assist the
student in this, has very properly added an article “ Zoology”
at the end cf the Lexicon. In this particular, our author has
gone, perhaps, farther than he will get many naturalists to fol-
low him; though he keeps himself quite free from the extrava-
gance of those naturalists who vainly endeavoured to explain all
the parts and powers of vegetables by comparing them with the
parts and functions of animals.

90 Keith’s Botanical Lexicon.

As a systematic botanist, he ranges himself on the side of Jus-
sieu ; though not without pronouncing the most respectful eulogy
on Linnzeus, and some of his predecessors. Nor does he pay
an implicit preference, nor give an unqualified commendation,
of the natural system, without comment. He criticises some of
its expounders, as wandering from the simplicity in which its
author studied, and the best of his commentators study, to ex-
hibit it: on which point he expresses himself thus : —

“‘ Tf we were called upon to say how it is at all practicable to adapt the sys-
tem of Jussieu to the present state of botanical knowledge, without innovating
upon its principles, in external appearance at least, our reply would be, that,
availing ourselves of whatever we may find in the works of the above-men-
tioned authors [De Candolle and Lindley] or of others, calculated to illustrate
the character of the groups, or to give perspicuity to the arrangements, of
Jussieu, and retaining not merely the foundation, but the identical structure
which he reared upon it, we would venture to add to it a trifle more of exten-
sion, or of filling up, in the style and manner, as much as may be, of the original
edifice, that the masterly traits of the hand of the founder may never be lost
sight of. It will be seen that this adaptation can descend no lower than to the
distribution of classes. The orders and their arrangement will be continually
changing, as long as there shall remain new plants to be collected, or new
affinities to be discovered ; but we do not see the necessity of any violent alter-
ation in the circumscribing of the larger groups. All that we regard as neces-
sary is comprised in the following tabular sketch, giving, as we fancy, a neatness
of outline to the higher divisions of the system, by the formal introduction of
a very few distinctions, that were either implied in it from the beginning, or
rendered necessary by the progress of analytical research.

Vegetables.

Group I. CoryLeponous Puants. Vascular, with spiral tubes ; pheenoga-
mous, bisexual, angiospermous.
Divis. I. Dicotyledons. Growth exogenous, circumferential.
Subdiv. 1. Dichlamydez. Floral envelope double, a calyx and corolla.
Sect. 1. Polypetalous, containing three classes, viz.: 1. Hypopetale ;
2. Peripetale ; and, 3. Epipetale.
Sect. 2. Monopetalous, containing three classes; viz. : 4. Hypocorolle ;
5. Pericorolle; 6. Epicorolle; to which are attached, first, Synan-
there, and, secondly, Corisantherae.
Subdiv. 11. Monochlamydee. Floral envelope single ; perianth or presumed
calyx.
Sect. 1. Apetalous, containing three classes; viz.: 7. Hypostaminez ;
8. Peristaminee; and, 9. Epistaminez.
Sect. 2. Anomalous. Class 10. Diclines, of which one subsect. is
Angiospermee, and another Gymnospermous.
Divis. II. Monocotyledons. Growth endogenous, central. Floral envelope
a perianth, often in two rows ; sepaloid, petaloid, or glumaceous.
Class 11. Monohypogyne; 12. Monoperigyne ; and, 13. Monoepigyne.
Group II. AcoryLEDonous Piants. Cellular, or, if vascular, without spiral
tubes ; cryptogamous.
Class 14. Ductulosze. Cellular, with interspersed ducts; seminiferous.
Class 15. Eductulose. Wholly cellular; gemmiferous.

Thus, the whole of the vegetable kingdom is divided into two grand groups,
without any sacrifice of the technical language of Jussieu.”

Whatever may be the merit of this scheme of systematic ar-
rangement, it has one recommendation, and that is conciseness ;
although aware that it is the opinion of many able botanists that

Keith’s Botanical Lexicon. 91

the more the natural system is expanded, the better it will be
understood. ‘The author has given his reasons why he has been
induced to offer this scheme to the attention of his readers, and
concludes thus: —

“It is the part of the experienced and practical botanist to reduce classes
to orders, or to suborders, if necessary, and to construct their diagnosis ; or,
rather, perhaps, by reversing the process and advancing to the line of ascent,

to reduce orders and suborders to classes; and to the experienced and prac-
tical botanist we are content to commit the task.”

As a vegetable physiologist, the reverend author stands de-
servedly high. ‘The book before us contains almost every thing
which has been written by men of science on the subject; but
we look in vain for anything decidedly new. The plain and
palpable parts of the science all stand out in sufficiently bold re-
lief; but the more obscure parts are left untouched. This igs
much to be regretted; because, as Mr. Keith holds possession of
the good opinion of the public, he might have made his Lexi-
con a standard work, without “ spot or blemish.” The dark
pages of former writers he should have cleared up; their theo-
ries he should either have established or demolished by an ap-
peal to practical facts; and not sent them down to posterity
surrounded by the halo of a great name.

It appears that Mr. Keith is an abettor of the idea that the
matured sap is “ organisable:” surely, his chemical knowledge
(of which he has an ample share) should undeceive him in this
untenable doctrine. Can he, as a chemist, really comprehend
that any organic structure or membrane, however simple, can be
formed of sap in any state in which it is found, or by any change
or combination of which it is susceptible? He unluckily asserts,
on the authority of the respectable and venerable Mr. Knight,
that the elaborated sap descends; while he knows that this,
being an invisible process, never has, nor ever can be, proved,
and is, therefore, a mere supposition. The only instances cited
as proofs are, first, the counter-currents of juices observed in
the petioles of leaves by Dawson, Knight, and by the late Mr.
Capper of Bath: but the descending portion cannot be traced
farther than the base of the petiole; and to maintain that it sinks
all the way to the roots, is a purely gratuitous assumption. The
second instance cited as proof is the swelling of a branch above
a bandage; but, as the branch also swells éclow the band, it is,
in fact, no proof at all. If a branch be strangled by a wire, the
swelling on each side is nearly equal; but, if with a shred or
tape, the protuberance is certainly greater on the upper side.

Mr. Keith continues to reiterate the notion, that the new
alburnum and liber are formed of the descending sap, prepared
for that purpose by the leaves. Now, this is again unfortunate ;
because he must know that new layers of both alburnum and

92 Keith's Botanical Lexicon.

bark are annually formed for a long series of years, without the
assistance of either leaves or descending sap of any kind; and,
moreover, Mr. Keith must. be aware that new bulbs and new
tubers are produced by old ones, without connexion with either
stems or foliage. Any practical man can vouch for the truth of
these last assertions; and, the truth of the former, M. Dutro-
chet’s account of the growth of the roots of the silver fir, whose
boles had been felled many years before, will sufficiently attest.

This curious circumstance had been observed long before
M. Dutrochet published his account of it; and it furnishes un-
deniable proof of the existence of a vital membrane, which
possesses an innate power of increasing itself, independent
entirely of assistance from either leaves or descending sap. It
is this membrane which Mr. Keith sometimes calls cambium,
and at other times perfect or elaborated sap; and, when de-
scribing it as protruding over to heal a wound, he speaks of it
_ as being granular ; which can hardly be applied with propriety
to either sap or cambium.

That intelligent and practical botanist, Mr. Niven, curator
of the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, near Dublin, in describing
the new wood and bark which gradually cover a wound on the
stem of a tree, imagines, very properly, that the upper lip is ‘an
attempt to form roots,” and that the protrusion from below is
‘* an attempt to develope shoots.” ‘That the new wood and bark
which cover the wound of a stem produce both roots and
shoots, and even flowers, is known to every propagator of plants;
and that shoots are produced from the lower lip is admitted by
Mr. Keith himself; when combating the silly idea that all buds
originate at the pith; which idea he repels with great truth:
but he appears to have some misgivings whether or not those
buds and shoots which come not from the pith are, or are not,
adventitious creations.

Be this, however, as it may, there is no denying that both
roots and shoots originate on that member which is known by
the name of cambium in the month of May, and which is cer-
tainly alburnum in the following September, whether existing, as
it usually does, under the bark, or appearing jutting out from
the sides of a wound.

Mr. Keith is well aware that the cambium appearing every
summer between the liber and alburnum has been considered
as a distinct member of exogenous stems; and it is really a pity
that he has not condescended to notice and refute an opinion which
is at such variance with, and so antagonist to, his own physio-
logical principles. Errors in the science of phytology cannot
be too soon exposed and refuted. A silent neglect of the opi-
nions of obscure writers may be dignified; but it cannot ad-
vance a science which is, as yet, far from being entirely free

Keith’s Botanical Lexicon. 93

from imperfections; and, as long as the dogmas of scientific
writers are liable to objections from merely practical men, so
long will the science of vegetable physiology remain a mystified
branch of human knowledge.

When it is observable that a writer, in one part of his book,
condemns and completely refutes the old doctrine of ‘ equi-
vocal generation of animals,” and in another part advocates the
adventitious creation of cells, vessels, buds, and wood of vege-
tables, we are compelled to question the philosophy of such an
author ; for it is sufficiently evident to every one who has made
the cultivation and management of plants his business and study,
that every plant, and consequently every identical part of a
plant, has rudimental existence before it becomes visible by ex-
pansion. ‘There is no new creation of even the minutest cells ;
the whole apparatus is originally complete; the various members
whether, cellular, vascular, or fibreus, are gradually amplified
by division, subdivision, and simple inflation and expansion.
Why, then, should authors labour to perplex their readers, by
affirming that this very expansion is a product of a homogeneous
fluid, which does not contain one organised atom fitted for the
construction of vegetable membrane ?

I trust to the candour of the reverend author of the Lexicon
to excuse me for making the foregoing observations, which I
have done in order to call his attention to this point of his
favourite study; convinced as I am, that, if he would take up
this view of the matter, he would either controvert it by an
appeal to facts, or make it much more conspicuously clear by
language, than it is in my power to do. In either case, this
interesting part of botanical science would be freed from the
thick mist which now hangs over it. Mr. Keith may be as-
sured that it demands more of his attention than he has thought
fit to bestow upon it. He ought to know that a very compe-
tent judge and scientific physiologist (whose name I am not at
liberty to mention) declares, in a letter to me, that, ‘if your idea
of a vital membrane be wrong, no other idea which has been
entertained on the subject can possibly be right.”

I have only to repeat that the Lewicon is highly creditable to
its author, and deserves a place in the library of every young
botanist and gardener; and, notwithstanding the exceptions I have
taken the liberty to mention, I can confidently recommend the
bock to every one wishing an acquaintance with the history and
glossology of botany: and I am not without hope that the
talented author may be induced by these remarks, and for the
sake of the science, to add an appendix to the next edition of
the book, to introduce omissions, if any, and what other illustra-
trations he may think necessary. ‘This I think the more called
for, because Mr. Keith has, from pure deference to others,

94 Rivers’s Rose Amateur’s Guide.

adopted opinions which had better not appear in the book,
without some qualification. — d. Main. Chelsea, Dec. 15. 1837.

Arr. Il. The Rose Amateur’s Guide; containing ample Descriptions
of all the fine leading Varieties of Roses, regularly classed in their
respective Families, their History and Modes of Culture. In ‘Two
Parts. Part I. The Summer Rose-Garden. Part I. The Autumnal
Rose-Garden. The whole arranged so as to form a Companion to
the Descriptive Catalogue of the Sawbridgeworth Collection of
Roses, published annually. By T. Rivers, jun. Large 8vo, pp. 95.
Price 5s. 6d.

Our readers, by turning to our notice of the Descriptive Cata-
logue of Roses, p. 55., will find the exact arrangement of the Hose
Amateur’s Guide ; which, it is proper to observe, is only a guide
as to the choice of sorts, and not as to their planting or culture,
or the formation of rosariums, as, from the title, one might be
Jed to expect. As far as it goes, however, it is excellent, and
the public ate certainly greatly indebted to any nurseryman who,
like Mr. Rivers, devotes his especial attention to any tribe or
family of plants; clears up their nomenclature; describes the
more valuable kinds; and engages to deal honestly and honour-
ably with the purchaser, in always giving him sorts true to their
names. We do not say that every British nurseryman does not
do this as far as he is able; but this we do say, that there is not
one in a score of them that has it in his power to do it, for
want of the necessary knowledge. With respect to the French
nurserymen, let the reader peruse the following quotation from
Mr. Rivers’s preface : —

“ Tn forming a collection of roses from the French gardeners, great difficulty
is often experienced by their incorrectness in the names of their plants: this
inattention, to call it by no worse name, has long been the bane of commercial
gardening, In this country, almost every nurseryman is now aware of the
great responsibility he is under as to correct nomenclature. But, in France,
they manage these matters differently, certainly not “better ;” for, if a
Parisian cultivator raises a good rose from seed, and gives it a popular name,
a provincial florist will immediately give some one of his seedlings, perhaps a
very inferior rose, the same name, so that there are often two or three roses
bearing the same name ; and, if the original or most superior variety is
ordered, ten to one if you can get it; as the French florist generally gives
you that which is most convenient for him to send, quite regardless of what
you wish for. This is carried to an extreme of which only those well and
intimately acquainted with roses can form a just idea,” (p. v.)

Art. III. Literary Notices.

Koti ar’s History of the Insects injurious to Gardeners and
Farmers, illustrated by engravings; translated from the German

General Notices. 95

by J. and M. L., and with notes and additions by J. O. West-
wood, Esq., F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomological Society ;
is in the press.

Portraits of Oak Trees, and Studies of their Ramification and
Foliage, by G. R. Lewis, will shortly appear in folio numbers.
The portraits will represent the same trees in winter, when with-
out their leaves, and in autumn, when in full foliage. They will
all be taken from trees in the neighbourhood of Hereford (where
Mr. Lewis has been staying for the last eighteen months on
purpose), and chiefly from ‘Tibberton Park, the seat of Henry
Lee Warner, Esq.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. General Notices.

JOYCE’s new Stove and economical Fuel. — Since we noticed this stove in our
former Number, p. 57., Mr. Joyce has taken out a patent, and has formed a
partnership with Mr. Harper of Cornhill. The stove has been exhibiting to
the private friends of Messrs, Harper and Joyce, and to some literary and
scientific men, three times a week; and it has been noticed in the Wechanic’s
Magazine and the Literary Gazette for Jan. 13., the only public journals, as
far as we have observed, that have noticed it at all, except this Magazine.
The following are extracts from the notices referred to : —

Joyce’s new stove “is in the form of a tall urn, having a pipe running en-
tirely through the centre, with a cap or valve at the top, to regulate the draft.
The urn is of thin bronze, and about 2 ft. high, and 8 in, in diameter. By the
combustion of the fuel inside, the metal continues at a dull red heat, and so
gives off the caloric to the surrounding air. The fuel is stated to be a vece-
table substance ; and one charge, in a stove of the above described dimensions,
will burn for 30 hours, and will cost 6d. No smoke or effluvia are produced.
( Mechanie’s Magazine, Jan. 13. 1838.) ;

i New Mode of heating Rooms. — The puzzle which has been shown at the
Jerusalem Coffee House has set the wits of conjecturers at work upon the
nature of the particular fuel which, at so cheap a cost as a farthing an hour,
is to warm aroom. Of these conjectures we have heard two. The first is, that
the gardener who discovered the fuel which enabled him to keep up the fire whilst
he slept must have used old tanner’s bark, as it was the only fuel accessible
in a hot-house. The other is, that charcoal is the base, and lime employed to
absorb the carbonic acid gas. Gipsies are in the habit of using the ashes of
their fires, raked together in a heap, and sprinkled with lime. This will burn
throughout the night, and no deteriorating gas is evolved to distress the
sleepers in the gipsy tent.” (Literary Gazette, Jan. 13. 1838.)

Mr. Joyce’s patent is dated Dec. 16. 1837; and the time for giving in the
specification to the Patent Office is limited to six months from that date. It
will not be before our July Number, therefore, that we can make our readers
acquainted with the secret of the kind of fuel and the mode of burning; but,
in the mean time, we may state that the conjecture as to the fuel consisting
of charcoal and lime, which was made by Mr. Sylvester, the engineer, in the
Horticultural Society’s meeting-room, when the stove was first exhibited there,
is by far the most plausible.

On the Formation of Mould. — At a meeting of the Geological Society on
Noy. 1., a paper was read on this subject by C. Darwin, Esq., F.G.S. The
author commenced by remarking on the two most striking characters, by
which the superficial layer of vegetable mould is distinguished. These are,
its nearly homogeneous nature, although overlying different kinds of subsoil ;

96 General Notices.

and the uniform fineness of its particles. This may be well observed in any
gravelly country ; where, although in a ploughed field a large proportion of
the soil consists of small stones, yet, im old pasture lands, not a single pebble
will be found within some inches of the surface. The author’s attention was
called to this subject by Mr. Wedgwood of Maer Hall, in Staffordshire, who
showed him several fields, some of which, a few years before, had been covered
with lime, and others with burnt marl and cinders. These substances, in
every case, were now buried to the depth of some inches beneath the turf,
as was ascertained by a careful examination of the several fields; and Mr.
Darwin stated that the appearance, in all cases, was as if the fragments had,
as the farmers believe, worked themselves down. But it did not appear to
him at all possible, that either the powdered lime, or the fragments of burnt
marl and the pebbles, could sink through compact earth to some inches
beneath the surface. Nor is it probable that the decay of the grass, although
adding to the surface of some of the constituent parts of the mou!d, should
separate, in so short a time, the fine from the coarse earth, and accumulate
the former on those objects which had so lately been strewed on the surface.
Mr. Darwin had also observed near towns, in apparently unploughed fields,
pieces of pottery and bones some inches below the surface. So, on the moun-
tains of Chili, he had been perplexed by marine elevated shells, covered by
earth, in situations where rain could not have washed it on them.

The explanation which occurred to Mr. Wedgwood of these phenomena, Mr.
Darwin does not doubt to be the correct one; namely, that the whole is due to
the digestive process by which the common earth-worm is supported. On care-
fully examining between the blades of grass in the fields where the observations
had been made, the author found that there was scarcely a space of 2 in. square
without a little heap of the cylindrical castings of worms. It is well known that
worms, in their excavations, swallow earthy matter, and, having separated the
serviceable portion, eject at the mouth of their burrows the remainder, in
little intestine-shaped heaps. Hence, the fine particles are brought to the sur-
face, and the cinders, burnt marl, or powdered lime, would, by degrees, be
undermined, and eventually become covered by what was previously the un-
derlying earth. Ina field in which cinders had been spread only half a year
before, Mr. Darwin actually saw the castings of the worms heaped on the
smaller fragments. ;

On the above hypothesis, the great advantage of old pasture land, which
farmers are always averse to break up, is explained; for the worms must
require a considerable length of time to prepare a thick stratum of mould, by
thoroughly mingling the original constituent parts of the soil, as well as the
manures added by man. The author observes, that the digestive process of
animals is a geological power of greater extent than might at first be imagined.
In recent coral formations, the quantity of stone converted into the most im-
palpable mud, by the excavations of boring shells, and of nereidous animals,
must be very great. Numerous large fish (of the genus Sparus) likewise
subsist by browsing on the living branches of coral. Mr. Darwin believes
that large portions of the chalk of Europe has been produced from coral, by
the digestive action of marine animals, in the same manner as mould have been
ena by the same process on disintegrated rock. (Atheneum, Noy. 25.
1837.

In our opinion, the phenomenon of the lime sinking in the soil is accounted

for by the dtfference between the specific gravity of that earth, and the mixture ~

of earths and organised matter, of which soils are originally composed. We have
known a dressing of chalk laid on the surface of a meadow, so as to form a stra-
tum of, say one-twentieth of an inch in thickness. In a number of years after-
wards, the same stratum, of the same thickness, was found several inches below
the surface. This appearance is quite familiar to farmers who have been in
the habit of manuring old grass lands with chalk or lime; with whom it is a
common saying, that lime and other dressings of earth sink into the soil, and
that dung rises to the surface. Both assertions are strictly true, and both

General Notices. 97

accounted for on the principle of gravitation. It is to be observed, that the
gravitation takes place in consequence of the softening of the soil by rains,
when the lighter particles being softened, the adjoming heavy ones over them
naturally take their place. very one must have observed that a brick or a
stone, laid on the surface of the ground, no matter how firm that ground may
be, gradually sinks into it. We have only to refer to the name bricks in
Messrs, Loddiges’s arboretum. It would be easy to prove the whole of this
theory, by fillmg two flower-pots with soil, and laying a stratum of dung at
the bottom of the one pot, and a coating of lime on the surface of the earth
in the other. Both pots should then be plunged into the ground in an open
situation, where they will be exposed to the rain; or the experiment may be
accelerated by watering the pots every day with a fine-rosed watering-pot. ——
Cond.

Effect of Carbonic Acid on Vegetation. — M. Traviranus, in his Physiologie
Veégétale, has stated that vegetation is not so active near springs where carbonic
acid is disengaged. In reply to this assertion, M. Schleiden has inserted, in
Wiegmann’s Journal of Natural History, a note to prove the contrary. Ac-
_ cording to M. Schleiden, the numerous springs in the valley of Goettingen
contain a great quantity of disengaged carbonic acid gas, and some carbonate
of lime in solution; and the vegetation of their waters and on their sides is
always very vigorous, more advanced in spring and prolonged in autumn, than
in other situations. Amongst the plants growing in the water was Sium an-
gustifolium ; and among those growing on the sides of the springs were Ranin-
culus lanuginosus, the pilewort, the marsh marigold, and Primula elatior. It
appears from this, that carbonic acid, either when disengaged, or when absorbed
by water, exerts a beneficial influence on vegetation. (L’ E’cho du Monde
Savant, Nov. 4. 1837.)

Phosphorescent Plants. —M. De St. Hilaire says that the agaricus (VT olivier )
gives out a yellowish phosphorescent light in the dark; and it is supposed by
M. Vallot that the notices of phosphorescent plants in ancient writers refer to
that of the agaricus. There are, however, flowering plants which also emit
phosphorescent light ; such as the Huphérbia phosphorea L., the milky juice
of which possesses this quality. (Zdid.)

Loss of Species of Plants.—M. DeSt. Hilaire states that many species of plants
have been lost within the period of history. Within a few years, many species,
quite common in the environs of Paris have become very rare; Scilla italica,
Spartium ptrgans, and Pzednia corallina have entirely disappeared from the
neighbourhood of Orleans ; and, even in our own days, the rocks of Vaucluse
have been completely despoiled of the Asplénium Petrarche. Is it not pos-
sible, then, he adds, that many flowering plants, really phosphorescent, may
have been lost in the long period which has elapsed since the days of Demo-
critus, Pliny, and Josephus ? ( Ldid.)

Siikworms fed wpon Rice. — In a Chinese work on the culture of the silk-
worm, lately translated into French by M. 8. Julien, a curious process is
mentioned, the correctness of which has been proved by experiment. It is
said that, in China, in order tofsupply more nourishment to the silkworms, the
mulberry leaves upon which they feed are powdered with the flour of rice.
But M. Bonafons of Turin, who translated the work into Italian from the
French, wishing to prove the truth of the Chinese process, powdered the mul-
berry leaves with the flour of rice, with wheat flour, and with other fecula ;
and found that these various substances, which otherwise are not eaten by the
silkworms, become, in this case, excellent nourishment, and cause the worms
to develope themselves rapidly. ‘The cocoons of the silkworms fed upon rice
flour are much finer and heavier than usual. The other kinds of fecula did
not produce a satisfactory result ; but it is to be hoped that, by experiments
made among the European keepers of silkworms with different farinaceous
substances some substitute may be found for the rice. (Jdid.)

Preservation of Vegetables. —M. D’Eaubonne prepared a case in such a
manner as entirely to exclude the air; he then mixed potter’s clay and cow’s

VoL. XIV. — No. 95. H

98 Foreign Notices : — France, Sweden.

dung together, with water enough to render them liquid: with this he covered
the stems of some young trees which he wished to convey to the Mauritius,
and he also steeped in it the roots; he then covered them with common moss,
and filled up all the insterstices with straw. He closed the case hermetically ;
and, when it was opened at the end of the voyage, not only were the trees
alive, but bearing both leaves and blossoms, (Atheneum, Dec. 9. 1837.)

Art. II. Foreign Notices.

FRANCE.

AGRICULTURE. — The sum of 500,000 francs has been placed at the disposal
of the French Minister of Public Works, for the encouragement of agriculture
during the year 1838. There have been also several gentlemen travelling in
Scotland, at the expense of the Society of Agriculture, in order to examine the
system of farming in that country. (Jdid., Dec. 2. 1837.)

Vegetable Monstrosity. — M. Decroix of Norbécourt presented, at the last
meeting of the Société d’Agriculture at Douai, a curious vegetable mon-
strosity : it is a pear, so disfigured as to have the appearance of an artichoke.
(L’ E’cho du Monde Savant, Oct. 21. 1837.)

Cordage from the Nape‘a levis L.— At the last show of the products of in-
dustry of the Cété d’Or at Dijon, cordage made from the bark of the Napz’a
levis L. was exhibited. This plant belongs to the natural order Malvacee.
It is a native of North America, and has long been cultivated in the gardens.
It attains the height of 6 ft., even in poor soil. The bark separates easily from
the stem after it has been steeped for two days in water: the fibres are not so
strong or so fine as those of hemp, but they are very useful for the manufac-
ture of the coarser kind of cordage, and far preferable to the bark of the lime
tree. (Ibid., Noy. 8. 1837.)

SWEDEN.

A Visit to Hammarby, the Country Seat of Linneus, in the Spring of 1834, by
the Royal Swedish Physician M. Af Pontin. From the Transactions of the
Swedish Horticultural Society for the Year 1835 ; translated into German by
Colonel C. v. Dannfelt ; and from the German into English, for the Gardener’s
Magazine, by J. L. The journey from Stockholm to the Royal Castle (Lus¢-
schloss) of Rosersberg, and the University of Upsal, was undertaken in com-
pany with two members of our Horticultural Society, viz. Bishop C. A.
Agardh, and the secretary, J. A. Rosenblad.

Before leaving Upsal we paid a respectful visit to the only remaining branch
of Linnzeus’s family, Miss Louisa von Linné, who, although about 80 years
of age, was still cheerful and in good health. Old persons testified that her
features exceedingly resembled those of her immortal father. We received
from her the key of the rural dwelling, which was the favourite retreat of
Linnzus. The road to this place, which is about a mile and a quarter from
Upsal, runs through the well-known King’s Meadow (Konigswiese) men-
tioned in the works of Linnzeus, which was yet completely covered with the
varied shades of the purple fritillaria (damspiels-tulpe), and presented an ap-
pearance not unlike that of the meadows of the Hartz Mountains in Sep-
tember, where the colchicum flourishes. Three colours generally predominated
here : bluish purple, pale red, and white. I dug up a considerable number of
all the varieties of these bulbs to plant in my own garden, where I found that
these plants soon spread themselves, and generally far from the mother plant ;
which led to the conclusion that the wind conveys the seed to a distance.*

* All that were brought home flowered this year, and haye retained their
peculiar variety of colours.

Foreign Notices : — Sweden. 99

Besides these flowers which were self-sown (selbst pflanzt) in the King’s
Meadow, the whole neighbourhood is bare and free of wood. No trees sur-
round the farm-houses, and still less is there any appearance of forest
cultivation on a larger scale; although, for several hundred years, both the
government and private individuals have encouraged the inhabitants to plant.
This proves how much is still wanting for the comfort of the inhabitants of
this flat district, and, also, that the means are yet to be devised how this
useful shelter can be forced upon them. The Swedish Horticultural Society,
however, appear to have found out how this can be effected, from the
the measures they have pursued in Uppland.*

After leaving the King’s Meadow, we passed through a bare plain, without
wood, to Hammarby, where we first found a few trees here and there growing
in a wild state, and some scattered plantations. This neighbourhood cannot
be called rurally beautiful by any means: a turgid stream runs so deep as to
be unseen between the fields. The King’s Meadow affords the only beautiful
view that can be obtained from this place of the Castle and towers of Upsal.
The building containing Linnzus’s dwelling-house consists of two houses,
and is situated on the south, at the foot of a stony height, surrounded by
large rocks, as if an earthquake had thrown the granite rocks around it. A
tree could only here and there find space enough to spring up among these
rocky ruins ; and yet the lecture-room (/ehrsaal) of Linnzus, so well known
to the world, is found at the summit of amajestic uptowering pyramid formed
of them. There are two plantations near the house, more or less in a ruinous
state (verfullene).

There are two large rhamnuses at each side of the door, near the court,
which is overgrown with grass; and these trees, in all probability, were
planted in the time of Linnzus. There is also a sweet chestnut, which has
widely spread out its branches over the entrance of the best of the dwelling-
houses, and has two supports, which give it the appearance of an old man
leaning on crutches; and which was planted by Linnezus himself, as his
handwriting testifies.

The dwelling-houses consist of two wooden buildings, each two stories
high; one of which (built like a wing), at the time of our visit, was inhabited.
The other, which appeared to be intended for Linnzeus and his family, was
closed, and the ground was covered with high grass as far as the steps ; a
proof how seldom the dwelling is visited. On account of some unknown
family arrangements made by the descendants of Linnzus, this house has
never been occupied since his decease. It consists of a dwelling, which con-
tained all the comforts of wealth; and which, with its furniture, has remained
undisturbed for the space of fifty years. The sensations which overpowered
me when I entered it may be compared to those felt on crossing the threshold
to the atriwm of a newly excavated house in Pompeii: all that surrounded us
were relics and recollections of bygone times, consecrated in a sanctuary for
future generations. The following expressive inscription is placed over the
entrance of the living-room of the lower story: —“ Dum faveat Calum.”
“ While it pleases Heaven.”

This apartment seemed to be intended for daily use ; and in it we observed
two indifferently painted likenesses of Linnzeus, and portraits in crayons of
his wife and four daughters. It is worthy of remark that, among the numer-
ous family pictures hanging on these walls, the portrait of his son and suc-
cessor, Professor Charles von Linné the younger, is wanting. The upper
apartment is in the same state as it was left on the death of Linnzeus. Furni-
ture which, perhaps, was in fashion more than a hundred years back, ornaments,
and different kinds of household articles, all in the fashion of bygone times,
are in the same places in which Linnzeus left them. The walls of two apart-

* See the Jahreschrift of 1834, p. 38.
H 2

100 Foreign Notices : — Sweden.

ments were covered with folio plates out of botanical works; the first with
those out of Linneus’s Decas Plantarum rariorum horti Upsaliensis ; and the
second with coloured plates out of other splendid works. The followimg
sentence is seen over the door of the outer apartment :-— “ Innocue viventes
Numen adest.” “ Living harmlessly in the sight of God.’ There were, also,
various likenesses of Linnzeus, not only in oils (one of which had this inserip-
tion: “Effigiei similis”), but also in copper engravings, silhouettes, and wax.
We likewise saw likenesses of Banks and Solander in a kind of cameos (kaméen).
There were tea and coffee services, vases, &c., of China, from the East Indies,
ornamented with painted shoots (ranken) of the Linnea borealis, On
small pedestals in the corners of the room stood mythological figures in gyp-
sum, very much gilt, and of tolerable workmanship ; also two Venuses close
by them. Linneus’s academical hat (doctor-hut), pretty much worn, yet in
good preservation, lay on a table, as if it had but just been placed there. It
was made of creen silk stuff, turned up on three sides, and ornamented with
bows of red ribbon at the corners. Whether this was the same hat that Lin-
nzeus wore at his promotion in Harderwyk, in Holland, I cannot determine ;
I only remember hearing, as a kind of tradition, that sometimes, when Lin-~
nzeus was promoter in Upsal, the young doctors wore hats cf these lively
colours. The interior room contained the bed of Linnzeus, with very rich
silk curtains from the East Indies, on which were stamped representations of
flowers. The coat of arms of Linneeus hung over the door of the third room.
Articles of furniture ; chairs with backs as high as a man, sofas in the same
taste, and tables with tortuous feet, were found in all the rooms, and of the
same antiquity. A spacious dining-room occupied nearly the half of the
house; the staircase was also more convenient than was usual at that time in
small wooden houses. Probably Linneus built this house entirely according
to his own taste, which may be confirmed from what he wrote in his notes
in the year 1762: — “ Linneeus built at Hammarby, so that the children might
have a place of abode, as he felt himself growing weak.”

On the highest point of the above-mentioned rock stands the Linnzan
Museum of Natural History, established in 1768: it is a four-cornered stone
building, one story high, with windows on three sides, and a four-cornered
pointed roof, not unlike that of a small chapel. A somewhat beaten path led
to it between young firs ; a proof that, in the time of Linnzus, few trees stood
on that place. The Linnean arms, painted on porcelain, are built in the
wall over the entrance.

It was here that Linnzeus deposited his valuable collection of every depart-
ment of natural history, called by himself Museum Hammarbyense. It was
also an auditorium, in which, during the academical occasions, he delivered
lectures eight hours every day; and communicated his most important dis-
coveries to a select audience, who lodged with the neighbouring peasantry, so
as to be always present at these lectures, which were venerated as the sayings
of an oracle. He received here many learned men from other countries, and
Mecenases from all Europe. Amongst these, Linnzeus himself mentions a
Lord Baltimore, a naturalist and author, who, on his departure, presented
him with a golden snuff box, weighing a hundred ducats; but, as he did not
think his gratitude sufficiently manifested by it, he afterwards sent him a
present of 800 ducats. (See Hedin’s Recollections of the two Linneuses, Father
and Son). The objects of natural history were no longer found in this
Museum; but the chair (/ehrhstuhl), and a three-legged tressel, with a board
for writing on fastened on the top, still stood there, surrounded with the
benches for the audience.

This chair, once of greater consequence than the three-footed Delphic chair,
was the throne of the mighty Prince of Nature, from which he governed
the flowers of the world (dlumenwelt), according to the laws he had himself
enacted, which he never trespassed, and which, in their fundamental prin-
cinles, do not require improvement or alteration,

On descending from the height, we visited a small level terrace between

Foreign Notices : — Ionian Islands, Africa. 101

rocks. Only a moderately large larch stood there, probably planted in the time
of Linnzus, when this tree was rare in Sweden. A pleasure-ground (garten-
park) was laid out near the dwelling-house, in which, although now im a wild
state, traces were still visible of regular plantations, paths, and bowers.
Similar to the country seat of the Philosopher of Ermenonville, attention is
directed here by means of memorial tablets (geddchtnisstafeln) to every
group of trees that Linnaeus had planted, and to those seats on which he
reposed with most pleasure. A circle of poplars, a hedge of rhamnuses",
and some plants of ‘cer Psetdo-Platanus were the only traces remaining of
their long departed planter. Probably this wasthe spot which Linnzeus
called his Siberian garden at Hammarby, and where he mentions that he
cultivated 500 kinds of seeds sent him by the Empress of Russia. The high
grass was intermixed with the beautiful Mumaria nobilis, growing completely
wild here. We also saw the Anemone ranunculodides, and several other plants
rare in this country. After we had collected several specimens of plants, as
mementos of their immortal master (pfleger), we went to the celebrated
Stones near Mora.t These stones are situated in the neighbourhood of Ham-
marby ; and the monument erected on them is nearly of the same form as the
Museum of Linnzus; two memorials of different periods, and different ob-
jects, but probably of equally great historical value to their native country.
( Verhandlungen, &c., for 1837. Berlin, p. 267.)

IONIAN ISLANDS.

The Gardens of Alcinous.— The ultra new palace, built by Sir Frederick
Adam on the supposed site of the gardens of Alcinous, in the island of Corfu,
is so unhealthy, that, notwithstanding its splendour, Lord Nugent declined to
live in it; and it was, in consequence, converted into an hospital for idiots,
{ The Colonies of the Ionian Islands, by Col, Napier, p. 213.)

AFRICA.

Hydrangea Hedges in the Island of Madeira. — All the hedges of hydrangea
planted on the mountains round Funchal bear only blue flowers, and the blue
is of a beautiful deep shade; those, on the contrary, planted in the gardens
of the city of Funchal itself retain the pink colour; or, at most, assume a pale
dirty shade of blue. Must we conclude that the soil above is much more rich
in iron than the soil below, and that the latter contains more of vegetable and
animal matter? Or is it because the air on heights contains much more
oxygen than the atmosphere of the city ? Or do both causes concur simulta-
neously in producing this constant effect? Many amateurs have assured me
that they have never been able to preserve the natural colour of the pink hy-
drangea on the mountain. Another remarkable fact is, that the foliage of these
blue hydrangeas is astonishingly vigorous, and of an extremely dark spinach-
green. The soil in which they grow is never changed ; though, in Europe, gar-
deners and amateurs are ef opinion that, to produce hydrangeas of a blue
colour, they should not have ferruginous earth many years in succession; but,

* Linneeus seems to have been very fond of this tree, as it is found in
several places. It was probably on account of its supposed use in medicine,
such as in Aoilhaud’s powder, made from its berries, &c.

+ Stones of Mora. In ancient times, it was the custom to elect the kings
of Sweden (erwahit) at the Stones of Mora: such of these were Erich der
Zeitige, Waldemar, Magnus Ladulus, &c. : Charles VIII. (Knutson) was
the last who was elected here, in 1457. The names of these kings, also their
coats of arms, and three crowns, are found engraven here on several stones ;
and, in order to preserve these interesting memorials, a small house of stone
has been erected over them, near which a person lives who keeps the key, and
acts as a guide to strangers.

H 3

102 Domestic Notices : —~ England.

on the contrary, should be allowed to repose in common mould, before excit-
ing them again with ferruginous soil. Is this true or false? Or can it be
that artificial ferruginous mould can never equal soil naturally ferruginous ?
This may be probable, from the analogy of artificial mineral waters, which are
never equal to those naturally mineral. In short, are there amateurs in Eng-
land who would wish to import mould from the mountains of Madeira into
England for growing blue hydrangeas? If that is the case, amateurs should
address their orders, by letter (post paid), to me, within three months from
this time (October 21. 1837), so that I might be able to execute their orders
before my departure for the Canaries, which will probably take place next
spring. — Dr. J. F. Lippold. Funchal, Madeira, Oct. 21. 1837.

Pine-Apples in Madeira. — In almost all the large gardens in Madeira, near
Funchal, pine-apples are found planted in the open air; but almost all these
plants look sickly, and produce but very indifferent fruit, and that rarely.
May we not look for the cause in the want of care in general, and particularly
in the fatal influence of the rainy season, when the water penetrates into the
heart of the plant (the leaves of which form avery close small cornette), and,
at the same time, keeps the earth about the roots too cool? Would it not be
better to take up the plants before the rainy season, plant them in pots, and
replace them, in spring, in the open air, after having well dug and improved
the soil? or, at least, to shelter the pine-apple plants, during the rains, by a
movable roof of canvass or planks, sloping sufficiently to carry off the water ?
I have seen this method of cultivating the pine-apple, partly in the open
ground and partly in pots, succeed pretty well in France. It would, no
doubt, succeed perfectly well, and with less trouble, in the fine climate of
Madeira. — Id.

The Tea Plant has been introduced here, on a large scale, by Mr. Veitch,
late British consul at Funchal. Mr. Veitch has made different plantations of
different species or varieties of the tea plant on the mountains, at the height
of 3000 ft. above the level of the sea, in situations where the snow falls occa-
sionally in winter, and sometimes rests even on the tea plants. I hope Mr.
Veitch may be induced to send you a detailed account of these very interest-
ing plantations. — Id.

Guards for single Trees in Egypt. — Last of all, we went to see the palace of
Mehemet Ali, which lies at the end of a tongue of land between the two har-
bours of Alexandria. It is in some degree characteristic of this prince, that
an avenue 2000 ft. in length leads to it from the city, bordered by brick
towers, without roofs, 8 ft. high, the use of which is to protect against injury
the young acacias that are planted in them. (Atheneum, Dec. 2. 1837.)

Art. III. Domestic Notices.
ENGLAND.

SURREY Zoological Gardens, November 28. — One great attraction in these
gardens during the past summer was the gigantic model of Mount Vesuvius
during an eruption. The models of the mountain and the lesser hills of the
range still remain; and, rising boldly into the horizon above every other ob-
ject, have, unaided by the volcano, a very grand and impressive appearance ;
and suggest the idea of introducing panoramic views of mountains in different
parts of the world in landscape scenery, on an equally large scale. For this
purpose, it would be necessary to have a piece of ground containing ten or
twelve acres, and of a circular form. Inthe centre might be an island of, say,
150 ft. in diameter ; beyond this, there might be a zone of water, 200 ft. wide;
and farther on, lawn, trees, and shrubs, to be arranged and varied in such a
manner as to form an appropriate basement for the mountain range. Whether
such an exhibition would pay for the expense, is very doubtful; but no one
who has seen the portion of panoramic view of the Vesuvian range alluded to

Domestic Notices: — England. 103

can doubt of the grandeur of the effect that would be produced. So success-
ful have the proprietors of the Surrey Zoological Gardens found the model of
Mount Vesuvius in attracting company, that they are altering a portion of the
garden, directly opposite the model, in order to its being seen with greater
ease, and by a greater number of spectators. The aiteration consists in ren-
dering a surface, now nearly flat, an inclined plane, so that a crowd standing on
this plane may see the mountain and the eruption across the lake over one
another’s heads. ‘The glass structure, containing the animals of hot climates,
has recently been heated by Mr. Kewley; and, notwithstanding the great
length of the pipes, the effect is most satisfactory, the temperature being
everywhere the same. The greatest attraction which these gardens have for
us is the collection of named trees and shrubs along the walks. These are
growing vigorously ; and the different species and varieties are flowering, fruit-
ing, and showing their distinctive characters in a most interesting manner.
We regret to find, however, that a number of them are erroneously named ;
but this error we.trust to see corrected in the course of next summer. —
Cond.

Kewley’s Hot-Water Apparatus has been applied to the new stove in the
Botanic Garden at Oxford. This stove, which was erected about three and
a half years ago, with smoke flues, used to give us a great deal of trouble to
keep up the heat to the requisite degree ; but with Kewley’s mode we have
not the slightest difficulty. It consumes little more than haif the fuel, and does
not require half the attention which the smoke flue did. The expense of
erecting the apparatus was not a great deal more than what the flue cost. —
W. H. Baxter. Botanic Garden, Oxford, Nov. 5. 1837.

Premiums for Arboretums. —The Royal Society of Horticulture and Agri-
culture offer to award the gold Adelaide medal, value 20 guineas, and the
gold Victoria medal, value 10 guineas, will be awarded, to the individuals who
shall form and plant the best arboretum, regard being had to the extent, ar-
rangement, quality of specimens, plan of ground, &c.: the large medal to

rivate gentlemen or ladies, the smaller, to nurserymen. The condition is,
that more than two thirds of the plants ultimately forming the arboretum
shall be procured or removed after the date hereof; by which means those
who have already specimens on their ground shall be able to avail themselves
of them in forming their plan, though arboretums already formed will not be
eligible. Among the competitors, who give notice within one month of their
intentition, silver medals will be awarded to such as shall have respectably
competed for the prizes. Sketches of the plans, with numbers referring to the
trees, shrubs, &c., to be delivered at the Egyptian Hall, by the end of May,
with names of the intended competitors. (Gard. Gaz., Dec. 2.)

Varieties of the common Spruce Fir.— In the course of our enquiries on
this subject for the Arboretum Britannicum, we have received a list of those
raised or collected by Mr. Smith of Ayr; a notice of several new varieties in
the Chester Nursery, which have not yet been given out ; a notice, by the Earl
of Aberdeen, of a remarkable fine-leaved fastigiate tree at Harewood Hall,
and of which the Earl of Harewood has kindly sent us specimens, which we
have distributed among the nurserymen to propagate by cuttings; a notice
from Mr. Frost, gardener at Dropmore, of a variety sent him by the Rey. Mr.
Ellicombe of Bitton, near Bath, and which Mr. Frost thinks comes very near
the Harewood spruce, of which we sent him specimens ; and, finally, our atten-
tion has been directed to a variety sold in some of the nurseries as A‘bies
orientalis, and which is so remarkably like the Harewood spruce, as to be
almost identical with it.

A’ster argophillus has stood out in the open shrubbery at this place since
1821, growing vigorously and flowering freely every year. Your readers are,
doubtless, aware that it is a native of Van Diemen’s Land, and that it-is
remarkable for the musky fragranee of every part of the plant. It forms here
an evergreen bush, 13 ft. high; and its branches cover a space 114 ft. in dia-
meter. The trunk divides, about 6in, above the ground, into several stout

104 Domestic Notices : — England.

branches, which spread outwards and incline upwards, somewhat in the man-
ner of those of Buddlea globdsa. Mr. Lawrence, gardener to the proprietor,
Sir Richard Simeon, Bart., raised the plant from a cutting brought to
London in 1821.— William Arnold. Bromfield, Eastmount, Ryde, Isle of Wight,
Dec. 15. 1837.

E‘chium gigantéum has grown to a fine bush in the open border of Sir Rich-
ard Simeon’s garden at St. John’s, producing its pyramidal spikes of rich blue
flowers most abundantly in July and August ; the shrub then appearing like a
magnificent candelabrum, about 3 ft. in height, with a stem as thick as a man’s
arm. — Id.

Pyrus torminalis, in Quarn Copse, at Binstead, near Ryde, is about 40 ft.
high,"with a head of about the same diameter; and the trunk is 7 ft. 14in. in
circumference at 14 in. from the ground. It appears to be indigenous. — Id.

Stda pulchélla Arb. Brit., p. 363. f. 89. — This was kept here in a pot as a
green-house plant, 12 months ago; and, thinking it might prove hardy, I
planted it against a south wall in the spring. It has made a growth of 4 ft.
and upwards this season, and has been covered with flowers for six weeks
past. The frost of the 18th and 19th inst. did not seem to hurt it in the least :
in fact, it is, to all appearance, as hardy as a common myrtle. I believe it was
raised from seeds sent from some parts of New Holland. — John Spencer.
Bowood Gardens, Colne, Nov. 24. 1837.

The Cactus Tribe. — Lama great admirer of the Cactus tribe, of which we
have a very good collection ; but none of them, in my opinion, can claim our
admiration more than Epiphyllum truncatum, particularly when grafted on any
of the other kinds, such as Peréskia aculeata, Cereus speciosissimus ; or, what
is the best of all stocks, Opintia brasiliénsis, of which I have several grafted
plants, and on which stock E. truncatum does, indeed, grow to very great
perfection. I have one plant, which I grafted, two years since, on a stock 4 ft.
high, which has now 109 flowers open on it. Nothing can be more splendid
than this plant, when well grown, with its pendulous branches falling in all
directions. This is, also, by far the best way to grow Cereus flagelliformis,
&c., which can be trained very gracefully on a light wire trellis, according to
the taste of the grower. — John Clarke. Compton Gardens, near Sherborne,
Dorset, Dec. 28. 1837.

Euphorbia Jacquinieflora. — A specimen of this very splendid plant is now
in flower here, 7 ft. high; it is regularly covered with branches, leaves, and
flowers, from the surface of the mould upwards, and forms a fusiform cone of
surpassing beauty. — Id.

Misa Cavendishii. — In the cultivation of our favourite plant, the Musa
Cavendishii, we are as enthusiastic as ever. One plant produced such a bunch
of fruit this season as would have astonished any one: we did not weigh it
(which I regret), as it was used at different times in the house at Chatsworth,
and much approved of. Two other plants are just beginning to ripen their
fruit, which is very fine. Each plant, we have found, produces, on an average,
about 110 full-grown fruit ; all of which will ripen well, and of a good flavour,
if it is kept in a warm dry atmosphere. I think you might recommend it ad-
vantageously for a suburban garden, or in an ornamental point of view. —
Joseph Paxton. Chatsworth, Oct. 23. 1837.

Two newly invented Ploughs in Jersey. (See Vol. XIII. p. 572.) — I cannot
refrain from giving you an account of two remarkably clever ploughs that have
lately been invented by M. John Le Boutillier, a native of Jersey. He con-
structed a one-horse plough for me, about two years ago, which only weighs
58lb., for planting potatoes. It is simple and efficient ; and traces a narrow
furrow, in and along which women or children deposit the potato sets at any
given depth, when the next turn of the plough throws the earth 18 in. off, and
neatly and completely covers the sets in the furrow that has been planted ;
making a new furrow at thesametime. This isan admirable improvement, as it
saves the labour of one horse, besides that of one turn of the plough at each
furrow ; for formerly it required two turns of the plough to plant one furrow ;

Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society. 105

and it thus enables the farmer to plant double the land he formerly did in the
same time, at half the expense of horse labour.

The other plough was at work on this farm all last Thursday (October 26.).
It is for taking up potatces, and is drawn by three horses, working at an easy
pace, without stopping. It turned out half an acre of potatoes in five hours ;
which, considering the novelty of the invention, the number of persons who
came to see it, and the interruption to the pickers thus occasioned, was good
work. It has the breast of an ordinary Jersey plough. On the inner side of it
is a large circular wheel, which rolls on the bottom of the furrow, with teeth
which catch the ground as the wheel rotates: this gives motion to a small
catch-wheel, with cogs, that drive a lesser one, which turns a shaft, to which
are attached four short arms with paddles. These paddles, as the plough ad-
vances, revolve with considerable velocity, catch all the earth, potatoes, or
weeds that may be brought over the breast ef the plough, and throw them off
5 or 6 feet, in a perpendicular direction from the plough, leaving the ground
quite comminuted and level. _This does away, in a great measure, with the
necessity of having men to ferk out the potatoes ; and will enable nearly all the
hands to be employed in merely picking up and sorting them.

It is not only for potato digging that I consider this invention important :
in some of the dry stiff soils, that require to be finely divided and comminuted,
where fallows are to be broken up, or for intermixing ashes, soot, lime, or any
powdered manure with the soil, it is the most efficient instrument I know. As
a first invention, it is very complete: your great mechanics will perfect it. —
Le Couteur. Belle Vue, Oct. 30. 1837.

SCOTLAND.

Lawson’s Agricultural Museum, Hunter Square, Edinburgh, still retains the
character of being a principal place of attraction and source of instruction to prac-
tical agriculturists and others. Among vegetable productions, we may notice a
gourd, from Rouen, weighing not less than 135 1b. imperial; five varieties of the
sweet potato (Convélvulus Batdtas); numerous specimens of turnip, of unusual
size; almost all the new or recently introduced superior varieties of grain, such as
wheat, barley, oats, beans, peas, &c., as well as hardy forage, herbage, and
economical plants generally; in which department 52 varieties of Italian rye
grass, grown by Mr. Robert Arthur, at North Berwick, deserve to be parti-
cularised. Some interesting specimens from residents in foreign countries,
including a rare, curious, and highly interesting collection from the gardens
and jungles of western India, by. Thomas Williamson Ramsay, Esq., trans-
mitted gratuitously, through the Hon. East India Company, by the Govern-
ment of Bombay, on the grounds of national utility; a packet from the foot of
the Himalaya, through Dr. Duncan; another from Calcutta, by Dr. Robert
Stuart, and two from Van Diemen’s Land, by John Saunders and Archibald
Thompson, Esqrs.; the latter containing samples of wheat, barley, oats, and
turnip seeds grown in that country. (Kdinburgh Weekly Journal, Jan. 3.
1838.

A edoe is being commenced by Mr. Gorrie in the neigbourhood of Lou-
don’s Howe, near Annat, Perthshire. In this howe, Mr. Gorrie informs us,
the Haguenau variety of the Pinus sylvéstris, sown or planted there in 1829,
is prospering beautifully. The plants appear more vigorous than those of the
common Scotch pine, and the young wood has a yellowish colour. We hope
Mr. Gorrie will try some of the Swedish variety of Scotch pine, plants of which
can now be procured in abundance from Messrs. Dickson of Chester, who im-
ported, some ‘years ago, a large quantity of seeds.

Art. 1V. Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society.

Tue account of the December meeting of this Society, given in p. 58.,
was copied from a newspaper, sent us, as we supposed, by the secretary.

106 Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society.

It was, however, deficient in several particulars; and we therefore give

the following additions from authority. Of the pears sent from Hope-
toun House, the wall kinds were, beurré Diel, beurré d’Aremberg, beurré
de Capiaumont, Colmar Bosc, glout morceau, and Grumkower winter-
birn ; and the standard sorts, Nelis d@hiver, beurré Diel, and autumn
Colmar.

It may not be uninteresting to add to the account already given of the prize
awarded for the fruit of Musa sapiéntum to Mr. M‘Nab, that, under the
management of that distinguished cultivator, and with the aid of the spacious
new hot-houses liberally erected, two years ago, at the expense of government,
no fewer than five species of Musa have this year produced their perfect fruit ;
viz. the true banana above mentioned (Musa sapiéntum); the dacca, which
yielded a cluster of 80 fruit, averaging 10 0z. each; the Musa Cavendishz ;
Musa paridisiaca; and a species from St. Helena (name not ascertained),
which afforded a cluster of 80 fruit, the whole weighing 75 lb. Besides these,
Misa coccinea and M. rosacea showed flowers, but they proved abortive. It is
a curious fact, that a box containing an ample store of the ripe fruit of several
of these bananas was transmitted to the Lord Mayor of London for the ban-
quet given to the Queen at Guildhall. These were calculated to form the
most magnificent, and at the same time the rarest, dish of fruit at the royal
dessert ; but, from what cause is not known, this precious gift was never once
noticed in the report regarding the dinner and dessert given in the newspapers.
The reporters are not to blame, for they evidently tried to be as minute and
accurate as possible; but it is strange that the purveyors of the dessert did
not include them in the lists or notes furnished to the gentlemen of the press.
Is it possible that the purveyors did not know the fruit? Were they as-
tounded at the sight of such huge, oblong, angular berries? Or were they
afraid that their luscious flavour would eclipse the relish of all the other
fruits ? Did the aldermen of the city not know how to estimate the value and
rarity of the Scottish present, or were they slow to believe that anything
good could come out of Scotland ?

The Tropz‘olum tuberosum, the tubers of which, when boiled, were found to
be “ of very delicate flavour, resembling the richest asparagus,” may be readily
multiplied by cuttings during the summer months. The Portugal cabbage
[probably the same as the dwarf Couve Tronchuda, mentioned Vol. II.
p. 485.] is allied to the Braganza or Couve Tronchuda, but is smaller and
more tender in texture. It was from Archerfield Garden, under the manage-
ment of Mr. Macintosh. The midribs of the leaves are succulent, crisp, and
white. When stewed, they are found equal to sea-kale, or more delicate.

The basket of fresh ginger roots, already mentioned (p. 59.), were fit for
preserving, and equal in size and pungency to those from the West Indies ;
and they were from the stove of the secretary, Dr. Neill, where Mr. Lawson,
his gardener, found no difficulty in producing the roots. Two or three
shallow pans will afford a sufficiency of roots to fill an ordinary sized jar.
They should be taken up and washed whenever the leaves show a tendency
to decay.

The plants of the Florence fennel, or finochio (see Vol. VIII. p. 267.), bad
been raised at the Meadowbank Nurseries, belonging to the enterprising Mr.
Chas. Lawson, seedsman to the Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland,
who brought the seeds with him from France. The plants had been earthed
up like celery, and the stems were thus well blanched. The Bon Jardinier for
1837, under the article “ Fenouil d’ Italie,” merely recommends hoeing, weed-
ing, and watering; but the earthing up is a decided improvement in the mode
of culture. It may be remarked, that the seed should be sown late in the
season, not sooner than the middle of June. The stems, which are the part
used, have sufficient time to swell before the end of October, without the
risk of the plant beginning to run to flower, when the stalks naturally become
thready and hard. On the Continent, the stems are eaten raw, in slices (en

West London Gardeners’ Association. 107

poivrade, or with salt and pepper), like young artichoke heads; but they are
good, either stewed entire or sliced, for garnishing and flavouring ; and, when
cut small, they make an agreeable ingredient in soups. — P. N.

AAI V. The West London Gardeners’ Association for mutual
Instruction.

HALF-YEARLY Report.— From this it appears that the meetings began to be
thinly attended during the summer months ; and that, in the succeeding season,
it is intended “ that a vacation should take place for three or four months in
summer, as during that period it is impossible for many persons to attend.
The Society now consists of 81 members.

The subjects which have come before the Society during the half year
ending Christmas, 1837, are, the cultivation of the pelargonium; the con-
struction and management of a propagating-house; the cultivation of the
mushroom ; the cultivation of the orange; the advantages of a classical educa-
tion; the cultivation of sea-kale; the forcing of roses; the principles of
forcing; and the cultivation of the cranberry.

A prospectus containing the rules and aims of the Society has been printed,
and by its circulation, it is hoped, many efficient members will be obtained.
The Report adds, that “the Society has not received that general support
from gardeners that was anticipated,” and that it has even “met with op-
position and misrepresentation from those from whom better things might
have been expected. Independently of these attempts at hinderance, the So-
ciety has now stood the ordeal of a twelvemonth’s existence. It has sought
and received little support, save the presence of its members.” The Society
solicit the cooperation of those who, if they do not honour the meetings with
their presence, might assist the Society with their resources and Re
“and thus enable its member s, and, through their published minutes, the pro-
fession at large, to glean from the fields of science and philosophy those ele-
mentary truths, which would bear upon and clear up the principles of their
profession.” — R. F.

Meetings, Sept. 18. 1837.— Cultivation of the Orange. Mr. Ayres read an
essay on the cultivation of the orange, which was generally approved of., He
divided the subject into history ; propagation ; management of trees in an un-
healthy state, and management of those in a healthy state; the treatment re-
quisite for plants wanted for embellishment, and the treatment requisite to
secure a crop of fruit. Mr. Fish considered the essay was much too long,
especially the historical part of it, as being of comparative little importance.
He considered that, in cultivating exotics, it was of the utmost consequence
to know the circumstances in which they naturally flourished; but all that
had been said about the history of the orange failed to impart one idea of the
soil, temperature, altitude, &c., in which it luxuriated. Upon the whole,
however, he allowed that the essay was the best that had appeared, and that
Mr. Ayres had every opportunity of making it such, his father having been a
very successful cultivator of the orange. Mr. Caie considered that such
strictures would not be serviceable to the Society ; contended that the essay
was not too long; and added that it was necessary to bring every subject
within the comprehension of the weakest mind, by making it as plain and as
simple as posible. Mr. Fish explained ; showed the necessity of fair discussion ;
and contended that the more condensed and simple an essay on any subject
was made, the easier it would be remembered and comprehended by others ;
and in proof of this proposition, among other things he referred to the pro-
verbs in our language, which in a single : sentence contain a volume of thought.

Mr. Massey contended that the historical part was the best of the essay, as
it would induce young gardeners to read themselves, in order to ascertain the
validity of the disputed points therein stated; and that he had not known the
native place of the dahlia, until, from reading i in a book of trayels, he found it

108 West London Gardeners’ Association.

was discovered at a place called Dahlia, in Asia Minor. [The dahlia is a
native of Mexico, and was named after the Swedish botanist, Dahl. Mr.
Massey ought to be called upon to name the work in which he found such
a palpable absurdity.] Mr. Keane thought the essay too long, and more be-
wildering than edifying, in the historical part. He expatiated on the great
importance of other parts of the essay; and read a letter from a friend at
Versailles, where oranges are successfully cultivated, stating the method of

culture and the compost used there. A dispute ensued between Mr. Keane —

and Mr. Fish as to the advantage of learning to compound composts for dif-
ferent plants. Mr. Russel considered that the orange would grow in almost
every description of compost, and that the treatment, in other respects, was of
much more consequence; that the heather, though transplanted with its
native earth, would not flourish in the marsh, nor yet would the rush lux-
uriate, though moved with its mud to the mountain’s brow. Mr. Caie made
a series of remarks upon watering well in summer, pruning the branches, and
thinning the fruit. Mr. Stormont advocated having oranges out of doors, as
being a great embellishment to a gentleman’s residence in summer. Mr.
Caie contended that no true taste could be displayed in placing oranges on a
lawn as single specimens; that something like unity of expression would be
obtained by making a mass of them, and sinking them in the earth to the
surface of the tubs; but even then they would not be wholly in unison with
the surrounding scenery. Mr. Ayres explained and defended his essay;
showed that the historical part was most important; that it was not long
enough, as several important particulars had been necessarily omitted; and
that he did not doubt that a compost consisting of fewer materials would
answer; but he preferred giving one which he knew to be successful. He
also stated that he was indebted to his father for most of the practical parts,
and to various sources, but chiefly to the Library of Entertaiming Knowledge,
for the historical part; and finally directed attention to the vessels in which
oranges were grown, disapproving of slate from its hard ungenial tendency,
rendered still more so from being generally daubed over with oil and varnish ;
and wished to know whether Kyanised wood would, from the corrosive sub-
limate used in its manufacture, be prejudicial to the roots of plants ; as, if not,
a great saving would be effected.

Oct. 2. 1837.—Classical Education. The principal business of the evening
was entered into by Mr. Keane, who read an essay on the advantages to be
derived from gardeners possessing a knowledge of the classics. Mr. Keane
laid great stress upon the fact that botanic names, &c., were derived from the
Greek and Latin; that a thorough knowledge of these terms could only be
acquired by a knowledge of the respective languages; and that even the
proper pronunciation of the names of plants should be learnt at the fountain
head. He allowed, however, that the remuneration at present given to
gardeners was not sufficient to encourage them to acquire such attainments ;
but he hoped that times were fast changing, and contended that a man’s
mental energies were such, that he had only to put them forth in any given
cause, and difficulties would vanish.

Mr. Fish agreed with Mr. Keane in several of his propositions, especially
that the knowledge of the classics would be advantageous for ascertaining the
meaning of botanic terms ; but added that even a pretty extensive knowledge
of the classics would not always cure faults of pronunciation, as the Latin
language was pronounced differently in the north and south of Britain; and
that, altogether, recommending a complete knowledge of the classics was un-
suitable for gardeners in their present circumstances, as it would take up time
which might be much better employed, the more especially since every
gardener could have access to catalogues, where the meaning of every word
was given and properly accented. Mr. Fish then proceeded at great length
to rebut the propositions which had been advanced in support of the general
advantages of a classical education; contending, among other things, that,
apart from the beautiful imagery of the ancient poets (but which frequently no

West London Gardeners’ Association. 109

very delicate mind could feel sympathy with), and directions upon rural affairs
(most of which are now obsolete), the theme of war was almost the only one
on which the classics treated. After numerous similar observations, Mr. Fish
took a rapid sketch of the immoral tendency of the classics, and concluded a
very able speech by doubting their tendency to fit man for acting a superior
part in life. Mr. Russel contended that neither Mr. Keane nor Mr. Fish had
kept to the subject; that the essay was not on classical education, but on its
utility to gardeners. He considered all knowledge desirable, but would give
the preference to that which was self-acquired; and thought that, when a
young gardener resolved to master any subject, he would be sure to succeed.
Mr. Henry Knight stated that he had not been fortunate enough to receive
a classical education; but, if the advantages of it to the gardener consisted in
his knowing at a glance the meaning of botanical and scientific terms, then he
should say, Get a classical education if possible, if the time required do not in-
terfere with other matters of more importance; but, if the advantage consisted
in giving true dignity, delicacy of sentiment, &e., to the mind, then he should
say, the less a gardener had of a classical education the better, as, from the
translations he had read, so far as he could judge, the study of the classics
would have an opposite tendency. After some further observations from Mr.
Russel and Mr. Fish, Mr. Stormont contended that the reason why gardeners
often appeared so stupid to their employers was for want of a classical educa-
tion ; and made many other observations, which were ably refuted by Mr. Fish.
Tn conclusion, Mr. Keane replied to the objections that had been made to his
paper, especially by Mr. Fish, whom he thought selfish in wishing to deny to
others the advantages he had experienced himself; and who had been en-
abled, by the classical education he had himself received to contend with the
ability he had done against its becoming general.

Oct. 16.— Cultivation of Sea-Kale. Mr. Russel read an essay on the culti-
vation of sea-kale, stating it had been used time out of mind by the natives
on the western shores of England, and that he had seen it in great abundance
in a wild state on the shores of the Moray Frith, in the sandy desert called
Miveston Sandy Trills, supposed to have been produced by the same inun-
dation which swept away the Earl of Godwin’s estate in England; that it
was sold in Chichester Market in 1753, and in London in 1767. He first
treated on soil and culture, and then on forcing and blanching. He recom-
mended the ground to be deep and dry, as he had traced the roots 7 or 8 feet
deep, and found that, in wet situations, the roots are small and soon decay.
He prepares the ground by covering it with equal proportions of sand and
rotten dung, to the depth of 6in.; trenches and mixes the soil and the above
ingredients 3 ft. deep m the beginning of March; sows the seeds in drills 3 ft.
apart ; thins out the plants to two in a patch, which should be 18 in. asunder ;
and blanches and cuts the second season after planting. The blanching he
effects by covering each stool with a wooden box, surrounding it with fer-
menting matter in winter, so as to raise a litte heat, and covering the stools
with light earth in spring; he disapproves of coal-ashes, as they give the
shoots a rusty appearance. He cuts off all the seed-stalks in summer, unless
when seeds are wanted, and advises having large pots filled for putting into
mushroom-houses.

Mr. Fish thought that the fact of Mr. Russel tracing the roots to the depth
of 8 ft. in dry situations was something lke a proof that they went down in
search of moisture; also, that the specific name given to the plant, as well as
the localities in which it grew, would naturally lead him to imagine that,
though the plants delighted in a rich light soil, and would not endure stagnant
water, still, like the bulbs which flourished in Holland, they liked water
to be within their reach ; but that it was a very accommodating plant, suiting
itself to various situations. He considered that Mr. Russel’s directions as to
soil were too general, as, if the soil was rich, it might not require so much
dung ; if very light, not so much sand ; and, if a poor stiff clay, more of both,
He detailed a method of blanching by covering the plants with peat moss,

110 Retrospective Criticism.

and placing the fermenting matter over it; but stated that the best system of
forcing it was, by having the plants established in pits with pigeon-holed walls
and wooden covers, and surrounding them with fermenting matter, as was now
becoming general for asparagus and rhubarb; remarking that the principal
thing was to have the plants short and bushy, and that for this purpose the
temperature ought never to be higher than from 55° to 60°. Mr. Stormont
defended the transplanting of sea-kale ; considered the old system of blanching
with pots preferable to boxes ; did not see how the applying of the heat to the
roots, instead of the top, according to Mr. Fish, would render the stalks more
sweet and pleasant. He also defended the use of coal-ashes for blanching ;
had never seen any bad effects from them, while they could be got dry when
earth could not.

Mr. Judd approved of the brick-pit for forcing, but considered Mr. Russel
might assist nature without going to the depth of 8ft.; disapproved of
wooden boxes, from their liability to rot; and stated that he had seen the
plant flourishing in many diversified circumstances. Mr. Russel explained, and
gave a description of an attempt to grow sea-kale in the highest perfection ;
but which, after employing sea-weed, &c., to a great extent, proved a com-
plete failure; and remarked that many, who were very confident in their own
systems, would, perhaps, be less so if they had to bring their productions to
the competition of an open market.

Art. VI. Retrospective Criticism.

Erratum.—In Vol. XIII. p. 572. line 16. from the bottom, for “ Mr. R.
Langelier’s pears,” read “ Mr. P. Langelier’s pears.”

Transplanting full-grown Trees.— We plant a great many small forest trees
here; and some large ones, on Sir Henry Steuart’s plan, which answers re-
markably well. You do wrong in advocating the lopping method recom-
mended by Mr. Monteath; for you will have twenty to one die by this
method, more than by not pruning at all at the time of planting. I wish I
could sketch trees well; I would then send you an account, illustrated by
figures, of our mode of pruning, as well as of transplanting; which, I think,
would be of service to your readers. — James Nash. Arlington Court, near
Barnstaple, Oct. 16. 1837.

The, Culture of the Vine in Pots. (Vol. XIII. p. 501.) — Mr. Grey is of
opinion that light crops of fruit are more apt to shrivel than heavy ones: my
experience leads me to quite a contrary opinion. If a plant does not fully
mature its crop when a light crop, is it likely to do so when it is heavy ? The
heavier the crop, the greater the imperfection, both as to bunches and to
colour. With respect to the expanding of the blossoms (see Mr. Grey’s paper,
p- 501.), I perfectly agree with him, and think that much may be done at
the time of colouring, as grapes require a higher degree of dry temperature
than is generally given them. I have never observed shriveling to go to so great
an extent in early crops as in late ones. How is this? —W. Brown. Mere-
wale Hall Gardens, Warwickshire, Dec. 14. 1837.

Mr. Lindsay’s Method of propagating the Contfere (Vol. XIV. p. 444.)
I consider good; but I beg to observe, that I think the summer months,
perhaps, the best time for cuttings, as you will observe by the following re-
marks :— On the 10th of July last, I put in cuttings of A’bies Smithzana and
Menziési#, and of Picea amabilis, Webbidna, and grandis, which were beau-
tifully rooted by the 26th of October; by which time the roots were 3in.
long. I have put in cuttings at various periods, but find the summer months
decidedly the best. My cuttings were plunged in sawdust in a propagating-
house (north aspect), with a slight bottom heat. As the pit had been filled up
with leaves the autumn previous, and covered a foot thick with sawdust, I
had glass placed over them, with an aperture on the top. — Philip Frost.
Dropmore, Dec. 10. 1837.

Queries and Answers. Obituary. 111

ArT. VII. Queries and Answers.

A Manure which any Farmer or Cottager can make in any Quantily on his
own Premises, and even in the very Field where he may require to use it. —
Such a manure is said to have been invented by Mr. George Kimberley, an
experienced and scientific agriculturist, who occupies a farm of 500 acres at
Trotsworth, near Egham; and it is said that it will be made public through
the Central Agricultural Society. (See a letter signed Agricola in the Morning
Chronicle, Jan. 2. 1838.) Can you, or any of your correspondents, inform me
whether there is any truth in this supposed discovery ; or whether, like many
others of the present day, it does not savour of quackery ? — John Roe.
London, Jan. 3. 1838.

[Before receiving our correspondent’s query, we had written to Mr. Kim-
berley, who politely sent us an immediate answer, consisting of a letter in
which he states that the account given of the manure in the public papers
(and especially in Bell’s Weekly Messenger of December 25. 1837) is correct.
He also sent us a printed paper, dated from the Central Agricultural Society,
in which it is stated that “ Mr. Kimberley’s method of improvement is en-
tirely owing to the discovery of a combination from the vegetable and mineral
kingdoms, which, in a liquid state, contains the essential food and properties
of all plants, and may be so varied as to suit all soils. This liquid speedily
decomposes all vegetable matter: but the best and cheapest mode of using it
is to mix it with mould. This mould, when mixed with the liquid, in the
course of a few days is changed to the richest vegetable food for plants, and
may be made by the farmer or cottager to any extent, and even on the very
field where it is required.’”’ This certainly appears a most extraordinary and
valuable discovery ; and one would almost be inclined to doubt it, had we not
Joyce’s stove (p. 57.) fresh in our recollection. — Cond. ]

Effects of the Frost on certain Species of Erica, — Happening to be lately in
Kew Gardens, I was much struck with the effects of the severe frost on dif-
ferent species of heath in the open garden. The species, I think, were H.
stricta, H. mediterranea, ZH. australis, H. multiflora, and perhaps some others.
In these the branches, both large and small, were bruised and split from nearly
the points of the shoots down to the very surface of the ground, as if they
had been laid on a board and beaten with hammers. They reminded me of
the appearance of beaten flax. The bark was in some cases separated from
the wood, but not generally. I have since seen the same appearances in some
gardens near London ; but never on any other shrub but heaths. I have
looked for it in other Hricaceze, and in Rhodoracez, but without success.
Now, what I am anxious to know is, how the splitting is be accounted for in
a kind of wood apparently containing very little moisture. I hope some of
your numerous readers may have attended te the same phenomenon, and that
some of your correspondents who are better acquainted with vegetable phy-
siology than I am, will be good enough to account for it in the Magazine. I
have heard of the sugar maple tree splitting in America from severe frost ;
but I have always fancied that that was owing to the expansion of the sac-
charine juice, when turned into ice.— I should like to know what Mr. Main
has to say on this subject. — I. B. A. London, Jan. 25. 1838.

Art. VIII. Obituary.

Diep, at Stapleford, Herts, on the 28th of December, Mr. William Griffin,
in the 85th year of his age. He was for twenty-two years gardener to the late
Samuel Smith, Esq., of Woodhall, in this county ; and author of a Treatise on
the Culture of the Pine-Apple ; also, a paper ‘‘On the Management of Grapes in
Vineries,” published in the Horticultural Transactions, vol. i. p. 98. The de-
ceased was a native of Leicestershire, in which county he commenced his
business; and, after filling various situations in that and the neighbouring

112 ‘Covent Garden Market.

counties, with the greatest credit to himself and satisfaction to his employers,
he arrived at Woodhall, at which place I first became acquainted with him ;
and, by practising under his direction for some time, I found in him the real
man of business, and one who acted the part of a father and friend to all the
young men that, like myself, had the good fortune to receive a part of their
instruction from him. I believe him to have been a first-rate horticulturist of
his day ; and, up to the last day of his practice, his anxiety was as great as ever ;
although his faculties had become somewhat impaired, and, consequently,
business was not carried on with the same degree of success as formerly. He
had retired to the village above mentioned about four years before his death ;
which was occasioned by a fall in his bed-room, that brought on inflammation,
and that, in eight days, put a period to his sufferings. He has left an only
daughter to lament his loss. —C. J. Jan. 6. 1838.

iNaaeLXcu wi Coven? GarlerViGnren

From the prevalence of severe frost during the last fortnight, the market
has been but indifferently supplied with the general assortment of vegetables
usually found at this season; prices have been consequently advanced, but
may be considered nominal, as the first change in the weather would imme-
diately affect them.

f From To | From To
The Cabbage Tribe. ER Gh NES BOGS £5. ad. |\£ 5. d.
Cabbage, per dozen : Tarragon, dried, per dozen

White, large - - 1010/01 6 bunches - - |0 16;0 0 0

Red = = - |0 4 0] 0 5 0 |Thyme, per dozen bunches 026/030

Plants, or Coleworts- - |9 3 0/0 4 0)|Sage, per dozen bunches OS O}O.0 ©
Savoys, per dozen = = 0 1 0} 0 1 6)/Mint, dried, per dozen bun. 0 16;0 00
Brussels Sprouts, per 3 sieve 0 1 6) 0 2 6)|Peppermint, dried, per dozen
German Greens, or Kale, per | bunches — - - - |0 10;0 00

dozen = - = 0 0 8} 0 1 O|Marjoram, dried, per dozen
Broccoli, per bunch : bunches = 5108 O10 O o
_ White 5 = » tO 8 O10 fs 0) Savory, per dozen bunches - | 0 1 0|0 O O
Purple o = - |0 1 6|0 2 O)Basil, dried, perdozen bunches} 0 2 0|0 0 0
Rosemary, per dozen bunches| 0 2 0|0 0O O

Tubers and Roots. Lavender, dried, per dozen
(per ton!) = = 4 a 3 0 0 bunches - SiO 2 O10 O ©

er cwt. - 3 0
Potatoes Qs eee ~ 10 1 3/0 1 6 Stalks and Fruits for Tarts,

Kidney, per bushel S/O 2 Bi O Ws Pickling, &c.

Scotch, per bushel - |0 1 6] 0 1 9|Rhubarb Stalks, forced, per
Jerusalem Artichokes, per half bundle - =n S91 Ol GO 2 o

sieve 2 = sO L O10 2 G :
Turnips, White, perbunch- | 0 0 3/0 0O 6 Edible Fungi and Fuct.
Carrots, per bunch - - |0 0 5} 0 O 6))Mushrooms, per pottle 5 10 © B)/O @
Red Beet, per dozen - |0 1 6}|0 2 O||/Morels, per pound - - |014 0/0 0 0
Skirret, per bunch - - |0 1 3/0 1 6|/Truffies, per pound:
Scorzonera, per bundle oO 1 8) OQ dt Ol Bhat = - |0 4 0/0 0 0
Salsify, per bunch - - |0 1 3/;0 1 6 Foreign, dried < 5 |) O22 O10. © o
Horseradish, per bundle - |0 3 6/0 4 0; :
: Fruits.
The Spinach Tribe. Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
Spinach, per sieve - - |0 2 0/]0 2 6|| Nonpareils 2 - |010 0/012 0
ry a Golden Pippins - - |010 0/012 0

: The Onion Tribe. Baking i 3 Lio OD alo a @
Onions: American - - - |012 0}|0 09

Old, per bushel - - |0 4 0/0 5 0j|Pears, Dessert, per half sieve :

For pickling, per half sieve 0 2 6}|0 3 O|| Colmars - = = 012 0/0 0 0
Leeks, per dozen bunches - 0 0 9}0 1 6) Colmar d’Hiver & - 012 0/0 0 0
Garlic, per pound - - |0 0 6|0 O Oj] Passe Colmar = - |010- 0/0 0 O
Shallots, per pound - - |0 0 8] 0 0 10)| Baking, per half sieve - |0 4 0/0 0 0

Large - . 5 oO O OO mi GMa per hundred - |0 3 6|014 O

Middling - - = | 0 3 0/0 5 Olly, per dozen so iO tl O10 9 @

Small 3 - - 10 1 6/0 2 6 “MOPS Uper hundred - |0 6 0/014 0
Sea- Kale, per punnet - |0 1 6] 0 2 6) Sweet Almonds, per pound- |0 2 3/0 8 0
Celery, per bundle (12to15) | 0 0 9{| 0 1 6||Nuts, per bushel:

i Brazil - - - |016 0/1 0 0
Pot and Sweet Herbs. Spanish - a - 1016 0/0 0 O
Parsley, per half sieve - |Q 3 6{0 5 O|| Barcelona - = sli 0 O10 © ©

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
MARCH, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. A Series of Articles on the Insects most injurious to Cul-
tivators. By J. O. Westwoop, F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomo-
logical Society of London.

No. 11. Tue Wire-Worm.

Amonest the most destructive insects belonging to the order
of beetles, whilst in their preparatory states, are to be numbered
several species belonging to the family Elatéridze, or, as they are
commonly termed, skip-jack or click-beetles, from the peculiar
property which they possess of elevating themselves, when laid
upon their backs, to a considerable height in the air, by means
of an apparatus placed in the breast of the insects, accompanied
by powerful muscles, and attended by a sharp clicking sound,
when this peculiar motion is performed. It is not, however,
in the perfect state that these insects are detrimental to cultivators,
but in that of the larva, when several of them are known under
the name of wire-worms, not only from their very hard external
integument, but also from their long and cylindrical form.

The family of the Elatéridee is of considerable extent, there
being as many as seventy British species. Many of these reside in
woods, thickets, and hedges ; and their larvee are found in rotten
wood, and are of a more depressed form than the destructive
wire-worms ; to the genus of which, in allusion to their injurious
powers, Mr. Stephens has applied the generic name of Catapha-
gus, derived from the Greek word hataphago, to devour. (Illustr.
of Brit. Ent., Mandibulata, vol. iii. p.247.) This genus com-
prises six British species; and it isnot improbable that they all
agree in their powers of devastation ; but it is the typical species
- only which has been traced through its different states. This is the
Flater lineatus of Linnzeus, or the E’later ségetis of Bjerkander,
the larvee of which (fig. 9. a) are of a fulvous colour, with six
very short legs attached in pairs to the first three segments after
the head, and scarcely extending beyond the sides of the body,
which is composed of twelve scaly rings (exclusive of the head),

Vou. XIV. —No. 96, I

114 Insects most injurious to Cultivators :—

the last cf which is not notched at the tip (as in the larvee of ~
some of the species), is longer than the preceding segment, and
terminated by a rather acute mucro at the tip, with a deep cir-
cular impression on each side of the segment, near the base, on
the upper side. These impressions have been doubtingly re-
garded by Messrs. Kirby and Spence as the only breathing
spiracles possessed by the insect; but, as they are not situated
in the ordinary place of spiracles in coleopterous larvae, and as
the other larvee of this family are destitute of them, and, more-
over, as the wire-worm possesses a series of spiracles on each
side of the body, which Messrs. Kirby and Spence have over-
looked, I consider that these impressions must have some other
office attributed to them, and that they cannot be analogous to
the two spiracles at the extremity of the body of the larvae of
some dipterous insects. ‘The under side of the terminal segment
of the body (fig. 9. 6) is furnished with a large fleshy retractile
tubercle, employed as a seventh leg, and which, when unem-
ployed, is concealed within a nearly semicircular space at the base
of the segment beneath. he larva is very similar in its general
appearance to the meal-worm, or larva of Tenebrio molitor
( fig. 9. c, the head seen from beneath).

The late Mr. Paul of Starston, in Norfolk (the inventor of the
insect-net described in the first article of my series), also suc-
ceded in tracing the wire-worm to its perfect state. His speci-
mens were described by Mr. Marsham as the E/later obscurus, ©
which Stephens gives as distinct, but which Kirby and Spence
consider merely as a variety of E’later lineatus Linn.

About the beginuing of the present century, these insects were
very injurious; when the late Mr. Marsham laid a communication
upon the subject before the Board of Agriculture, and likewise
published a short note concerning them in the ninth volume of
the Linnean Transactions. Wrom these and Bjerkander’s state-
ments, it appears that the wire-worms feed chiefly on the roots
of wheat, rye, oats, barley, and grass, and that the insect is not
less than five years in attaining its perfect state; so that it may
easily be conceived that, during so long a period, its ravages
must be very extensive. Indeed, from information which I have
received, I understand that they are occasionally so injurious as
to render resowing necessary. ‘They will also attack turnips
(eating to the centre of the root), potatoes, carrots, salads, and
cabbages (Gard. Mag., iil. 381.), Zrideze, pinks, lobelias, &c.
(Lbid., p.493.). Mr. Spence, in a note published in the Introduction
to Entomology, states that they are particularly destructive, for
a few years, in gardens recently converted from pasture ground.
in the Botanic Garden at Hull, thus circumstanced, a great
proportion of the annuals sown in 1813 were destroyed by
them.

Wire- Worm. 115

I have found these larvee occasionally in the stems of lettuce
plants, the interior of which has been completely devoured.
They creep tolerably quickly, with a sliding kind of motion, the
tail being bent on one side, somewhat like the letter S. Bouché,
in his Naturgeschichte and Garten Insecten, has described a larva,
which he states to be that of E'later lineatus Linn. (ségetis Gyll.,
and striatus Fabr.), but which materially differs from that of
the true wire-worm, in being depressed in its form, with the tail
forked, and with the lateral margins uneven (jig. 9. g). His
account of its habits, also, does not accord with that given both
by Bjerkander and Marsham: indeed, the description and figure
which he has given of the larva of E‘later fulvipénnis of Hoff-
mansege most closely resembles that of the true wire-worm.
Fig. 9. f represents the larva of another of the Elatéridee, dif-
fering in its larger size, and in the shape of the terminal segment
of the body.

The pupa of the wire-worm, as described by Bjerkander, is
much shorter than the larva, of a whitish colour, and formed
like the pupze of coleopterous insects in general.

Signor Passerini, an Italian entomologist, who has paid much
attention to the insects injurious to cultivators, has also published
a memoir upon this insect, which, in Italy, commits much
devastation on the roots of corn. (Rapporto sopra ? Opuscolo del
Signor Negri sopra il Bruco che devasta 1 Seminati di Frumento.)

Of the means to be adopted for the destruction of this insect,
none can, perhaps, be more beneficial than that proposed by
Sir Joseph Banks, which is not only very simple but very effec-
tual; namely, to stick slices of potato upon skewers, which
should be buried near the spots infested by these insects, and
examined every day, when the wire-worms, which collect on them
in great numbers, may be easily destroyed. From a communi-
cation which was, however, made tothe Entomological Scciety of
London, on the 7th of November, 1836, by the Rev. F. W.
Hope, it appears that laying the slices of potato on the surface
of the ground is more efficacious than burying them. Mr. Hogg,
also (Gard. Mag., iv. 317.), notices the great service he has
derived from laying slices of lettuce on the ground as a bait for
the wire-worms. [t is not generally known that the mole de-
stroys them in great quantities, and pheasants are particularly
fond of them: indeed, I have heard of instances in which the
crops of these birds, when shot, have been found to be filled
with wire-worms.

In cases, however, in which whole fields are infested with
them, it would certainly be more serviceable at once to throw
down what remains of the crop, and turn up the earth with
the plough several times; when poultry and rooks, which are

equally fond of them, will destroy great quantities of them.
12

116 Insects most injurious to Cultivators: —

Without some such step as this, it would, of course, be absurd
to resow the ground with the same kind of grain.

With the view of preventing those mistakes respecting the
identity of this insect, and by which it is confounded, not only
with others belonging to the same family, but even with insects
of totally different orders, it will be serviceable to accompany this
notice with more precise figures, both of the larva and perfect
insect, than have yet been given, as well as to give the sys-
tematic names and description of the latter, which are as fol-
lows : —

Order, Coledéptera (Beetles). 7

Family, Elatéridae Leach and Stephens. (So named from the typical Linnzean
genus E’later, which receives its name either from the Greek. clater, a thing
which beats like a pulse; or the Latin elatus, lifted up ; both of which titles
are applicable to the group in question.)

Genus, Cataphagus Stephens (derived from the Greek word kataphago, to
devour). Syn., Agridtes Eschschollz.

Species, Cataphagus lineatus Linneus (so named from the brown lines down

the elytra). Syn., E.ségetis Bjerkander; E. striatus Fabricius. Fig. 9.

d, natural size; e, magnified.

Perfect insect, ‘ fuscous, with a griseous pubescence. Head
and thorax blackish; the latter with the lateral margins nearly
straight, and the posterior angles very acute; the disc very
convex and thickly punctate; scutellum fuscous; elytra broad,
a little attenuated, rounded at the apex, very convex, punc-
tate, striated; the striae disposed in pairs, and united at the
apex; griseous yellow, with the alternate narrowed interstices
fuscous or dusky. Margins and apex of the abdomen ferru-
ginous. Antenne and legs rufo-testaceous; the femora some-
times dusky, rather variable in colour, being more or less
pubescent or testaceous.” (Stephens, loc. cit., p. 250.) Length,
one third of an inch.

In the ninth volume of the Linnean Transactions is contained
a memoir, by Mr. Walford, on a larva supposed to be the wire-
worm, but belonging, certainly, to the family of the rove-beetles

Wire-Worm. 117

(Staphylinidze). This insect was observed to infest the wheat,
in its earliest stage of growth, after vegetation had commenced;
eating into the young plant about an inch below the surface, and
devouring the central part; and thus, vegetation being stopped,
the plant dies. Out of fifty acres sown with this grain in 1802, ten
had been destroyed by the grub in question so early as Octo-
ber. This larva is quite unlike that of the wire-worm; being
depressed, and more of a fleshy consistence, with the abdomen
terminated by two long, slender, articulated, hairy filaments. In
its habits, however, it bears a much nearer resemblance to that
insect; although, in a popular work on insects (Ins. Transf.,
p. 231.), it is doubted whether the injury in question were really
caused by the larvz observed by Mr. Walford. There can,
however, be no doubt that such was the fact, as the larvee of
many of the Staphylinidze, as well as of the Carabidee (including
that of the Zabrus gibbus, respecting which considerable di-
versity of opinion has existed, as to whether it was herbivorous
or insectivorous), are known to feed upon vegetables, not only
in a putrid, but also in a growing, state.

In like manner, the larvee of two species of Tipulidee, gene-
rally confounded together under the name of the grub, and
which are often very prejudicial in pasture lands, by devouring
the roots of the grass, and so causing it to die off, have been
occasionally described as the wire-worm; probably from their
cylindrical form, although the consistence of their bodies is much
slighter than that of the latter: and, still more recently, an
account has been published in the daily newspapers, of the in-
juries caused by a larva upon turnips, and of a very successful
attempt to destroy them, in which the insect was.spoken of as
the wire-worm.*

* T am indebted to W. Spence, Esq., for the last above-mentioned notice ;
and I have introduced it as a foot-note, being in doubt whether the larvee
in question were really wire-worms, or the grubs of A’erotis ségetis, which are
exceedingly destructive to turnips, and which, I may here take the oppor-
tunity of stating, have been selected as the subject for the next year’s prize
essays of the Entomological Society. The notice appeared in the JVest-
Briton, a provincial paper, during the month of November last; and is as
follows :—

“ Interesting to Farmers.— Mr. George Pearce of Pennare Goran, having
been obliged to plough up a piece of ground, about an acre and a half, which
he had sown with wheat, in consequence of the wire-worm having nearly de-
stroyed the whole, sowed it with turnips ; but, finding that the worms had com-
menced their work of destruction on that crop, he employed boys to collect
them, and at first gave them twopence per hundred. Finding they would
pick easily 600 per day, he reduced their allowance to three halfpence per
hundred; and they have gathered the surprising number of 18,000, besides
what Mr. Pearce and his servants picked up. By this means, Mr. Pearce
has saved about one acre of turnips; which, no doubt, would have been com-
pletely destroyed. The boys soon found out, by the sickly appearance of the
plant, when the enemy had taken possession of it; and, having removed the

i 7
118 Conjectures respecting the Causes of double Flowers, ;

Of the ill effects resulting from this kind of ignorance much
might be said. I will only, however, remark that, as it must be
evident, from the diversity in the habits, times of appearance, &c.,
of these various kinds of insects, equally various must also be the
modes of treatment to be pursued for their respective extirpation,
for which the treatment for the destruction of the wire-worm
would not be the most efficacious; and, further, that I trust suf-
ficient has been said to show the advantages of obtaining some-
thing like an acquaintance with the domestic manners of these
obnoxious inseets, which it is the especial object of this series
of articles to extend as widely as possible.

Art. II. Conjectures respecting the Causes which produce double
Flowers in Plants ; together with the Results of some Experiments
made with a View to the same Object. By JAmMEs Munro, Forester
to the Marquess of Northampton, at Castle Ashby, Northampton-
shire.

Or the various phenomena which Nature exhibits in her
economy of the vegetable kingdom, the cause which produces
double flowers, and other singular varieties of plants, is, perhaps,
least understood by horticulturists. Different reasons have been
assigned for the presence of this /usus nature among vegetables;
but, when even these theories have been subjected to a practical
test, disappointment has followed.

The prevailing opinion, in earlier times, rested on the theory
of contact; in other words, that double-flowering plants were
a result from single and double plants of the same kind growing
near to each other ; an erroneous assumption, that double flowers
possess impregnative qualities. Any person, possessing the
_ slightest knowledge of the sexual system of plants, knows that
double flowers are destitute of the productive organs; conse-
quently, no seed can be obtained from plants of this description :
they are anti-natural, and are occasioned by some infringement
of the laws which regulate the vegetable economy. How, then,
is it possible that plants thus physically incapacitated for self-
reproduction, by seminal process, can influence the character of
their neighbours by the mere circumstance of proximity? Be-
sides, the unalterable relation of the order of cause and effect is
fatal to this theory; for, ifthe agency of double flowers is re-
quired to alter the quality of single-flowering plants of any

mould, and picked off the worms, they then returned the mould to its former
position. As many as fifty worms have been taken from one turnip.”

Mr. Spence adds, upon this fact (so strikingly corroborative of the views
as to hand-picking, advanced so often in this series of articles), that, at three
halfpence per hundred, the 18,000 cost 1/. 2s. Gd.; a sum well expended for
saving an acre of turnips worth from 5/. to 7/.

with the Results of some Experiments. 119

kind, the question arises, By what means did such flowers come
to exist at first ?

Of late years, it has been stated that Dr. Graham of Edin-
burgh gave it as his opinion, that, in order to have double
stocks, it is only necessary to sow and rear the plants upon
an exceedingly rich soil, such as the pulverised material of
old hot-beds, &c. By this mode of treatment, I suppose it is
presumed that the plants shall receive such a surfeit of alimentary
matter as will cause a departure from the natural way by which
their various organs are formed, and their functions regulated.
The high authority whence this theory was said to emanate
secured it from me a fair trial; but the experiment failed com-
pletely. My after experience points out a cause of treatment
the opposite to that of Dr. Graham. I have found that, the more
plants intended to save seed from are checked in their luxu-
riance, the greater is the chance of success. Every florist must
have observed that all the stunted-growing kinds of annual stock
are more productive of double flowers than are the rambling-
erowing sorts; and that, in both cases, the proportion of doubles is
greater from seed that is saved in an exceedingly dry season,
when the growth is less luxuriant. From this and other cireum-
stances which have come under my notice, I think there are
grounds for questioning whether the agency of any of the afore-
mentioned theories is in the remotest degree connected with the
producing of double blossoms.

The longer I consider this subject, the less I feel disposed to
trust in the efficacy either of the theory of contact or of alimentary
surfeit; the true cause, I think, is more likely to be detected by
properly tracing that striking analogy which subsists between
vegetable and animal creation. ‘This analogy is stronger than is
generally supposed ; and, therefore, if we would arrive at correct
conclusions regarding vegetable physiology, we would do well to
keep constantly in view the relative position which the subjects
under consideration may occupy in the scale of creation. Plants
are dependent on air and nutriment as well as animals: they are
furnished with numerous organs, suited almost to an animated ex-
istence; these are skin, pores, glands, hairs, bristles, flesh, or fibre :
they have organs for respiration, with veins and arteries, and a cir-
culating fluid traverses the whole. This fluid is at times held in
excess by some trees; when bleeding, or an operation equivalent
thereto, may be practised with propriety. Ringing the bark of fruit
trees, and shortening their roots to bring them into bearing, are
here alluded to; by which process, if a copious discharge is not
effected visibly, still a determination of sap to the head is pre-
vented: this fluid adds annually to the bulk and strength of
the vegetable structure; which, as with animals, the better it is
fed, the better it flourishes. Nor does the analogy stop here;

120 Conjectures respecting the Causes of double Flowers,

mutilations may be healed or replaced; wounds and bruises
may be cured by applications similar to those remedies resorted
to in cases of fractures of the animal frame. Cancerous sub-
stances and tumorous excrescences may be excavated from
trees as from animals; and counter-irritations are successfully
employed by gardeners, many of whom well know the advan-
tage of this process on trees technically termed hide-bound.
Slitting open the bark, in such cases, produces effects on trees
similar to that of the blister on animals. It has likewise been
affirmed that excrementitious matter is emitted from the roots;
and scrofulous-looking tumours, on some trees at least, are
common.

If due consideration be allowed to all these close resem-
blances which the vegetable creation bears to the animal, I trust
I shall not be thought extravagant in my ideas, if I endeavour to
account for the phenomena of vegetable variation by tracing that
analogy a step farther, and assign to plants, as in animals, a
plurality of fluidal systems. In animals, the different fluids
and humours originate in one common source, the blood; in
plants, each system seems to have a direct communication with
the elements, and in their operations are independent of each
other. It is evident, from the manner in which its operations
are conducted, that there is one grand system employed in form-
ing the bark, leaves, and woody fibre; viz., the albuminous
current: it is also apparent that a separate system exists in
plants for the perfecting of the fruit, which may be denominated
the seminal fluid; and it is highly probable that these systems
are of a compound nature, each, perhaps, furnished with organs
for producing the properties of colour, taste, and smell, peculiar
to each division. Ifthe progress of vegetation is watched closely,
we find that every tree, according to its kind, if raised in the
natural way (that is, from the seed), has its whole powers directed
to the accumulation of wood, bark, and leaves, for a series of
years. ‘Twelve years commonly elapse before the fruit-buds
appear on the apple. In form and size, these buds differ so
widely in appearance from the buds which produce the annual
spray, that the most partial observer must conclude that they
cannot be the work of one and the same agent: if it were so,
the fruit-buds, of course, would be contemporary with those that
produce wood; this is sometimes the case with grafted trees,
but never with such as are raised from the seed. If one univer-
sal system of fluid in plants (a servant of all-work) is contended
for, viz. the albuminous current, how are we to account for its
extremely eccentric nature? ‘To suppose that it possesses the
faculty of communicating colour, taste, and smell to the wood,
bark, and leaves, of a peculiar description, whilst it supplies the
flower and fruit with these properties of a totally different de-
scription, is preposterous. Inits journey through the leaves, the

with the Results of some Experiments. 121
alburnous fluid must, doubtless, all undergo the same process
of elaboration; consequently, must possess a unity of character :
the whole mass must be applicable to one purpose only, either
for the creation of bark, wood, and leaves, or of flowers and
fruit. It cannot be credited, that the same agent that gives to
the capsicum stem and leaves the green colour and insipid
taste, is capable of communicating the inveterate acrimony of
taste to the seed, and high colour to the capsule. For my own
part, I can see no way of overcoming the difficulty of account-
ing for the difference of colour, taste, and smell, held respect-
ively by what I shall here designate as the two grand divisions
of the vegetable structure, except a plurality of fluidal systems
be admitted. In short, the fact that these properties can be
affected by the manner in which a plant is treated, is conclusive :
colour, in particular, may be altered by treatment, without inter-
fering with any of the other properties; a fact clearly demon-
strative of the independent action of the different systems.

There are many other facts which might be brought to bear
upon this interesting subject; and I may particularise the dahlia
as constituting a lucid example. Strictly speaking, the dahlia
is not a double-flowering plant; still, I affirm that no plant ever
introduced into our British gardens has been so rapidly improved.
Great are the changes that have been effected in the colour, size,
and form of its flowers; still the stem and leaves have kept a
uniform similarity, differing but little in appearance since the day
of its introduction; a fact clearly proving that one of the grand
divisions of the fluidal systems in plants may be affected by foreign
influence, without detriment to the others. ‘The improved con-
dition of the dahlia, in regard to its flowers, I do not consider
to be a consequence either of contact or of alimentary surfeit ;
but that it owes its origin to treatment in accordance with the
theory herein contended for. Competitors at dahlia exhibitions,
from observation, have learned the propriety of preventing an
excessive bloom on their best sorts, seldom permitting more than
three or four of the flowers to expand. By this means the sphere
of the seminal fluid is curtailed, and the excess thus produced,
acting upon a concentrated field of operation, undoubtedly
causes the departure of the progeny from the habit of the
parent: whereas, if the whole of the flowers which appear upon
a plant were permitted to expand successively, the seminal fluid
would then be equally distributed, in such proportion to each
seed as would accomplish the intentions of nature; namely, con-
sentient reproduction. The following experiment, performed by
me some years since, is so strongly corroborative of what is
here advanced, that I cannot resist giving it in brief detail.

At that period, I had a quantity of single scarlet ten-week stocks.
Impressed with the belief that my theory was worth a trial, I
selected a number of the plants; and, as soon as I observed five

122 Portable glazed Structures.

or six seed-pods fairly formed on the flower spike, every succeed-
ing flower was pinched off. From the seed saved in this manner
I had more than four hundred doubles on one small bed. Whe-
ther this success was in consequence of my mode of treatment,
remains to be proved by future experiments; yet I cannot help
thinking that it was; and that, if f had left fewer seed-pods on
the spikes, the proportion of double plants would have been
still greater.

In conclusion, I shall instance one or two more facts in
favour of this theory, which are acted on almost every day:
I allude to thinning of grapes, peaches, and other fruits; a
process whereby the quality of fruit is much improved, while the
woody part of the plant is not visibly affected. If the albuminous
current were alike the source of woody fibre and fruit, any
operation tending to produce immediate improvement on the
one would, as a matter of course, be observable on the other:
this, however, is not the case. Again, when a tree shows any
decided determination to fruit-bearing, little or no spray-wood is
made; on the contrary, when an inclination to wood is ex-
hibited, fruit is less plentiful: circumstances clearly proving that
in vegetables there do exist two principles, and, to a certain
extent, opposed to each other. It is in consequence of the con-
tention of these principles, that practical men resort to ringing
of the bark, shortening of the roots, &c., as remedies bearing
the sanction of experience, for counteracting any ascendency
which the one may have obtained over the other. I shall only
add, that the experience which I have had of the working of
this theory has determined me to resume my experiments on the
first opportunity, the results of which shall be faithfully com-
municated.

Castle Ashby, Dec. 1837.

(ET I

Art. IIL On portable glazed Structures. By N. M. T.

WueENn speaking of portable glazed structures in a former com-
munication (Vol. XIV. p. 443.), I disclaimed all pretensions to the
ornamental; and those Iam about to propose would best suit
gardens where an abundance of excellent fruit is every thing, ap-
pearance nothing. I will not at present attempt to describe all the
structures that would be necessary in a large establishment, but
merely give an example sufficient to show the principle; leaving
every one to adapt it to his own circumstances.

In every case, it will be necessary to have an extent of
south wall capabie of producing the quantity of fruit required
for the service of the family. Suppose, then, a wall of any
extent, divided into equal lengths, say of 60 ft. each (fig. 10.);

Portable glazed Structures. 123

and a boiler placed between
every alternate division (aa).
Along the whole length of
border, a line of strong oak posts
(25), placed at a given distance
from the wall, and sunk level
with the soil, would form a suf-
ficient base to hold a sill, or
plate, upon which to secure
the rafters that may be fastened
to the wall at top in the same
manner. Such a foundation to
a forcing-house would not in-
terfere with the roots, but allow
them the full scope of the
border. In the present ex-
ample (fig. 10.), Nos. 2. and 3.
would be the first forced divi-
sions, and Nos. 1. and 4. the
last: they must therefore be
planted with sorts to suit ac-
cordingly. ‘The houses, in the
first instance, would be placed
together, as in fig. 11. a a; and
heated by pipes (06). When the
forcing of these divisions is
finished, the glass and pipes
must be moved to Nos. 1. and
4., which must be exactly like
the last : the houses would then
be placed as shown at jig. 12.
The first forced trees or vines
would be greatly benefited by
being fully exposed to the
weather; while the late ones
would be enabled to perfect
their crop of fruit, and provide
a supply of well-ripened wood ;
a cure, in my opinion, - for
almost all the ills that trees are
heirs to. The vines may be
planted and trained as shown in
the sections, figs. 13, 14.; so
that they may reap the benefit of the wall when not under glass.
A few of these houses would produce a great quantity of
fruit; double the quantity afforded by those in present use.
Whatever number of houses may be deemed necessary in any

124 Portable glazed Structures.

establishment, they ought to

be in every respect alike, so

that therafter, sash, or house,

that fitted one place, might

fit all. The reason for this is
obvious, when we consider

that the fruit, in many cases, SIFRAIRT
requires protection, long after

fire heat is unnecessary. In such cases, the pipes might be
moved to the late division, and a house a spared from
another part of the wall. Such

houses would, also, require to be no
formed of the best materials, the A
best workmanship, and made to

: |

fit accurately: this would render
their removal safe and easy. ‘

Were a number of such houses
in a garden, they could not, in the first part of the season,
be all employed in forcing grapes and peaches: but they need
not be a moment idle; they may be employed in forwarding
and protecting in many ways. Fig. 15. shows a compartment
in the kitchen-¢ garden, 60 ft. by 30 “fs planted with asparagus
(a), rhubarb (2 if sea-kale (c), tr rfles (d), and with boxes of po-
tatoes (as shown in the section, jg. 17. e¢), and mushrooms (/).
The side (a) next to the wall must be covered with the glazed
sashes from a division of the wall; the other side (6c d), with
wooden shutters, painted black, and working in rafters, the same
as the sashes. ‘The whole may be heated by pipes up the centre
(g). When it is considered that all these vegetables are enjoying
their natural position in the soil, their roots unscorched by flues,
I venture to say that no structure of the present day, heated by
one fire, could equal it. When the vegetables are all gathered,
the pipes and glass part of this structure may be moved to the
next division of the wall, and the forcing recommenced as the fruit
may be wanted in succession. We have now the boarded part
of this structure to deal with; and I would not allow even this
to remain idle. If a row of cleft posts were placed between a
double row of espalier cherries, the shutters laid lengthwise
upon single brickwork, raised 18 in. above the surface, it
would form upwards of 200 ft. of wall 6 ft. high. The north
and south borders of this wall planted with strawberries, and the
whole covered with a net (jig. 16.), would form no contemptible
supply of superior fruit. ‘lhere is, in fact, no end to the pur-
poses to which such things might be applied; and an astonishing
produce might be reaped from a very small garden, with plenty
of such means.

To show with what facility such structures may be adapted

a
fs
A
;
:
H
A
;
q

Portable glazed Structures. 125
16 17

H
B
a

ZA RAW AA]Q_]],W0)
to almost any purpose, let us suppose the piece of ground
60 ft. by 30 ft. (fig.15.) separated from the kitchen-garden by a
cross wall, and the space planted with camellias, oranges, or a
mixed group of exotics, requiring protection in winter or assist-
ance in spring: in this case we need only provide a double row
of posts to support the front and centre ; secure them in cast-iron
sockets, sunk a few inches lower than the surface, to admit of
covers being put over them, and covered with soil when the
posts are withdrawn ; put the wooden shutters to face the north,
the glazed sashes to the south ; and we have the house fig. 17.
inverted, forming a span-roofed house (fig. 18.), 30 ft. by 60 ft.,
capable of sheltering a great many plants. A house upon the
same principle, but lower than the accompanying section, would
produce the finest display of heaths ever assembled in the open
ground: by undulating the surface of the ground within the
said limits, habitats might be formed for a numerous class of the
beautiful Orchidesze.

Minor structures, for protecting plants, may be made to suit the
objects requiring protection: this would necessarily create forms

“ That might be worship’d on the bended knee,
And still the second dread command kept free. ”’

It would therefore be needless to attempt to describe them ; but,
in their erection, I should always bear in mind that they should
only be detached parts of a perfect whole; so that the glass that,
in winter, protects a group of exotics, a bed of Orchideze, or even
a single object, may, in summer, form part of a forcing-house,
or of a range of melon-frames. ‘Thus, glass would always be
usefully employed, not a day of its duration lost; and all the
effect produced by the winter protection would cost compara-
tively little, as the glass would probably be lying idle, or shelter-
ing a few miserable objects in pots.

For half-hardy plants, I much prefer having two or three sides
of the upright post of the structure formed of close basket-work ;
this throwing off the rain, and at all times maintaining a perfect
ventilation, the interior soon becomes a fit habitation for plants
during the foggy humid months of winter. If these structures are
boarded, or formed of close materials, all round, they require con-
stant attendance; and, scattered over the grounds as they neces-
sarily must be, they occasion much trouble, and are apt to be
neglected, even in the best regulated establishments. ‘The open-
sided structures require nothing from the time that they are
erected until removed, except the addition of a few mats, in

126 Hollow Brick Walls for Gardens.

cases of severity: here I speak from experience, having several
here that answer admirably.

I cannot see any possible objection to such a system. The
proprietor cannot startle at the expense, because it would be
cheaper; nor the gardener at the trouble, for it would be infi-
nitely less. Were the system once established, it would be
as easy for him to hook his sashes upon the frame of a clump,
as to lumber them up in a shed; while the beds that he is now
obliged to furnish annually would be permanently filled with
plants that are now existing in the green-house. The great thing
wanted is a spirited individual to set the example. Were the
subject once fairly under discussion, something infinitely better
than what I have proposed would be the result. In the actual
erection of such houses, many improvements would suggest
themselves that cannot possibly be imagined bythe mere theorist.
It would have been presumptuous in me to have occupied your
pages with a minuter detail, or a working plan; but I would most
gladly furnish such, with an estimate of the expenses, and all the
information I am able to give, to anyp erson that mayfeel disposed
to give them what I think they so richly deserve—a fair trial.

Folkstone, Dec. 29. 1837.

[The author of this excellent paper, a gentleman’s gardener in
Kent, has sent his address, which we shall be happy to give’to
any one who wishes to correspond with him on the subject of
the above communication. We should also be glad to hear the
opinion of other practical gardeners on the subject—Cond.]

Art. IV. Notice of a hollow Brick Wall for Gardens.
By J. D. Parks, Nurseryman, Dartford.

Ho.tow walls are generally built with bricks on their edges,
and tied at every 9 in., thus forming a 9-inch wall, with one
rough and one smooth face; but the plan I am about to pro-
pose is, to form a 14-inch wall with two smooth faces, of the
same materials as would be used in a solid 9-inch wall. This plan
is, to have the bricks made for tying 14 in. long, in lieu of 9 in.;
which, I believe, can be done by the maker paying an extra duty
in proportion. Instead of placing the bricks on their side or
edge, they are laid flat, in the manner of two 4-inch walls, leaving
a cavity between them, to make the width 14 in. altogether.
The tie-bricks have been thought necessary at every third or
fourth course, leaving apertures at the top and at the bottom of
the wall, in a few places, for the air to pass. A wall thus con-
structed will have the following advantages: by being hollow,
in place of one bearing, it has two, which will be a means of its
standing more firmly ; it is stronger, and requires no projections
to strengthen it, as in a 9-inch wall; it is lighter at top than a
solid wall; and it has two smooth faces for nailing, &c.

On glazing Hot-houses, Pits, Frames, &c. 124

Perhaps it would be better to scatter a few tie-bricks in every
course. Would the apertures in a garden wall so constructed
tend to reduce the heat which would be given out by a solid

arden wall at night, to the advantage of the trees ?

The plan of this wall originated with Mr. Wm. Denyer,
market-gardener, at Battle, Sussex, and late gardener to Lady
Webster of the same place.

Dartford Nursery, Dartford, Dec. 9. 1837.

Nia a nasa |

Art. V. On glazing Hot-houses, Pits, Frames, &c.
By A. Forsyru.

Havine lately examined the glass roof of an ill-constructed
new green-house, I found nearly one half of the glass more or
less cracked by frost. The laps of the glass, not being filled with
putty, allowed the water to lodge there; and, as soon as frost
congealed the water into ice, the squares of glass cracked by the
expansion of the water in the process of freezing. That frost
breaks glass in this manner, gardeners generally are well aware
of; yet, so recently as 1836, and in the very suburbs of London,
I met with unbelieving brethren, even on this important point,
whom I undeceived by calling their attention, one frosty evening,
to the metallic roofs of some unprotected cold frames; when
the sound of breaking, and the sight of the broken squares, satis-
factorily convinced the most sceptical. Now, to prevent this
great and unnecessary expense in repairing, and also to prevent
cracks in the glass, which always let in water more or less, either
the inside temperature must be so high (as is the case with
stoves), that the water between the laps of the glass may not be
allowed to freeze; or the laps must be rendered water-proof; to
accomplish which, in a manner at once cheap, simple, and satis-
factory, I propose the lap shown in fg. 19., and which is to be

komt akg EAR Oe

Breadth of lap three eighths of an inch.
a, Upper edge of lower square. c, Lower edge of paint.
b, Lower edge of upper square. d, Upper edge of paint.

puttied and painted. The sashes are glazed with rectangular

quarries of glass, overlapping each other about three eighths of
an inch, with the space between, grouted with soft putty, in the
usual way; then, in painting, instead of doing all the putty
except that which stands in greatest need (viz. that between the
laps), let the joinings of the glass, both the under lap and over
lap, be carefully painted; but, in doing the upper lap, let the

upper edge of the paint run in the direction of dc, thus carrying

128 Method adopted by Robert Turner, Esq.

all the water down the centre of the squares. By this it will be
seen that the joinings, or laps, thus channeled and cemented,
instead of being the weakest and most liable to crack, become
the strongest part of the quarry, and act like so many cross
bars to strengthen the body of the glass. In the Encyclopedia
of Gardening, there are eleven cuts, and nearly three pages of
letterpress, on popular systems of glazing, adapted to all grades,
from the one-light box glazed with fragments, to the productions
of architectural talent where the patent sash-bar is glazed with
plate glass and Stewart’s copper lap, forming princely con-
servatories, adapted to the culture of the lofty banana. Yet,
notwithstanding this patronage, and your high encomiums on the
copper-lap glazing with a hole in the centre, I beg leave to
differ in opinion, and that for the following reasons: — When a
temperature of 70° (with moisture, and occasionally smoke) has
to be maintained in a stove, whilst the thermometer ranges about
midway between the freezing point and zero, all ingress and
egress, either through lap-holes or loopholes are out of the question.
The least hole, or even crack, in a hot-house roof is certainly
injurious in the culture of exotics; a few drops of water, drifted
in during a storm, often destroy bunches of grapes. Besides,
hot air being of less specific gravity than cold, naturally seeks a
higher level through every cranny; and it is a small cranny in-
deed through which this subtle element will not pass. Yet, in
the face of all this, there are unobservers who prefer open un-
puttied laps, and holes at the lower corners of their peaked
squares ; not calculating on the impossibility of maintaining
artificial summer weather under a hot-house roof with holes in
it, on a windy wintry night. I have had to maintain high tem-
peratures in stoves constructed with metallic roofs, and peaked
panes of glass with Stewart’s lap and opening; and I have also
had to maintain it in stoves roofed with closely puttied laps of
glass, wooden sash-frames, and cast-iron rafters. In the former
case, unwearied attention could not even come near the desired
end; for no sooner was a genial moist heat raised, than it es-
caped through holes and crannies; and, in the latter, it was
maintained with accuracy and comparative ease.
Alderley, Chester, Oct. 19. 1837.

Art. VI. Minutes on the Method adopted by Robert Turner, Esq.,
Surveyor of the New Forest, in raising and protecting Oak Plant-
ations. By T. Davies of Warminster, and Y. Srurce of Bristol. ,

Tue New. Forest contains about 66,000 acres, of which about
one half is, more or less, covered with timber. The officers are
called on to supply 500 loads per annum of oak timber to the
royal dockyards; besides which, about 200 loads are yearly
felled for other purposes. Hence are also supplied very extensive

in razsing and protecting Oak Plantations. 129

annual warrants of beech wood for fuel to the owners of adjacent
estates, claimed by custom or prescription.

The crown has the right of fencing in and keeping enclosed any
part of the forest, not exceeding 6000 acres at any one time;
but much of the land lies exposed, being barren or boggy, and
not adapted to the growth of oak; although it is probable that
Scotch pines and pinasters would succeed in great part of such
land, if it were enclosed, and the bogs and wet places previously
drained. Considerable plantations of oak were made towards the
end of the reign of King William III., and in that of Queen Anne,
which are now fit for naval purposes, many of the trees contain-
ing two loads, or 100 ft., of timber each. From that time down to
about the end of the last century, but little was done to improve
the forest; and, as there is scarcely any undergrowth in the open
ground, very few young trees are to be seen growing up sponta-
neously. Enclosures are therefore necessary to obtain a succession
of timber; and good judgment is requisite in the selection of
proper pieces of land, and in such an application of them as shall
best promote the great national object of a regular supply of oak
timber for the navy.

The attention of the Commissioners of Woods and Forests
appears to have been especially directed, for the last twenty years,
to the state of the timber in this forest; and several thousands
of acres have, within that time, been enclosed expressly for the
purpose of raising oaks.

Where the land was considered generally proper for the growth
of oak, plantations of from one hundred to five hundred acres
each were made in various ways.

First, by merely enclosing the land; to preserve from injury
such oak saplings as sprang up spontaneously. Of these (which
were not very numerous) great part are now short and scrubbed ;
and there are vacant places of considerable extent throughout the
enclosures.

Secondly, by planting young trees; viz. some seedlings, with
every tenth plant an oak of five years old; some in alternate rows,
with Scotch pines; others, with every tenth a Scotch pine; some
raised from acorns, and some wholly oak plants of five years
old.

Of the oaks thus planted, particularly the seedlings (which
were soon overpowered by the long grass, &c.), many died, and
were replaced by others, which met with a similar fate. Those
which lived (principally the five-years-old plants) continued
many years in a stunted and scrubbed state, and so still remain,
except in a few places where the land is of superior quality, and
where they were mixed with the Scotch pine; but the progress
these have made is, ceteris paribus, much less than by the system
after mentioned.

Vou. XIV. — No. 96. K

130 Method adopted by Robert Turner, Esq.

In considerable spaces of these enclosures, deemed unfit for the
principal object of raising oaks, Scotch pines were planted, 4 ft.
apart, to fill up the eround. This introduction of pines into an
ancient oak forest was strongly objected to by men of taste, and
all the neighbouring gentry; but it has proved the means, under
Mr. panes management, of raising fine oak plantations, even
on land heretofore considered incapable of growing oak. The
system by which this effect has been produced may be reduced
to the principle of giving the young oak trees warmth and shelter,
by using the pines as nurses, competent to protect them from the
ravages of frosts and winds. ‘The mode of the application of this
principle is, to plant oaks of five years old, in plantations of Scotch
pines or woe sieis of six to twelve years old (about 10 ft. or 12 ft.
high, and 4 ft. apart), in the place of alternate rows of the pines,
cut out to admit them.

In the second year after planting the oaks, some of the pine
branches are roughly cut away. In the third or fourth year
(according to the growth of the trees), some of the pines may be
removed by taking out alternate trees; and, two or three years
afterwards, by removing alternate rows. This thinning is to
be repeated, with caution, until the oaks have attained sufficient
strength and height to do without their nurses; which will proba-
bly be in about ten years, when the oaks will be about 20 ft. high ;
but care must be taken to preserve a belt of pines on the outside
of the plantation, to serve as a screen from the prevailing winds ;
and, also, in large plantations, to leave intermediate lines of pines
across the direction of such winds. ‘The outside belts are ten
rows in width (4 ft. apart), and the cross lines five rows. Similar
belts and lines, in old plantations of oak, across the prevailing
winds, will much assist their growth: in valleys, lines of pines are
planted across from one hill to the other, to break the force of
the current of wind up or down the valley. A few of the pines,
stripped of their under branches, are also suffered to remain,
scattered over the body of the plantation, as a permanent shelter
thereto.

When a row of pine trees is taken away in the latter thinning,
the surveyor of the forest plants oaks in their places, to prevent
the larger oaks from throwing out lateral branches, or spreading
too much in the head; and to draw them up into straight hand-
some trees, without pruning. As these oaks advance in size,
they will, of course, require to be timely and judiciously thinned.

The following are a few observations which occurred in view-
ing the plantations where this system has been adopted.

Besides the advantage of shelter, the pines have the effect of
loosening the soil for the roots of the young oaks; and it is
argued, by some, that the pine roots act chemically in preparing
the land for the growth of oak. In pine plantations, now six-

2n raising and protecting Oak Plantations. 131

teen years old, where the oaks have been planted six years (or
dleven from the acorn), they are now from 12 ft. to 20 ft. high;

the pines here having been reduced to the distance between
the trees of about 20ft. from each other. In another pine
plantation, with oaks planted four years, every alternate row of
pines is now being cut down. In another, the oaks planted
three years are 7 or 8 feet high, and the plants are strong and
flourishing. In another, the ‘oaks planted two years ago (in a
pine plantation, then thirteen years old, and 15 ft. high, ) are
thriving well; though the branches of the pines nearly meet
over them. In another, holes are made for planting oaks next
February, where the pine plantation is twelve years old, but of
slow growth. In a fast-growing plantation of pines six years old,
a like preparation is made for oaks. Some of the pine branches
are lopped ; but no trees will be removed till the following year.

In a plantation made on the old plan, twelve years ago, the
oaks are bushy, and not half the height of those planted among
the pines sia years ago; although the land is equally good.

The general result of this improved method of planting, com-~
pared with the old mode, is, that the oaks attain double the
growth in half the time, besides being much finer and better-
formed trees; and there does not appear to have been a failure
of one plant ina hundred. It is now about seven years since .
Mr. Turner commenced this system of planting oaks in the New
Forest ; and it has since been introduced, under his superintend-
ence, into some other of the royal forests.

The following directions, with respect to planting, pruning,
&c., as practised in this forest, were communicated by the sur-
veyor :

Sone the Scotch pine and pinaster seed in March or
April; transplant them the first year close together (about 100
plants in a yard), in rows 1 ft. apart: to be transplanted the
second time 4 in. apart in the rows. ‘The Scotch pine is some-
times transplanted but once, but better twice; the pinaster
should be transplanted every year: these will be fit to plant out
at three years’ growth; the Scotch pine at four years’.

Sow acorns in February, in ground trenched a foot deep;
transplant them in the following February or March, 6 in. apart,
in rows 15 in. asunder; cutting off the taproot, but trimming
the other roots only where injured. ‘The oaks may then remain
three years till planted out.

In forming the plantation, the pines may be put in with a
planting-spade. ‘Two men can thus plant 600 in a day.

The oaks should be planted in holes dug 18 in. deep (but
partly refilled with the loose earth) and 18 in. square. The
cost of digging these holes is from 1s. to 1s, 9d. per hundred,
according to the nature of the soil. |

K 2

132, Remarks on the annual Layers of Trees.

The best season for planting the oaks is in February: this is
also a proper time to plant the pines, except in dry soils, for
which November and December are better. :

The pinasters make as good nurses as Scotch pines, and will
grow better in wet land. They will also thrive better than
any other kind of pine, in very exposed situations on the sea
coast.

Sweet chestnuts thrive well, both in the seed-bed and in plant-
ations, under the same system as the oak. ‘The best seed is
imported from France.

All wet land should be properly drained before it is planted.
The forest drains are open, 2 ft. wide and 2 ft. deep, and cost 4d.
per perch. The drains must be kept well cleaned. |

The pine trees must not be pruned till about March, for the
benefit of the oaks, which should jirst receive air in the spring.

The oaks, under this system, will require but little pruning. If
they grow well together, nature will do it best; but in forked or
branching trees the judicious use of the knife will be beneficial.

In closing these minutes, praise must be given to Mr.
Turner for the free and liberal manner in which he affords his
valuable information to those gentlemen who feel interested in
the subject.

[The above minutes were made in the year 1827, and some
copies of the article lithographed and circulated. Considering
it of great practical value, we applied to Mr. Davis for per-
mission to insert the paper in this Magazine, which, as far as he
is concerned, he very kindly granted. ‘The very superior ma-
nagement of Mr. Turner has frequently been mentioned to us by
Mr. Page of Southampton; and we have often wished for an
opportunity of making it known to the public. We are in-
formed by Mr. Milne, one of the Commissioners of Woods and
Forests, that the same practice as that described above still con-
tinues to be carried on in the government plantations of the New
Forest; and Mr. Milne has recently recommended it for adoption,
to a nobleman who applied to him to know what government had
found from experience to be the best method of raising oak
woods. —London, Oct. 1837. ]

Art. VII. Remarks on the annual Layers of Trees; with the
Measurement of the annual Rings of a Larch planted in 1811.
By A. Gorrig, F.H.S., C.H.S, &c., Annat Gardens, Perthshire.

I wave uniformly observed that the thickness of the annual
deposit of wood, in most forest trees, was exactly in proportion to
the healthy foliage of such trees; and, if the balance of branches

Ornamental Trees at Ripon. 133

were predominant on one side, whether that tree stood singly in
a lawn, in the middle or at the side of a forest, and whether that
side where the branches so predominated faced the east, the
west, the north, or the south, the annual deposits I have always
found broadest directly under that side best clothed with
branches, and narrowest directly under that side of the tree
where the branches above were most scanty; giving room to
infer that the descent of the sap is partly affected by gravitation.

The following table shows how the growth of the larch is
affected by a proper supply of moisture. The tree grew in an
open dry soil. ‘The second column shows the breadth of annual
deposit of wood in decimals of an inch; and the third column,
the depth of rain which fell from April to October inclusive, in
inches.

Years. Wood. Rain. Years. Wood. Rain. >
1819 “5 in. 16 in. 1826 *2 in. 7 in.
1820 3 14 1827 31 18
1821 18 12 1828 Ad 16
1822 °2 15 1829 “4 19
1823 “5 21 1830 ‘37 18
1824, oo) 13 1831 2) 16
1825 Bill 13 — es
Total 4°18 198

Annat Cottage, Jan. 13. 1838.

Art. VIII. Remarks on a few Ornamental Trees which are at present
growing in the Neighbourhood of Ripon, Yorkshire. By WiLLiaAM
May, Nurseryman, Ripon.

In the grounds at Pickhill, lately in my occupation as a nur-
sery, is a purple beech, which, at 4 ft. from the ground, girts
10 ft.: its height is about 35 ft.; and it is completely feathered
to the ground. In spring, it forms one of the most superb ob-
jects that can be imagined: the diameter of the space covered by
its branches is equal to its height. The next is a Turkey oak,
the girt of which, at 4 ft. from the ground, is 10 ft.; its height
is about 40 ft.; and it is also feathered to the base; havine
splendid limbs, sweeping the ground over a circumference of
120ft. A striped-leaved oak, at 4 ft. from the ground, girts
about 5 ft: its height is 20 ft. ‘This, in summer, is a beautiful
object; its leaves being variegated with white and green, tinged
with pink. ‘These trees are supposed to be about 95 years old,
and to have been planted at the time this nursery was first esta~
blished: three objects more magnificent, in the season of foliage,
cannot be imagined. The purple beech and the Turkey oak
stand singly: the striped oak is among other trees; but all are

very conspicuously situated. These trees cannot be too highly
K 3

134 Cultivation of Broccoli and Borecole.

recommended for planting in situations where they will stand

singly as ornamental objects; for which purpose they are well

adapted, on account of their elegant and magnificent habit. Too
much cannot be said in their favour for such situations: yet how
seldom do we see them! ‘There may be some examples larger
than these; but none can be more perfect specimens of their
several kinds, particularly the Turkey oak and purple beech.

At Newby Hail, the seat of Earl De Grey, are several fine
specimens of Platanus occidentalis, which I believe to be su-
perior to anything of the kind in this country. Their girt, at
4 ft. from the ground, as near as I now recollect, is about 9 ft.
(not less); and their height, I should say, from 40 ft. to 50 ft.
These are situated near the mansion, which renders them very
attractive objects. In the same grounds is a collection of
American varieties of oak, of about 40 years’ growth, and of a
size much larger than anything of the sort I am acquainted
with. Their height may be about 30 ft., and their girt in pro-
portion: they are now apparently in the zenith of their growth.
There are, also, some of the rarer species of ’sculus: one of
41, flava, a fine tree, standing singly on the lawn, flowers beauti-
fully in May. Its height may be about 15 ft.; and it is well fur-
nished with lower branches. Of Magnolza tripétala there are
some fine specimens, about 10 ft. high, which bloom freely, and
are very conspicuous in the season; as are some fine old spe-
cimens of Zhododéndron pénticum (true variety), one of which
is 20 ft. high, with branches which sweep the ground over a cir-
cumference of 40 ft. When in bloom, it is an object indescri-
bably splendid, being one complete mass of purple flowers. The
present countess is a great amateur in trees and plants, and is
adding many new and good things to these already well-furnished
grounds.

At Scruton Hail, the seat of Mrs. Coore, are some of the
largest cedars of Lebanon in this country. For size and beauty,
nothing I have seen in the Jeast approaches them. ‘There is a
clump of ten or twelve of them together, the average height of
which will be from 30 ft. to 40 ft.; and their girt about 6 ft., with
clean straight boles for 20 ft. high; a circumstance which rarely
occurs with the cedar of Lebanon.

Hope Nursery, Leeming Lane, near Ripon, Jan. 28. 1838.

Art. 1X. On the Cultivation of Broccoli, and Borecole or Scotch
Kail. By A. Forsyru.

Broccor1.— In order to be concise, and also that readers may
have confidence in what I advance, I shall copy from my note-
book the selection of sorts, and the system of culture adopted, by

Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 135

a very experienced cultivator (my respected friend Mr. Charles
Dowding), ten miles from London; whose supplies of this ar-
ticle, throughout the autumn, winter, and spring, were most
satisfactory. ‘The seeds were furnished by Messrs. J. and A.
Henderson, of Pine-Apple Place, Edgware Road, London; with
the exception of one sort, for which Mr. Dowding had no name,
and which he carefully preserved from contamination, by rearing
his supply of seed in a select spot, remote from the blossoms of
the whole Grassica tribe. I have elsewhere heard of one exactly
tallying to my description of this kind of broccoli, which I take
to be the same; viz. Miller’s broccoli (Miller of Bristol, I
presume). The full-grown plant is about the size of one’s hat,
producing beautiful white heads, as large as two clenched fists,
in May; and even much later, when reared under the shade of
a north wall. I should be glad to see this variety in more
general cultivation; as it requires so little room, that a perfect
specimen may be reared on a square foot.

Quantity of Seed, and Time of making Sowings. About half
an ounce of Grange’s early white, and half an ounce of early
purple Cape, having been sown in March, one ounce of each of
the following sorts was sown the first week in May : — close-
headed early purple Cape, Knight’s protecting, imperial late
white winter, new early sprouting, Portsmouth, early white
Malta, Grange’s early white, new hardy Cape, and Miller’s.

For the manner of sowing and transplanting, see the article
on white cabbages in Vol. XIII. p. 358. Mr. Dowding neither
pricked out, nor in any way protected, his broccoli plants, but
sowed in an open compartment very thinly ; and, when the plants
were about 4in. high, had them transplanted into well-manured
soil, keeping them well watered till they became established and
began to grow. The plants of all the varieties, when trans-
planted, may stand 30in. between the rows, and 18 in. apart in
the rows, with the exception of Miller’s, which should stand
15 in. by Yin.

Borecole, or Scotch Kail. —'Two ounces sown in March, and
two ounces sown in May (for the manner of sowing and trans-
planting, see white cabbage, Vol. XIII. p. 358.), and when about
4 in. high, transplanted into any ordinary open compartment, in
rows 2ft. by 1ft., will bring succession enough for a spring
supply, the only season this article is in request near the me-
tropolis.

Isleworth, Feb. 1837.

Art. X. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary

K 4

136 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

to the latest Editions of the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the “ Hortus Britannicus.”

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.

Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, new series, each
containing six plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr.
Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University.

The Botanist ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates, with
two pages of letterpress; 8vo, large paper, Ys. 6d.; small paper,
1s. 6d. Conducted by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S., assisted by the
Rev. J. 8. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge.

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants;
in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.

Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum, &c.; in parts, folio, 1/. 5s. each.
Part I. January, 1838.

RANUNCULACEE.

1600. ACONY' TUM
. *chinénse Szeboldt Chinese Y A cu 4 s B China 1833 R co Paxt, mag. of bot. vol. v. p. 1.

Leaves alternate, nearly sessile, partially divided into 5 un-
equal lobes, somewhat trapeziform, acute, deeply toothed; the
upper surface of a deep green, assuming, when old, a purple cast;
the under surface of a very light green. This new and highly
ornamental species of Aconitum, a native of China and probably
also of Japan, was introduced by Dr. Von Sieboldt, about 1833.
«It is remarkably bold and handsome in its habits, and the
flowers are very large, and of a most beautiful blue colour; the
terminal flowers expand first, and shortly after a great number
of flowers are produced from the axil of every leaf, on short
lateral shoots, even down to the base of the stem; which gives it
a very interesting appearance. It remains in flower about two
months, and will, no doubt, prove perfectly hardy. It is of very
easy culture, and, from its ornamental character, is well adapted
for the flower-garden. It ripens seeds freely, and is also easily
increased by division of the roots.” There are plants in the
Epsom Nursery. (Pazt. Mag. of Bot., Feb.)

oN
Hypericacee.
2190. HYPE/RICUM Ah [1784 C€ p.l1 Maund, Bot. gard. t. 630.
*yerticillatum Thunb. (Don’s Milier, i. p. 611. No. 164.) verticillate # A pr 2 au Y C.G.H

A neat little suffruticose half-hardy plant, which grows freely
in sandy loam, in the open border during summer, and requires
protection during winter. There are plants in the Horticultural

Society’s Garden. (Maund’s Bot. Gard., Feb.)

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 137

Ruitdcee.

1152. BORO‘NIA j [mag. of bot. iv. p. 267.
9327a *crenulata Paxét. crenulate-leaved # _] or 2 my.au R King George’s Sound... C s.p. Paxt.

This differs from B. serrulata in the leaves being crenulated,
not serrated; and also in the flowers. ‘The habit of it is very
pleasing. The flowers appear near the extremity of the branches,
and, about the month of May or June, they are fully expanded,
and continue in tolerable profusion until late in August. Messrs.
Loddiges have raised a number of plants from seeds received
several years ago from New Holland. (Paxt. Mag. of Bot.,
Jan.) i

Leguminose.

1246. CHORO’ZEMA
*cordatum Lindl. cordate-leaved %#\_| pr 2 ap R N.S.W. ... c s.p Bot. reg.n.s. t. 10.

A pretty new species from the Swan River, by Robert Man-
gles, Esq., who considers it the freest grower of the genus.
Cuttings of the young wood root in sand under a bell-glass.
(Bot. Reg., Feb.)

Onagracee.

1188. FU/CHS/A
*falgens Dec. glowing ## t_J spl 4 my.o R Mexico ... C pl Bot. reg. n.s. t. 1.

‘This is probably the most beautiful plant of the temperate
flora of Mexico. It was originally met with by Mocino and
Sesse, two Spanish naturalists, authors of an unpublished Flora
Mexicana ; and has very lately been introduced to this country.
It is difficult to conceive anything more brilliant than the ap-
pearance of this species, when its rich vermilion-coloured flowers
are formed beneath the influence of a Mexican sun; but, if it is
grown in a shaded situation, with too much heat and moisture,
the bright colours inevitably fade, and the plant is deprived of
half its beauty. It will, no doubt, prove a robust shrub of easy
culture, growing freely in a mixture of loam and peat in the
green-house. Cuttings of the young wood will strike freely in
sand under a bell-glass, on a moderate hot-bed. It is probably
about as hardy as I’. arboréscens, and, perhaps, like that species,
not enough so to stand the winter, or to flower well in the open
border; but it will certainly grow, and flower freely, in the
green-house; and it is by no means impossible that it may even
succeed in the open air, in good summers, in a warm sheltered
situation.” (Lot. Reg., Jan.)

— Myrtacee.

1483. CALLISTE‘MON : [n.s. t. 7.
*microstachyum Lind?. small-spiked 3 1 _] or 5 mr R NewHolland ?1836 C s.p Bot. reg.

‘¢ A new Holland plant, which flowered for the first time in
Europe in the garden of William Harrison, Esq., of Cheshunt,
in March, 1837. It is remarkably striking, on account of the
clear vivid crimson of its flowers, which are certainly the most
brilliant in this brilliant genus; so that, although the spikes are

138 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

much smaller than in some other species, the general effect of
the blossoms is not equalled. ‘The species is abundantly dis-
tinguished by its spreading, narrow, spathulate, pliable, obtuse
leaves, and small spikes of flowers. Cuttings formed of the points
of the young shoots, in spring, when these ave in a growing state,
and planted in sand and covered with a bell-glass, roct freely.
(Bot. Reg., Feb.)
Passifloree.

1923. PASSIFLO‘RA
*onychina Lindi. purple-flowercd § 1A! or10 n Iapis-lazuli B Buenos Ayres 1835 © p.}

Raised by Messrs. Low and Co., from seeds received from
Mr. Tweedie of Buenos Ayres. It flowered in the garden of
Miss Traill of Hayes Place, Bromley, Kent, in November of
last year. (Bot. Reg, n. s., p. 2.) :

(mag. 3635
16885a *nigellifiora Hook. Nigella-flowered) $§ [} or 10 s W.G@ Buenos Ayres 1835 C p.l Bot.

Leaves yielding a fetid smell when bruised, exactly cordate in
their circumscription, 5-lobed, hairy, or almost silky, on both
sides ; the margin distinctly serrated; on the under side, and at the
margin, there are numerous hairs, tipped with unctuous glands.
It is plentiful at St. Jago de Estero, on the Rio Dulce, where it
was discovered, in 1835, by Mr. Tweedie, on his way from
Mendoza to Tucuman. It will be at once seen that it is nearly
allied to P. gossypiifolia, P. Zibiscifolia, P. foe’tida, and P. ciliata ;
four species which have, indeed, a near affinity for each other:
but the present may be at all times distinguished by its truly
cordate leaves (which are 5-lobed, except in the upper part of
the stem), and strongly serrated. (Bot. Mag., Feb.)

[Bot. mag.. 3636.
*tucumanénsis Hook. Tucuman, ov large-stipuled $ (.) or 10 jl W.G Chili 1836. © p.l

Leaves copious, dark-green above, pale and glaucous beneath,
broadly cordate, deeply 3-lobed; the lobes spreading, oblong,
sometimes approaching to ovate or lanceolate, entire, except at
the base, where they are glanduloso-serrate. Discovered by
Mr. ‘Tweedie at St. Jago and Tucuman, at the eastern foot of
the Cordillera of Chili, inhabiting, though rarely, the woods.
It is a free grower, and flowered copiously the second year in
the stove of the Glasgow Botanic Garden. (Bot. Mag., Feb.)

Loaseze.

2193. LOA‘SA
*lateritia Hook. red.flowered 2 O el 20 my R Tucuman 1835 S s.1 Bot. mag. 3632.

Leaves petiolate, opposite, pinnate, especially the lower ones,
with from 5 to several pinnae; upper leaves bipinnatifid, and
much shorter than the lower ones. This singular and truly
beautiful species of Lodsa was discovered in Tucuman by Mr.
Tweedie, and plants were raised, from seeds sent home by him,
in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, in 1836, which survived in the

hot-house through the winter, climbing to the uppermost light;

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 139

and they produced their bright orange-red blossoms in May,
1837.* ‘In its native country it is an annual: with us, pro-
bably from having been sown so late in the season, it is certainly
biennial. There is every reason to believe that, either by seeds
or cuttings, this fine species may be perpetuated. (Bot. Mag.,
Feb.)

Cactee.

1471, MAMMILLA‘RIA 7
*Lehmannz Hook. Lehmann’s #% —] cu 23 ... Y Mexico .. O ru Bot. mag. 3634.

*“‘ A very distinct and remarkable species, bearing dark points
in the axils of the mammille, which, in hot weather, exude a
dark-coloured viscid matter, which has not been observed in
any other species. Raised by Mr. Mackie of the Norwich
Nursery.” (Bot. Mag., Feb.)

3359. ECHINOCA/CTUS [? 1836 O s.p Bot. mag. 3627.
*tubifldrus Hort. Angl. (Pfeiffi Enum. Cact., p.71.) tube-flowered .« 1) gr 2 ... W Mexico

Raised by Mr. Mackie of the Norwich Nursery. It is allied
to K. Eyriészz, but ‘differs remarkably in the fewer and much
deeper angles to the stem, in the very much longer, stronger,
and blacker spines, collected into fewer fascicles.” (Bot. Mag.,

Jan.)

Composite.
MO’RNA [n. s. t.9.
*niyea Lindl. snow-white-flowered OQ or 13 my.au W.Y N.S.W. .. S Lp Bot.reg.

A half-hardy annual, about 18 in. high, from Swan River, by
Robert Mangles, Esq., and, like the other species of the genus,
remarkable for the brightness of its flowers. ‘These will retain
their shape and colour for years if carefully prepared, and thus
form a charming addition to the everlasting flowers already
known. Plants intended to flower in May and June should be
sown in the preceding autumn, kept through the winter in the
green-house, and shifted into larger pots, or turned into the open
border, about the end of May. ‘To flower in autumn, the seeds
should be sown in February or March, and planted out in May
or June. ‘They flower best in the green-house, but ripen their
seeds more freely in the open border. (Bot. Reg., Feb.)

2430. SPHENO’GYNE
22060a *speciosa Maund showy © orl jl.au Y S, Amer. 18356 S co Maund bot. gard. 625,

“This is one among the interesting new annuals lately intro-
duced to our gardens from that great continent of vegetable
magnificence, America. It is not alone interesting when in
flower, but also when bearing its seeds.. These are furnished:
with a cup-like membranaceous appendage, called the pappus, as
ornamental as the flower itself, and even more attractive to those
who happen to be unacquainted with seeds of this description.
If gathered before they become too ripe, they may be kept to

* In the same season, a plant in the open border at the Glasgow Garden
flowered freely, and retained its flowers till killed by the frost.

140 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

mix with such dry flowers as the Xeranthemum, Gnaphalium,
and Zlichrysum. Seedling plants of Sphendgyne should be
raised in a hot-bed, so that they may be transplanted into the
borders early in May.” (Maund’s Bot. Gard., Jan.)

Gesneracese.

1809a. *DRYMO*NIA Martius. Drymonia. (From drumonia, woodland; species inhabits forests.) Ges-

neracee.
bicolor Martius two-coloured § [A] or6 ... P.Y W.Indies 1806 C l.p Jac. sc. 3. 290.
Synonyme : Besléréa serrulata Jacg.; Hort. Brit., No. 16048.
DN
Asclepiadeze.
755a. TWEE‘DIA [mag. 3630.
60905 *versicolor Hook changeable-fiowered 1A). pr 3 ... B Buenos Ayres 1837 C s.1 Bot.

Leaves opposite, on short petioles, oblong, between cor-
date and hastate at the base. A most highly interesting
asclepiadeous plant, raised by Mr. Niven of the Glasnevin
Botanic Garden, from seeds sent home by Mr. Tweedie. — Its
large flowers, of a singularly changeable blue colour, remind
one rather of a boragineous than of an asclepiadeous plant.
In genus, it borders upon Oxypétalum and Tweédza; but Sir
W. J. Hooker thinks it may safely be referred to the latter.
(Bot. Mag., Jan.)

SCHUBE’RT/4

*oraveolens Lindl. strong-smelling ¢ A pr «.. .. Crea. Brazil .. S s.p

Sent to Mr. Henderson of the Pine-Apple Nursery, by Lady
Wilton, in whose garden it was raised from Brazilian seed. It
is a pretty stove twiner, with hairy stems, deep green downy
leaves, and large cream-coloured flowers, with a strong but not
disagreeable odour. It differs from Schubértéa grandiflora in
the leaves being very obtuse, and the tube of the corolla quite
beardless inside. (Bot. Reg, n, s., p. 2.)

Gentianee.

483. LISIA/NTHUS

4019a *Russelléa@nus Hook. Duke of Bedford’s (QJ or3 jlau P Mexico 1835 slp Bot. mag. t. 3626.

Synonyme: 1. glaucifolius Nuté. Fl. Ark., p.197. (not Jacq.)

Leaves glabrous and glaucous, opposite and connate, ovate
or ovato-oblong, 3—5-nerved, very acute, gradually becoming
smalier upwards, and more acuminated, till they pass into the
subulate bracteas as the base of the peduncle. Flowers large,
handsome, borne in a terminal panicle; corolla as large as a tulip.
Specimens and seeds were sent from ‘Texas, in 1835, by Mr.
Drummond, accompanied by the remark that they were not to
be excelled in beauty by any one. “It was shortly before the
period of the arrival of these seeds and specimens,” observed
Sir W. J. Hooker, “that His Grace the Duke of Bedford, with
his wonted liberality, contributed a sum of money, which, had
the receiver continued in health, would have materially assisted
in forwarding his views in Florida, but which was no less avail-
able in a period of pain and sickness immediately preceding his
lamented death in Cuba; and I am sure that, in dédicating this

Teas : : te)
splendid plant to so distinguished a patron of science, I shall

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 141

have the approbation of every botanist and of every lover of

horticulture. I think there can be no doubt but, under proper

management, by forcing in the early spring, and planting out in

the open border, this plant will there perfect its flowers as

readily as the Phl6x Drummondzz.” It appears to be an in-

valuable addition to the flower-garden.” (Bot. Mag., Jan.)
Scrophulariacee.

1783. MVMULUS [Botanist, 51.

*ydseo-cardinalis Henslow rosy-scarlet, or Hodson’s hybrid © pr 2 jls R hybrid 1837 S co

Synonyme: M., Hédsonz Gard. Mag., xiii. p. 333.

*‘'This showy plant may be considered as a decided improve-
ment upon the Mimulus voseus. It was obtained from seeds
of a plant of that species, which had been fertilised by pollen
from Mimulus cardinalis. Many specimens were raised in
the Botanic Garden of Bury St. Edmunds, which all resembled
each other, and flowered for the first time during the summer of

1837. (The Botanist, Jan.) [When Mr. Turner sent us a
plant of this hybrid, he expressed a wish that the specific name
should be in honour of his employer, Mr. Hodson; but the name
roseo-cardinalis, a distinctive term, composed of the two parent
species, being founded on a general principle laid down some
years ago in the Hor teultur al Society ty’s Tr unsactions, when Pas-
siflora ceeruleo-racemosa came into notice, is in every respect
preferable, and we therefore adopt it. ]

Verbendcee.

1749. VERBESNA
984216 *incisa Hook. cut-leaved y \A| el 2 jn.s R Panama 1836 C p.l Bot. mag. t. 3628.

“This is another South American verbena of the Melindres
group, for the discovery of which we are indebted to Mr.
Tweedie, who sent the seeds to G. I’. Dickson, Esq., of Everton,
near Liverpool, by whom they were raised in 1836.” It is ex-
tremely handsome. ‘The blossoms are of a deep red rose-colour,
with a yellow eye, and become paler in age. It will rank next
to V. Tweediana, from which it differs in the broad and depressed
(not spiked) corymbs; in the broader leaves, which are more
deeply lobed, and cut in a pinnatifid manner. This will, in all
probability, prove as hardy a species as V. chameedrifolia. (Bot.
Mag., Jan.)

Orchidacee.

9537. MAXILLA‘RIA [Bot. mag. t. 2789.
22672a *atreo-filva Hook. golden-brown € [AJ pr 1 my.jn Go, Br S. America ?1836 D p.rw

It is nearly allied to M. racemosa; but the pseudo-bulb and
leaf are very different ; the flowers larger, of a full golden brown
colour; the spur shorter, more obtuse, and more closely applied
to the germen; and the lip is narrower, and very different in

form. (Bot. Mag., Jan.)

2532, ZYGOPE’TALUM [p.r.w. Paxt. mag. of Bot. iv. p. 171.
22659a *maxillare Part. miaxillar tooth-like-flowered [X] or 1 jnjl B.G@ Si America 1829 D

This species differs from Z. rostratum and Z. Mackayz, in

142 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

having smaller flowers; nevertheless, it is unquestionably the
most beautiful and interesting; the deep rich blue colour of the
lip, and the bright green and chocolate of the sepals, constitute
it one of the most delightful objects that adorn our stoves: it is
also remarkable for the length of time the flowers continue per-
fect. (Paaxt. Mag. of Bot., Jan.)

9554. EPIDE/NDRUM : é : (3631.
*papilldsum Batem. warty-fruited € ZX) cu 2 jn G.W Mexico 1837 D p.r.w Bot. mag.

Another of the many interesting discoveries of Mr. Skinner,
which has enriched the collection of Mr. Bateman at Knypersley
Hall. It is a very distinct species, and of easy culture. (Bot.
Mag., Jan.) Next to E. squalidum, from which its habit alone
would at once distinguish it. (Bot. Reg., n. s., p. 7.)

[abbild n. s. gewach. t. 12.
pastoris La Liave shepherd’s €& (J cu 1... Ol Mexico 1837 D px.w Link and Otte

Originally sent from Mexico, by Dr. Deppe, to the Royal
Garden of Berlin, about the year 1828. The plant described by
Dr. Lindley came from the garden of R. Harrison, Esq., having
been sent from Mexico, by Mr. Bates, to Mr. 'Tayleure of Park-
field, near Liverpool. (Bot. Reg., n.s., p. 3.)

tessellatum Roxb. tessellated € [A] cu .nw «. G. Br.. Guatemala ?1836 D p.r.w.

Sepals and petals greenish on the outside, but brown on the
inside, and marked with regular streaks of a darker shade,
which produces a tessellated appearance. It is near E. pastoris.
(Bot. Reg., un. s., p. 8.)

rhiz6phorum Bateman MSS. root-bearing @ [A] cu ... ws ... Guatemala ... D p.r.w.

A most remarkable species, near EK. cinnabarinum. (Bot. Reg.,

ila Shy |86 bb)
aurantiacum Bateman MSS. orange-coloured € [A] cu... ... O Guatemala ... D p.r.w.

This is a most remarkable species, which Mr. Bateman was
doubtful whether to refer to an epidendrum, an encyelia, or a
cattleya. In habit it approaches EK, clavatum. (Bot. Reg., n.s.,
Dewy) 4

tibicinis Bateman MSS. piper’s ¢ EX) spl 9 .. Ro Honduras 1836 D p.r.w.

‘‘ By far the most magnificent species of the genus. Flowers
of the size and colour of Cattléya labiata. Scape 3 yards long.
The hollow cylindrical stems are used as trumpets by the native
children: hence the name. (Bot. Reg., n. s., p. 8.)

Boothzénum Lindl. Booth’s “ [AJ cu = s G Cuba 1835 D -p.rw.

This curious plant is a native of the Havannah, whenee it was
brought by Captain Sutton of Flushing, near Falmouth, and
added to Sir Charles Lemon’s collection at Carclew. It is allied
to E. variegatum Bot. Mag. (Bot. Reg., n. s., p. 7.)

*floribindum Hook. many-flowered € [A] el 1 n G.B Mexico ... D p.r.w Bot. mag. 3637.

Imported by Messrs. Loddiges, some years ago, from Mexico.
The flowers of their plant were considerably larger than those

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 143

of some wild specimens gathered on the Amazon River by
Dr. Poeppig. It continues a long time in flower, and has a par-
ticularly neat and pleasing appearance. Humboldt found it in
woods near St. Jean de Bracamoros and the Amazon River; and
Mr. Henchman, in Demerara, (Bot. Mag., Feb.)

*ochraceum Lindl. ochre-coloured ¢ ZX] cu 3 jl Y Mexico .. D p.t.w

Dr. Lindley says: “I have long since called this plant En-
eyclia ochracea; but I am now convinced that the genus Enc¥clia
must be reduced to Epidéndrum.” A figure, &c., will hereafter
appear. (Got. feg., Feb.)

*Schomburgkz Lindl. Schomburgk’s € [A] el 2 ... S S. America .. D p.rw.

A noble species in the way of E. elongatum, with bright
scarlet flowers. (Bot. Reg., Keb.)

*fucatum Lindl. stained € [A] cu 1 jl G.B Havannah 1835 D p.r.w.

A curious species, imported from Havannah, and which
flowered in Sir Charles Lemon’s collection at Carclew in July,
1837. (Bot. Reg., Feb.)

*CIRRHOPE’TALUM Lindi. Tue CrrrHoPeTaLum. (From kirrhos, tawny, and petaion, a petal; in allu-

sion to the prevailing colour of the flowers.) [t.11.
*Thouarsz Lindl. Thouars’s {€@ ZX] cu 1 jl Y.B Society Isles ... D p.r.w Bot. reg.n.s.

One of the most extensively diffused of the epiphytal Orchi-
daceze; having been found in the Society Islands, Java, the Isles
of France and Madagascar, and Manilla. Nothing can be more

singular than the long strap-shaped sepals which grow from one

side of the flowers, and almost bear them down with their weight.
(Bot. Reg., Feb.)

9597. LISSOCHISLUS
*parviflorus Lind/. small-flowered € [A] or 1 d P.R AlgoaBay ... D p.z.w.

A rare species, which flowered, in December, 1837, in the col-
lection of Messrs. Loddiges. ‘The leaves are plaited like those
of a Blétza, and the sepals are a dull greenish purple. (Bot.
Reg., Feb.)

3412. STANHO‘PEA : [Bot. reg. n.s. t. 5.
285316 quadricérnis Lindl. four-horned € pr 2 jn Y.spot. with R Spanish Main... D p.r.w

An exceedingly pretty species of Stanhopea, allied to S. ocu-
Jata. It was received from the Spanish Main by 8. Rucker,
Vsq., jun., of Wandsworth, who states that the pseudo-bulbs
and leaves are extremely like those of S. grandiflora. (Bot. Reg.,
Jan.)

Under this species, a long extract is given from the Sertum
Orchidaceum, just published, describing the management of ter-
restrial Orchidaceze at Chatsworth, drawn up by Mr. Paxton.
They are grown in pots, filled and heaped up with fibrous mo-
derately sandy peat, broken into various forms and sizes, but
none less than a walnut, and thoroughly drained, not only by
filling the pots two thirds full of broken pots, but by carrying up
a column of the same material as high as the cone of peat, which
is raised aboye the rim of the pot, and on which the plant is

144 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

placed. To give stability to the cone of peat, every stratum of
lumps, as it is put on, is pegged down with wooden pegs, with-
out which firmness no plant whatever will venture to protrude
its roots. The general temperature ranges from 60° to 85°.
Great advantage is found in having a tan-bed in which to plunge
the plants, which causes them to grow with the greatest vigour.
Very little water is given to the roots, especially in winter; the
great desideratum in the cultivation of Orchidacez being to pre-
serve the roots, which, by over-watering, especially in winter, are
apt to be destroyed.

Mr. Paxton concludes with the following summary of rules,
which, as coming from so successful a grower, will be highly
prized by the gardener who has this interesting description of
plants under his care.

Air. ‘Terrestrial Orchidaceee should never have a great vo-
lume of external air admitted at once, however fine the weather
may be. ‘To prevent the house becoming too hot, a thick canvass
shading should be drawn over it during sunshine.

Light. The best aspect for an orchidaceous house is due
south; and the house should be made to admit as much light as
possible. In summer, a thick canvass is always put on the house,
to prevent the bright sun damaging the plants. In winter, every
ray of light is advantageous to the plants.

Heat. During the growing season, Orchidaceze require a
moderately moist heat, varying from 65° to 85°; in the dormant
season, from 60° to 75° is-quite sufficient ; in the season of rest,
the house should be kept dry.

Water. With this element more damage is done than by all
the others put together. Orchidaceze in pots should be sparingly
watered in the growing season: in the dormant state, little or no
water should be given. ‘The secret of growing these plants is,
to take care never to kill the old roots: when too much water is
given, while the plants are not in a growing state, almost all the
old roots invariably perish.

The brief account here given refers entirely to plants potted
in a peat soil: those grown in moss, and on bits of wood, re-
quire quite a different treatment.

Lindléyz Zuccar Lindley’s € () or1 au Br.R Mexico ... D p.r.w

It does not appear to be distinct from S. oculata, differing
principally in the colour of its flowers, which are a dull, pale,
brownish red on the sepals and petals, while the spots on those
parts are comparatively inconspicuous. The bright yellow, so
great an ornament to the lip of the original S. oculata, is want-
ing, and is replaced by the dull vinous (port wine) stain of the
other parts. (Bot. Reg., n.s., p. 3.)

[D_ p.r.w_ Sert. orchid. t. 1.

*devoniénsis Lindl. Duke of Devonshire’s € [A] spl 2 au O. spotted with R Mexico ? 1837

Synonymes : Coatzonte Coxochitl sew Lyncea Hernandez Thesaur. Rer. Med. Nov. Hisp., p. 266. 5
Angulda Hernandézi Kunth Synops., i. p.332.; Maxillaria lyncea Gen. e¢ Sp. Orch., p. 151.

supplementary to Eincyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 145

A noble plant, which flowered for the first time in Britain in
the epiphyte house at Chatsworth, in August, 1837; ‘and cer-
tainly there never was a more beautiful sight than when it ex-
panded its large, rich, leopard-spotted blossoms, in all the
perfection of their singular form and deep soft colours. The
full-blown flowers measured nearly 43 in. across, and emitted a
very agreeable odour, resembling a combination of chimo-
nanthus, heliotrope, and the perfume called Maréchal.” Dr.
Lindley considers that this was the famous lynx flower of Her-
nandez, alluded to by Mr. Bateman (XIII. p. 509.). It approaches
nearly to S. tigrina, “and the Mexican plant, the rival of this
in beauty, which is about to appear in Mr. Bateman’s mag-
nificent publication.” There is nothing remarkable in the
foliage or manner of flowering, except that the furrow which
terminates the upper side of the leaf, at the lower end does not
run through to the pseudo-bulb, but loses itself about half-way
down the petiole. This peculiarity, which was pointed out to
Dr. Lindley by Mr. Paxton, is to be found in no other species
hitherto introduced. ‘The success with which epiphytes are’
there cultivated by Mr. Paxton is wonderful; and the climate in
which this is effected, instead of being so hot and damp, that the
plants can only be seen with as much peril as if one had to visit
them in an Indian jungle, is as mild and delightful as that of
Madeira. As to luxuriance of growth, never have they been
seen in their native woods in such perfect beauty.” The essence
of Mr. Paxton’s mode of culture we had previously abridged
from the Botanical Register, and it will be found in p. 144.

9547. DENDRO‘BIUM [orchid. t. 3.
tmobile Lindl. noble pr 2 f Gsh. Y. tipped with P China ?1836 D_ p.r.w Sert.

Dendrobium is one of the handsomest of the Asiatic genera of
Orchidaceze ; and D. ndbile, says Dr. Lindley, ‘must be con-
sidered the handsomest of all Dendrobia. Its very stems are so
bright and transparent, that they form a beautiful object; and the
effect of the bright green veins of the leaf-sheaths seen through
the semitransparent skin, is very striking. The flowers are un-
rivalled for delicacy of texture and gracefulness of form; at first
nodding, as if their slender stalks were unable to sustain their
weight; and then, as they disentangle their ample folds, as-
suming a horizontal position, with the rich trumpet-shaped lip
forming an apparently solid centre, they seem purposely to raise
themselves to the distinct view of the beholder.” ‘This species was
introduced from China by Mr. Reeves, who bought the plant
in the market at Macao, and does not know in what part of
China it is found wild. It flowered with Messrs. Loddiges in
1837; but in what year it was introduced is not mentioned. It
is most nearly allied to D. moniliforme. (Bot. Reg., t. 1314.)

Vou. XIV. — No. 96. L

146 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

25650. *SACCOLA‘BIUM Biume SaccotaniuM. (From saccus, a sack, and labium, alip.) Orchiddcee.
*pifidum Lindl. bifid € WZ) cu 2 d PkY Manilla ?1837 D p.r.w.

- A pretty species of this interesting genus of epiphytes, with
the habit of a small vanda. It was received by Messrs. Lod-
diges from Manilla, where it had been collected by Mr. Cuming.
(Bot. Reg., n. s., p. 3.)
2558a. *PESOMESRIA Thouars. PEsomERIA. (From pipto (peso), to fall, and meros, apart ; because the sepals
are’spontaneously thrown off from the flower shortly after they have expanded, just as leaves are
thrown off the stems of many of these plants, when they receive a sudden check, and then the
petals and labellum only remain to constitute the flower.) Orchidacee.
*tetragdna Thouars four-cornered-stemmed €& (A) cu 2 d Br Isleof France 1837 D pxrw.
It was introduced from the Isle of France by Messrs. Lod-
diges. (Bot. Reg., 0. Ss. p. 4.)
Liliaceae.
1050. THYSANO'TUS
*proliferus Lindl. proliferous ~ LJ] cu 1 au P N.S.W. .. S r.l Bot. reg. n.s, t.8.
For this beautiful Swan River plant, as for several others,
our gardens are indebted to Robert Mangles, Esq., of Sun-
ning Hill. The fringed margin of the petals in this species, as
in all the others of the genus, form a remarkable feature, and
one which will cause some species or other of the genus to be
much sought after in collections. ‘T. proliferus is rather difficult
to keep; for, in winter, the least frost or wet destroys the roots.
It may be grown either in pots in a green-house, or in the bed of
a pit, from which the frost ought to be completely excluded.
When done flowering, and the seeds are ripe, moisture should
be withdrawn, in order that the root may have a period of rest.
(Bot Reg., Feb.)

2553. CATTLESYA
22726a *Perring Lindl. Perrin’s & (A) orl .. P Brazil .. D p.x.w Bot. reg. ns. t. 2.

This species is a native of Brazil, and is not unlike C. labiata,
although inferior to it in beauty. It has been named after Mr.
Perrin, Mr. Harrison’s intelligent gardener, under whose care so
many fine South American epiphytes have been for the first time
brought into flower in this country. ‘* Like the rest of the
genus, this requires to be grown in a moist stove, the tempera-
ture of which may be kept from 60° to 70° of .Fahr. in winter,
and from 70° to 90°, or even 100°, with sun heat, in summer.
It is propagated, like the other plants of this order, by divisions
of the rhizoma, or rootstock, with a stem adhering tothem. The
soil should consist of good peat, broken or cut into pieces, 1 in.
or 13}in. square. ‘The pots should be about half-filled with
broken bricks, or something of that description, to carry off
superfluous water; and, if they are plunged in a tan-bed, this
will allow the heat to rise more freely than if the pots were
wholly filled with soil. It is of the greatest importance to pre-
serve and encourage the roots; and, as they are generally pro-
truded near the surface of the soil, it should be raised several
inches above the level of the pots, in.a pyramidal form, in order
that they may have full room to push out.” (Bot. Feg., Jan.)

supplementary to Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 147

Cattléya.— This is one of the most beautiful of the Orchi-
daceze. A superb specimen of C. crispa flowered in the Or-
chideze house at Chatsworth in the summer of 1837, and is
fioured in Paxton’s Magazine of Botany for February, 1838.
From the unusual number of flowers produced, Mr. Paxton ob-
serves, ‘it may be regarded as a striking illustration of the high
degree of perfection to which orchideous plants may, and will
eventually, be brought, when their habits, and the treatment they
require in cultivation, become understood among the admirers of
this, the most beautiful, and by far the most interesting, family
of plants known in the eel world. When seen with three
or four flowers on a stat, the usual number produced, it is a
splendid object; but when, as in this instance, with seven, it is
much more so. ‘The fan-like arrangement of the flowers upon
the stalk, the depth of richness in the velvety purple of the lip,
and the snowy whiteness of the undulated petals and sepals con-
trasted with the deep green of the leaves, produce a display of
beauty rarely seen in ‘the Orchidese house. It is a native of
Rio Janeiro, whence it was sent, in 1826, to the London Hor-
ticultural Society, by Sir Harry Chamberlayne, Bart. Since
that time, m many plants have been introduced ; and now, although
not common, it may be found in most of che. leading collections;
and will, ere long, doubtlessly be in the possession of every
yealous cultivator in the kingdom. The genus Cattleya is less
difficult of cultivation than most growers imagine. The majority
err in keeping the plants in an atmosphere too hot and humid:
others, equally in the wrong, give too much water to the roots
in winter, when the plant is, or ought to be, dormant. By the
practice of the first, the plants grow delicate and weakly, and
are unable to push flowers; while the result of the second is,
rotten, or greatly injured, roots, so that the plant cannot make a
good growth the succeeding season, for want of good roots.
Now, as the cattleyas thrive best in a degree of heat below that
required for the major part of orchideous plants, and as they are
too few in number to have a house appropriated to themselves,
the best place is to set them at the coolest end of the house in
which they are grown, when they will thrive and flower much
finer than cones At Chatsworth, the degree of heat given to
cattleyas, as near as we can tell, varies, in the growing season
from 70° to 75°, and, in winter, from 60° to 65°. During the

rowing season, the roots are liberally supplied with water, and
the whole plant is, say once a week in fine weather, sprinkled
over in the evening with a syringe or fine rose. In the winter,
the roots are kept “nearly dry, and the top of the plant is not
watered at all. It is customary, towards 3 or 4 o’clock during
summer, to throw a little water on the path and flue, which

renders the atmosphere moderately humid, and greatly refreshes
L 2

148 Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum.

and strengthens the plant.” (Paxt. Mag. of Bot., vol. v. p. 6.)
We are happy to see some improvement in the colouring of the
plates of Paxton’s Magazine, but it is still not what it ought to
be in this respect.

REVIEWS.

Arr. I. Sertum Orchidaceum; a Wreath of the most beautiful Or-
chidaceous Flowers. Selected by John Lindley, Ph. D., F.R.S.,
Professor of Botany in University College, London, and in the
Royal Institution of Great Britain, &c. Part I. Folio, 5 plates.
London. Price 1l. 5s.

‘‘In consequence of the growing taste for the cultivation of
tropical orchideous plants, and the impossibility of doing justice
to many of those noble epiphytes in the small plates of the cheap
botanical periodicals of the day, Messrs. Ridgway have been
induced to make arrangements with Professor Lindley for the
publication of a selection of the most remarkable of the tribe, in
a manner worthy of their interest and beauty.” (Advert.) ‘The
figures will be partly of species which may flower from time to
time in the hot-houses of this country, and partly of some of those
magnificent plants of this order, which are at present unknown
in Europe in a living state. “ It is expected that by this means
cultivators will have the advantage of knowing in what countries
to seek for such kinds as it is most desirable to procure, and will
also know when the specimens they already possess have arrived
at the greatest perfection of which they are susceptible.” (Zdzd.)
This work, therefore, though it may be considered as ranking
with the Orchidacee of Mr. Bateman, is evidently not intended to
be so much a work of luxury as that work; and, therefore, in
estimating its comparative merits, it may be looked on as a collec-
tion of botanical figures, but on a larger scale, and more highly
finished, than is generally the case in such works. The Ser-
tum * will be completed in twenty folio numbers, each containing
five plates, highly finished from drawings expressly made for the
purpose by Miss Drake. They will appear every three months,
price 25s. each ; and ten numbers will form a volume.”

The figures in the part before us are beautifully coloured, par-
ticularly Dendrobium nobile; though in some of them there is
a coarseness of outline and of shading, which we hardly expected
from the lithography of M. Gauci. In our opinion, the finish of
most of the plates in the Moral Cabinet is superior, in point of
delicacy, either to those of the Serum Orchidaceum, or the Orchi-
dacee of Mexico and Guatemala. Dr. Lindley’s figures are,
however, to be considered only as botanical portraits, not as
works of art. We are quite aware that botanists very properly

Lindley’s Seritin Orchidaceum. 149

place a much higher value on botanical accuracy, than on beauty
of execution; but we think that, in such works as Mr. Bate-
man’s and Dr. Lindley’s both ought to be united in a high
degree.

To enable the reader who has an opportunity of seeing the
Sertum and the oral Cabinet to judge for himself, we re-
quest him to compare Stanhopea devoniénsis, Sertum, pl. 1., with
Myanthus barbatus, Floral Cabinet, No. 37.; Burlingtonza ve-
nusta, Serum, pl. 2., with Cattleya labiata, Floral Cabinet, No. 26.
The remainder of the plates of orchideous plants in the Floral
Cabinet will very well bear comparison with the other plates in
the Sertum and the Orchidacec.
~ We call attention to this circumstance, as remarkable, ad as
deserving the attention of Dr. Lindley and Mr. Bateman. It is
evident that, if, in a cheap publication like the Floral Cabinet,
such superiority of execution can be produced, it only requires
some improvement in the system of management to introduce at
least an equal style of art in metropolitan publications of a more
ambitious character. We feel confident that all the parties inte-
rested will thank us for calling their attention to the subject.
There can be no flowers more worthy of being represented in the
highest style of art than those of the Orchidacez.

It is almost needless to add that, though the Orchidacee and the
Sertum are not absolute perfection in regard to the execution of
the plates, yet they arein every other respect so excellent, and
in point, of magnificence so far before all other works on the
Orchidacez, that they cannot fail to command the admiration of
all botanists and patrons of botany ; and there is no doubt in our
minds, that, in this country, and at the present time, the demand
for them will be such as to pay their respective authors for their
liberality and public spirit in undertaking such works. It is true
the great demand of the public is for low-priced works, but there
is also a demand for what is truly excellent, without regard to
price. The Sertum Orchidaceum is dedicated to the Duke of
Devonshire, in the following words: ‘To the munificent patron
of art, the princely friend of science, especially of botany; at
whose command the noble palace and gardens of Chatsworth
have been created, rather than restored, in the heart of the wild
hills of Derbyshire, this history of some of the most beautiful of
his favourite flowers is gratefully dedicated by His Grace’s most
faithful and most devoted servant, — The Author.”

The species described in Part 1. are: Stanhdpea devoniensis,
pl. i.; Burlingtdnza venista, pl. ii. ; Dendrobium ndbile, pl. iil. ;
Cymbidium gigantéum, pl. iv.; Cattleya bicolor, pl. v. f. 1.5
Sophronitis grandiflora, pl. v. f.2. The first and the third
of these are introduced ; and such particulars of them as are
necessary to enable us to enter them in their proper places in

‘

150 Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum.

the Hortus Britannicus, will be found under Floricultural No-
tices. The remaining species are figured from drawings lent to
Dr. Lindley by Baron Delessert and the East India Company.
They are as follows : —

Burlingtonia venista Lindl., pl. ii. noticed in Bot. Reg., in the
text to t.1927., is at present only known froma drawing made in
Brazil by M. J. '[. Decourtilz, and forming part of a manuscript
description, with figures, now the property of M. le Baron
Benjamin Delessert. ‘ As I have,” says Dr. Lindley, ‘the
permission of their liberal proprietor to publish such as are most
remarkable in this collection, f shall have frequent oecasion to
avail myself of its materials in illustration of the present work.”
There is no description of B. venista among Desceourtilz’s MSS. ;
but, as the species comes very near Burlingtonia fragrans Lndl.,
described and figured by Descourtilz, the description of that
species is given, as the best attempt that can be made at present
to get some idea of B. ventista. Nothing is known of the habits,
or parts of Brazil where B. ventsta is found. B. fragrans is
remarkable for the fragrance which its flowers exhale of jonquil
or of some water lily. “ It grows among the topmost branches
of the cedrela, in the districts of Morro-Quémado and Macabé,
and near the city of Bom Jesus de Bananal, blossoming in
October.”

Cymbidium giganteum Wall. Cat., No. 7355., Lindl. Gen. et Sp.
Orch., p. 163., and Lind]. Sertum, pl. iv. ‘* The most striking of
all the plants belonging to the true genus Cymbidium ; a native
of Nepal, where it was discovered by Dr. Wallich in 1831. Dr.
Lindley’s figure is prepared after a drawing made at the time of
its discovery, and liberally placed at his disposal, for publication,
by the East India Company. The leaves are upwards of 2 ft.
long. The flowers are large, rather closed, and of a dull purple
colour.

Cattleya bicolor Lindl. Sert. Orch., t. v. f. 1., Bot. Reg. in
letterpress to t.1919. A very distinct Brazilian species, only
known from the drawing of M. Descourtilz, who speaks of it as
follows :—‘*'This beautiful plant grows at a great elevation on
the trunks and branches of the largest trees, where it sometimes
forms an enormous tuft. I have only found it in the neighbour-
hood of Bom. Jesus de Bananal. Its flower endures for a great
while, opens in the month of April, and exhales the sweet smell
of the garden pink.”

Sophronitis grandiflora Lindl. Sert. Orch., t. v. f. 2.3 syn. Catt-
léya coccinea Bot. feg., t.1919., in letterpress; E/pidendre pon-
ceau Descourtil’s Drawings, pl. x. p.27. A most brilliant little
epiphyte, foundin Brazil by M. Descourtilz, upon the high moun-
tains that separate the district of Bananal from that of Ilha
Grande. It grows there in abundance upon falling and decaying

Morton’s Nature and Property of Soils. 151

trees: its scentless flowers appear in June.” —- Roots long, flex-
uose, dead white. Leaf solitary, thick, tongue-shaped. Flower
with all its parts of a bright vermilion red or orange.

Art. Il. On the Nature and Property of Soils; their Connexion
with the geological Formation on which they rest 3 the best Means of
permanently increasing their Productiveness 3; and on the Rent and
Profits of Agriculture. By John Morton. Small 8vo, pp. 235.

Tue subject of soils has never yet been treated chemically or
geologically, in such a way as to be of much real use to the cul-
tivator. After all that has been written on the subject, what
scientific gardener or farmer (Mr. Gorrie, for example, who
unites both characters), if he were sent over an estate, to select
the soil and situation most suitable for a kitchen-garden, or an
orchard, or that which would produce the greatest return in corn
of any kind, would not form his judgment on the kind and con-
dition of the plants growing on it, rather than on digging up
samples of the soil for inspection or experiment. ‘Taking a
broad general view of the subject, soils are the earths or rusts of
rocks mixed with organic matter; and, as there are a great many
different kinds of rocks in every country, there must, necessarily,
be a great many different kinds of soils: for example, some in
which the earth is almost entirely composed of what may be
called the simple rocks, such as limestone, sandstone, or slate-
stone; others, in which the earths are composed almost entirely
of compound rocks, such as granite, schist, &c. Now, in ex-
amining the surface of a country in which these and other rocks
abound, we shall find the same grasses, trees, and other plants,
growing on all of them. We shall find elms, oaks, grass, docks,
and thistles, and hundreds of other plants, equally vigorous in
soils formed of the debris of granite, limestone, sandstone, basalt,
&c. It is clear, therefore, that the vigour of the plant does not
depend on the kind of earth of which the soil is composed.
But soils, relatively to plants, are liable to be affected in various
other ways: by the state of mechanical division of the earths
composing them; by the quantity of organic matter they con-
tain; by their fitness for holding water in suspension, or allowing
it to escape; by their inclination to the sun; and by other simi-
lar circumstances. All these circumstances may be readily
judged of by an experienced cultivator, from the plants growing
on the soil; and, therefore, we conclude that the state of mecha-
nical division, the quantity of organic matter, and the condition
relatively to water and to heat, are the only important points for
a cultivator to consider relatively to soils ; and, again, we say that

all these may be more readily judged of by the plants growing on
mh ay

152 Morton’s Nature and Property of Soils.

the surface, than by any other means whatever. While we state
this, we readily admit that the geological and chemical study of
soils is of very great importance with reference to their improve-
ment; and that, without a considerable degree of this kind of
knowledge, no man need attempt to improve an unproductive
soil, so as to render it permanently productive. The author of
the little work before us has adopted the following mode of treat-
ing his subject. He commences by observing that

“‘ The surface of the earth partakes of the nature and colour of the subsoil
or rock on which it rests.

“The principal mineral in the soil of any district is that of the geological
formation under it; hence, we find argillaceous soil resting on the various clay
formations — calcareous soil over the chalk — and oolitie rocks, and silicious
soils, over the various sandstones. On the chalk, the soil is white; on the
red sandstone, it is red; and on the sands and clays, the surface has nearly
the same shade of colour as the subsoil.

“ The lime, potash, and iron, existing in various proportions in the rock,
are acted on by the atmosphere, and the rock is decomposed ; some of it into
fine impalpable matter, some into sand, and some into coarse gravel or
rubble.

“ The surface is composed of the same materials as the subsoil, with the

addition of vegetable and animal matter, in every state of decay, intimately
mixed with it ; and we perceive a change in the external appearance of the
surface, whenever there is a change in the subsoil below.
» “ The similarity of the materials which compose each of the geological
formations with those which compose the soil resting on it, will be easily dis-
cerned ; and their seeming difference may be owing to the vegetable and co-
louring matter in the soil. Iron, on being exposed to the atmosphere, becomes
oxidised, forming the oxide of iron, and gives aredder colour to the soil than
that whichis exhibited by the subsoil.

“© The connexion which subsists between the soil and the subjacent rock or
subsoil is, in our opinion, of great importance, as a knowledge of it would
form the best foundation for a classification of soils ; and would always convey
some idea of the nature and quality of the materials of which the soil is com-
posed.”

He next gives an outline of the main body of each of the
geological formations in England, and its connexion with the
surface. These formations consist of earths of transportation ;
alluvial soil; diluvium ; peat moss, or bog; London clay; plas-
tic clay; chalk formation; green sand formation; gault; oak
tree, or Weald clay; iron sand, or Hastings sand; coral rag,
calcareous grit, Aylesbury and Portland stone; the Oxford,
clunch, or fen clay ; oolite formation ; inferior oolite, and calcare-
ous ferruginous sand; blue lias ; new red sandstone, or red sand;
magnesian limestone ; coal formation; millstone grit; carboni-
ferous, or mountain, limestone; old red sandstone; greywacke
and clay-slate; granitic formation; basaltic rocks. The descrip-
tions of these formations, and the notices respecting their agricul-
tural character, occupy upwards of one hundred pages.

The classification of soils is next treated of; and this is done
more in what may be called a practical manner, with reference to

Morton’s Nature and Property of Soils. 153

agriculture, than scientifically, with regard to the geological or
chemical constituents of soils. All the soils of England may be
classed under aluminous, calcareous, and silicious soils. Thus; —

Aluminous soils include the London clay, the plastic clay, the
Weald clay, and the clay of the coal formation: there is little
or no calcareous matter in the soils resting on these formations.
The blue lias, the gault: there is a considerable portion of cal-
careous matter in the soil of these, but less silicious matter than
in others.

Calcareous soils include, the lower chalk marl, some of the
gault, the clay of the oolite: the soils resting on these formations
are formed of impalpable matter. The diluvium on the Oxford
clay, the diluvium on the blue lias: these are calcareous gravell
soils. The upper chalk, some of the lower chalk, the shelly
oolite, the great oolite: the soils on these formations are com-
posed of fragments of calcareous rock, with little or no silicious
matter in their composition. The coral rag, the lower oolite,
the magnesian lime, the carboniferous lime: the soils on these
formations are composed of fragments, and have a considerable
portion of silicious matter in thelr composition.

Silicious soils include the sand of the plastic clay, the iron
sand, the sand of the coal formation, the millstone grit, the old
red sand, the granite formation: the soils on these formations
are composed of very friable, loose, dry sand, with very little
aluminous, and no calcareous, matter in their composition. The
diluvium on the plastic clay, the diluvium on the gault, the di-
luvium on the new red sand, the diluvium on the coal formation:
these form gravelly strong soils, with a considerable portion of
clay in their composition. The greywacke and clay-slate, some
of the basalt: these soils are composed of fragments. The al-
luvial, the green sand, the new red sand, the old red sand, or red
marl of Hereford, some of the basalt: all these soils have cal-
careous matter with silex and clay in their composition, and are
of the first quality.

The author next gives some paragraphs on the principles of
vegetable life; the etfects produced by the sun and air on vege-
tation; water; air; analysis of vegetables; nature and proper-
ties of the minerals which compose different soils; silex, alumina; .
lime; loam; the properties and use of soil and subsoil; with
other subjects; and he concludes with remarks on fallowing,
and various agricultural processes.

On the whole, he has produced a work which may be perused
with advantage by the young cultivator, whether a gardener or a
farmer. Perhaps it is not too much to say of it, that it is the
most practically useful treatise on soils which has been published
since the time of Sir Humphry Davy.

154 Arnott on Warming and Ventilating. |

Art. UI. On Liquid Manures. By Cuthbert W. Johnson, Esq.,
Barrister at Law, Corresponding Member of the Maryland Hor-
ticultural-Society. Pamph. 8vo, 39 pages.

Wuar the English cultivator requires chiefly to have impressed
on his mind, with reference to liquid manure, is, the absolute
necessity of fermenting it, where it is to be made the most of. ‘This
Mr. Johnson has stated in a quotation, in his fourth, fifth, and
sixth pages; and we wishhe had stopped there, and endeavoured
to impress on the mind of the reader the necessity and advan-
tages of fermentation, This he had an admirable opportunity
of doing, from an article published in the Quarterly Journal of
Agriculture (vol. vii. p. 445. to 472.), about nine months before
the date of his pamphlet.

Art. IV. On Warming and Ventilating ; with Directions for mak-
ing and using the Thermometer Stove, or self-regulating Fire, and
other Apparatus. By Neil Arnott, M.D., F.R.S., &c., Physician
Extraordinary to the Queen, Author of the “Elements of Physics,”
&c. S8vo, pp. 138.

We have more than once in preceding volumes, strongly recom-
- mended Dr. Arnott’s Elements of Physics to the young gardener;
and, though the work now before us belongs rather to domestic
economy and architecture, than to horticulture, yet it is a work
that every man who lives in apartments warmed artificially may
benefit by perusing. We are much mistaken if the stove in-
vented by Dr. Arnott does not prove one of the greatest bless-
ings to society, in the way of heating, that it has ever participated
in since the invention of chimneys. In our two preceding Num-
bers (p. 57. and 95.), we have spoken highly of Mr. Joyce’s stove,
mentioning it as one, perhaps, of the most extraordinary disco-
veries which had been made since the invention of gunpowder ;
viz., the combustion of fuel without the production of deleterious —
gases. ‘There is nothing inconsistent, as might at first sight be
supposed, in our equal admiration of the two inventions; for the
two together may, perhaps, be considered as supplying every de-
sideratum that can be required in a dwelling-house in the way
of warming. For heating rooms and closets that have no chim-
neys, for heating particular parts of rooms, or, in short, for carry-
ing about a supply of heat to be immediately made use of in any
part of the house, as one carries about a supply of light by means
of a lamp ora candle, recourse will be had to Joyce; but for keep-
ing at a steady temperature rooms that have chimneys, at little
expense, Arnott’s stove is decidedly the one that claims the pre-
ference. Mr. Joyce, when we had last the pleasure of seeing him,
was of opinion that his stove would be a source of great economy

Catalogue of Works on Gardening, &¢. 155

to cottagers ; and, undoubtedly, this would have been the case,
had not Dr. Arnott’s invention appeared subsequently. Dr. Ar-
nott’s stove, we think, must have the preference for the poor
man; because, though, to act in the best manner, it requires a
fuel not bituminous, or apt to cake, such as charcoal, stone coal,
or coke, yet it will act tolerably well with any kind of wood,
coal, peat, &c. Whereas Mr. Joyce’s stove will not act at all,
without fuel prepared according to his patent.

In the Architectural Magazine for this month, we have gone
more into detail respecting Dr. Arnott’s stove, illustrating the
subject with woodcuts ; and we shall therefore defer any further
notice of it here till our next Number, when these cuts will be
disengaged, and at the service of the Gardener’s Magazine.

Art. V. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany,
Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account of those
considered the more interesting.

MonocraPuie de la Famille des Coniferes, par M. Jacques, Jar-
dinier en Chef du Domaine Royal de Neuilly, Membre de
la Société d’ Horticulture, &c. Extrait des ‘* Annales de Flore
et de Pomone.” Pamph. 8vo, 80 pages.

A catalogue that will be useful to the cultivators in the neigh-
bourhood of Paris. ‘The same genera are given, as belonging to
the Coniferze, asin the Arboretum Britannicum, except that Tax-
dceze is included, and Casuarina added, as a genus related to the
Coniferze. Among the species of pines in cultivation in the
Paris gardens, which M. Jacques cannot refer to any of the
reeular sections, are: Pinus ceerulea Lodd. Cat., which is Abies
certlea; Pinus novazelandica Lodd. Cat., which is nothing
more than P. Pinaster; P. scarina Cels., which is P. escaréna
Risso; P. Pinaster escarenus Arb. Brit.; P. nepalénsis Hort. (a
name which, in England, is sometimes applied to P. excélsa,
sometimes to P. Gerardiana, and sometimes to P. longifolia; so
that, unless we saw the plant, we cannot say what it is); and P.
Neosa, which is P. Gerardzdna.

The author confines himself chiefly to short popular descrip-
tions ; with occasional notices respecting culture, in the Paris
garden in which the species is contained.

Histoire du Cedre du Liban, par M. Loiseleur Deslongchamps,
Membre de I’Académie de Médecine, de la Société Royale et
Centrale d’ Agriculture, de la Société Royale d’ Horticulture,
&c. Pamph. 8vo, 66 pages, one plate.

M. Loiseleur Deslongchamps is well known among botanists
as the author of the article on the Pine and Fir Tribe in the
Nouveau Du Hamel. He has here reprinted the essence of what
he had there stated respecting the cedar, added some recent infor-

156 Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Sc-

mation, and corrected the error which he, some other French
writers, and Mr. Lambert, had fallen into, in making the cedar
a native of Siberia. He does not, however, appear to be aware
of the fact that the cedar is a native of Africa; shoots, cones,
and wood having been sent home from Morocco by the English
consul there to Mr. Lambert. The latest news from Mount
Lebanon respecting the cedars, given in M. L. Deslongchamps’s
book, is by M. Laure, an officer in the French marine, who
visited Mount Lebanon in September, 1836. ‘ There is not
one young cedar,” M. Laure observes, “ in all the wood of El-
Herzé. The soil of the Forest of Lebanon, on which there
was not a single blade of grass in September, 1836, is covered,
to the thickness of half a foot, with the fallen leaves, the cones,
and scales of the cedars; so that it is almost impossible for the
seeds of the trees to reach the ground, and germinate.” (Laure
in the Cult?vateur Provencal, p. 317. to 323., as quoted in Des-
longchamps’s Histoire du Cedre, &c., p. 63.)

Verzeichniss von im Freien ausdauernden Stauden-Gewiichsen, wel-
che fiir beigesetzte Preise zu haben sind bei Friedrich Adolph
Haage, jun., Kunst- und Handels-Gartner in Erfurt.

Catalogue of Seeds sold by Friedrich Adolph Haage, jun., Seeds-
man and Florist, Erfurt (Germany).

We recommend this last catalogue to those who are curious
in their varieties of culinary vegetables. A great many sorts of
these are cultivated at Erfurt; and the seeds are sold by F. A.
Haage at the prices affixed to each in his catalogue. There’
can be little doubt that many of his sorts are quite new to the
English gardener. We recommend him to try them; and this
he may do by sending his orders to M. L. Hilsenberg, 29. Old
Jewry, London, who will forward them to M. F. A. Haage in
Erfurt.

Observations on the Preservation of Health in Infancy, Youth,
Manhood, and Age; with the best Means of improving the
moral and physical Condition of Man, prolonging Life, and
promoting human Happiness. By John Harrison Cuttis,
Esq., Author of ‘ Observations on the Preservation of Sight,”
‘¢ On the Preservation of Hearing,” &c. 2d edition, small
8vo, pp. 162.

Mr. Curtis recommends the erection of ornamental fountains
in various places throughout the metropolis, for the sake of im-
parting an appearance of coolness in the summer months, and
keeping clear the sewers into which the superfluous water would -
fall; to which recommendation we would, in addition, remind
our readers of one given by Colonel Mason, some years back, of
having jets in the centre of some of the public squares, and em-

Miscellaneous Intelligence. — 157

ploying such a powerful steam-engine as to throw a column of
water 6 in. in diameter from 60 ft. to 80 ft. high. The steam-en-
gine might be placed a good way off, in any mews or back street ;
and, as the same water would be thrown up that fell down, there
would be very little waste or expense in that way. One or two
public-spirited individuals, in any of our squares, might easily
get his neigbours to join in carrying such an idea into execution.
Mr. Curtis is also in favour of places of exercise and recreation
in the neighbourhood of all towns. He suggests the formation of a
public botanic garden for London, in such a situation as the centre
of the Regent’s Park; and the throwing the gardens of the squares
open at stated times to the public. Railroad travelling is men-
tioned as highly congenial to health; and he quotes from Dr. James
Johnson’s Medico-Chirurgical Review to the following effect: —
** Railroad travelling possesses many peculiarities, as well as ad-
vantages, over the common modes of conveyance. The velocity
with which the train moves through the air is very refreshing,
even in the hottest weather, where the run is for some miles.
The vibratory, or rather oscillatory, motion communicated to
the human frame is very different from the swinging and jolting
motions of the stage-coach, and is productive of more salutary
effects. It equalises the circulation, promotes digestion, tran-
quillises the nerves (after the open country is gained), and often
causes sound sleep during the succeeding night; the exercise of
this kind of travelling being unaccompanied by that lassitude,
aching, and fatigue, which, in weakly constitutions, prevents the
nightly repose. The railroad bids fair to be a powerful remedial
agent in many ailments to which the metropolitan and civic in-
habitants are subject.” (p. 134.)

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

Art. I. Restrospective Criticism.

SHRIVELING of Grapes. — In p. 87. 1. 18., after the words “ extent of the
disease,” read “ (sometimes only a few berries are infected, sometimes nearly
the whole in the bunch), continued to deepen in colour, and gradually
become black; the others (the diseased ones) cease to colour, and remain of
a brownish red tinge.’— G. A. Lake, Feb. 1838.

Art. II. Queries and Answers.

ErrecTs of Frost on certain Species of Erica.—One of your correspondents,
J. B. A. (p.111. of the present Volume), has paid me a compliment, by wishing
to know my opinion concerning the destruction of the stems of some heaths
in Kew Gardens by the late severe frost. It is an effect which I have often
noticed, and had to deplore, in my time. It is remarkable, that our intelligent
and worthy friend, Mr. M‘Nab of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, put forth
this yery circumstance (in a small pamphlet published by him some years

158 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

ago) as one of those inexplicable phenomena occurring among plants. If I
mistake not, Mr. M‘Nab added that the tender tops might be struck as
cuttings, while the stems were shattered into shreds by the frost.

— It is well known that those plants which have the thinnest or most watery
sap are more liable to be killed by frost than those which have gummy or
resinous juices; those which have a flexible or yielding texture, are less
liable to be ruptured than such as are rigid in habit; clover is decomposed,
while wheat is only withered, without any laceration of the leaves.

So, in the case of heaths, the tops are flexible, and yield without fracture
to the congelation within ; whereas the stems, though almost sapless, are so
rigid in their vascular structure, that they are rent to pieces. A cast-iron
tube of 6 in. diameter, and 2 in. bore, filled with water, and exposed to keen
frost, will burst as easily as a tube of paper; whereas a bladder filled and
exposed in like manner will escape scathless, in consequence of the expansi-
bility of the integument.

I may be mistaken in this my supposition ; but it was the only reasoning
which occurred to me, in accounting for the destruction alluded to.—J. Main.
Chelsea, Feb. 9. 1838.

Art. Il. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.

JANUARY 16. 1838.— Read. A paper “On the Cultivation of the Orange
Tree in England,” by the Right Hon. Sir Augustus Foster.

Exhibited. Eranthemum pulchéllum, Corrz‘a Milneri, Ardisia crenulata,
E’pacris impréssa, Canarina campanulata, Huphorbia jacquinieflora, Strelitzia
humilis, and Chorézema sp.; from Mrs. Lawrence. Pomme grise (grown in
Upper Canada), and seedling apple (raised in Upper Canada from the Pomme
erise); from Mr. Blackemore.

From the Garden of the Society. Apples: Pearson’s plate, t.; court
pendu plat, t.; Syke-house russet, t.; Beachamwell, t.; Alfreston, k.; Bed-
fordshire foundling, k.; Tower of Glammis, k.; Brabant bellefleur, k.; Rhode
Island greening, k.; Dumelow’s seedling, k.; Woolman’s long, syn. Ortley, k. t.;
scarlet nonpareil, t.; Yorkshire greening, which is often compared with the
northern greening ; Sam Young, t.; royal russet, k.; Brickley seedling, t. ;
tulip apple, k.; reinette du Canada, k.t.; Pomme royale, a new sort of
russet, which will do for dessert. — Pears: Easter beurré, glout morceau,
beurré rance, ne plus meuris, Downton, a sort esteemed by some, while
others think it too astringent; Dowler’s seedling; Rouse Lench, a most
abundant bearer as a standard; winter crassane, which, in favourable seasons, is
a most excellent and very hardy pear. — Chimonanthus fragrans, and C. gran-
diflorus.

Awarded. A silver Knightian medal to Mrs. Lawrence, for Huphérbia
falgens (jacquinieflora. )

Feb. 6. 1838.— Exhibited. Queen pine-apple, from Mr. G. Leslie, gardener
to J. Heming, Esq., Stoneham Park. Three drawings of Orchidacez, by
Mrs. Withers. Catasétum purum, from Mr. Douglas, gardener to J. Bateman,
Esq. Rhubarb from two years old plant, raised from seed, from Mr. R. Black.
Citrons grown without artificial heat, from J. Luscombe, Esq. A pine-apple
weighing 3 lb. 13 oz., from Mr. T. M‘Carthy, gardener to J. Elliot, Esq.

From the Garden of the Society. Table Apples: Old golden pippin,
Baxter’s pearmain, Nell Gwyn, packhorse, reinette du Canada, Adam’s_pear-
main, Pile’s russet, Margil, Lamb Abbey pearmain, Court of Wick, conquest
de Wigers, Dutch mignonne, Court pendu plat, cockle pippin, Ortley.—
Kitchen Apples: Green nonpareil, Baldwin, pomme royale, Alfreston, northern
greening, Yorkshire greening, tulip apple, mére du ménage, Bedfordshire
foundling, Holland pippin, beauty of Kent, Tower of Glammis.— Pears:
Easter beurré, beurré rance, Dowler’s seedling, Downton, Catillac. These
pears were preserved ir a clean flower-pot spread with slate, and plunged in

Covent Garden Market. 159

dry sand, of which about 3in. deep was spread over above the slate, the
latter preventing the sand from mixing with the fruit in the pot.
Awarded. <A silver Banksian medal to Mr. Luscombe, for the citrons.

Art. IV. Covent Garden Market.

: From To From To
The Cabbage Tribe. £s5.da.\£ 5s. d. wf) Ss. | ||c6 18. as
Cabbage, per-dozen : Mint, dried, per dozen bun. 0 10/0 0 6
Red S = - |0 2 0} 0 4 O//Peppermint, dried, per dozen
Plants, or Coleworts- - |9 5 0|010 0} ..bunches - -~ - /010/000
Savoys Sees - |.0 1 0} 0 1 6/|Marjoram, dried, per doz.bun.|}0 1 0/0 0 0
Brussels Sprouts, per 3 sieve 0 2 6|0 8 6//Savory, dried, perdozenbun. |0 1 0/0 0 0
German Greens, or Kale, per Basil, dried, per dozen bunches| 0 1 3/0 0 O
dozen a = - |0 0 9} 0 1 O|/Rosemary, per dozen bunches|}0 6 0/0 0 0
Broccoli, White, per bunch 0 6 0} 0 7 Oj||Lavender, dried, per dozen
bunches - =|) OF ONO 0) £0
Tubers and Roots. s
perton - - |4 0 0]6 0 0)|/Stalks and Fruits for Tarts,
Potatoes 5 per cwt. 5102 O10 6 @ Pickling, &€.
per bushel - |0 2 0} 0 8 O|/Rhubarb Stalks, forced, per
Kidney, per bushel 5 NO 2 BO 8 Ol. hae 3 e - 1016/0 20
Scotch, per bushel - |0 2 OO 2 @ : : :
New, per pound —- 2) O LO} OL Gl Edible Fungi and Fuci.
Jerusalem Artichokes, p.3sieve) 0 1 6] 0 2 0||Morels, per pound . - s (Oi 0 ©
Turnips, White, perbunch- |0 0 310 O 6|/Trufiles, per pound:
Carrots, per bunch - -~ |0 0 5; 0 O 6) English ~ & - |0 6 0/00 0
Parsneps, perdozen - - |0 0 9/0 1 3/| Foreign, dried o - 1014 0/0 0 0
Red Beet, per dozen =o 10 1 G10 2 yn
Horseradish, per bundle - |0 1 6/0 4 0 CUED
( : Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
The Spinach Tribe. Nonpareil j = & 010 0/100
Spinach, per sieve = - 0 6|0 3 Oj} Golden Pippin = = 010 0;100
k j Baking = = S PO. s Ol@ 6 oO
The Onion Tribe. American - - - |1 00/000
Onions, old, per bushel- - | 0 7 0|0 8 (Oj|Pears, Dessert, per dozen;
Leeks, per dozen bunches - 0 16/0 O Oj| Passe-Colmar 5 = 030/10 60
Garlic, per pound - - |0 0 6/0 O 8). Glout Morceau = - |0 3 0/0 6 O
Shallots, per pound - - |0 010] 0 1 Oj} Baking,perhalfsieve - |0 5 90/0 8 O
: Almonds, per peck -- - 1/0 70/000
Asparaginous Plants, Cranberries, per gallon - |0 3 0/0 4 0
Salads, &c. Strawberries, forced, peroz. |0 3 0/0 0 0
Asparagus, per hundred: Chestnuts, per peck :
arge « - - - |0 8 0/|010 O|}| English os 5 - |0 40/080
Middling 2 - - |0 4 0]0 5 Oj} French - - - |0 40/0 6 O
Small = - - |0 2 6]|0 3 6)|Pine-apples, per poun . 050/09 0
Sea-kale, per punnet - - |0 1 6]0 8 O)}|Cucumbers, frame, per brace |0 5 0/010 O
Endive, per score - = 02770) }:0) 2,6 Oranges § Per dozen - 10 09/0 26
Celery, per bundle (12 to 15) @ i OO a.38 8 per hundred - |0 4 0])014 0
Small Salads, perpunnet - |0 0 3/0 O Oj] pittoy § per hundred - |0 8 0/1 00
Watercress, per dozen small per dozen , - 01 6;/;0 4 0
bunches’ - ep 9 10 © O10 0 Slane peer dozen - - |0 10/0 2 0
| per hundred - |0 6 0/014 0
Pot and Sweet Herbs. ‘Sweet Almonds, per pound- |0 2 3/0 3 0
Parsley, per half sieve - |0 3 6/0 5 O|}'Nuts:
Tarragon, dried, perdoz.bun. |0 2 0}]0 O O|| Brazil per bushel - - |016 01/0 00
Thyme, per dozen bunches 0 3 0/0 0 Oj} Barcelona, per peck - |0 50/0 00
Sage, per dozen bunches 0 53 0/0 O O}| Spanish, per peck - = 10 40[0 00

The continued prevalence of severe frost has so interrupted the supplies,
and completely destroyed all vegetation, that the market offers but little to
notice, except asparagus, sea-kale, &c., which are not as yet extensively
furnished. During the intermission of the frost, about ten days since, we
obtained an excellent supply of apples, which had the effect of stocking the
market, and caused a considerable depression in prices, which have not again
rallied. The general impression, that onions would materially suffer by the
severity of the weather, has created a spirited demand for them, and prices
have risen considerably. Potatoes have also increased materially in- price,
from the apprehension of serious injury having been sustained, and the
detention of the ordinary supplies by water, caused by the interruption of
the navigation.

160 Obituary.

Art. V. Obituary.

Dr.T. F.L. NEES von EsENBECK.—A letter in the Cologne Gazette, dated
Bonn, contains the following biographical sketch of the late Dr. Th. Fr.
Ludwig Nees von Esenbeck (the younger), professor of pharmacy and
botany in the University of Bonn. He expired onthe 12th December, at
Hiéres, in the south of France, whither he had gone, in the hope of improving
his health, by the influence of a mild climate. His complaint was con-
sumption.

Nees von Esenbeck was born at Reichensberg, in the Odenwald, on the
26th of July, 1787. He passed his youth at Erbach, whither his parents had
removed. After he left school, he received instruction in languages and phy-
sical science from his elder brother, President and Professor Nees von
Esenbeck (now in Breslaw). In his eighteenth year, he commenced a course
of pharmacy, under Martius of Erlangen, well known by his writings in that
department of science. During eleven years, he attached himself to the pro-
fession of pharmacy exclusively, residing part of the time in Erlangen, and
part in Basel and Hanau. Botany, however, was his favourite science, and to
it he devoted much of his time, both practically and as ateacher. While at
Hanau, he accepted the offer of the situation of inspector of the Botanic
Garden at Leyden, and he held that office for two years, under Bruggmanns.
Here he obtained the degree of doctor in philosophy. The newly instituted
University of Bonn, of which his brother had been nominated professor of
botany, was the occasion of his quitting Leyden, he being appointed in-
spector of the Botanic Garden, and assistant professor of botany to that
establishment. From this period he conducted the botanical excursions in
the neighbourhood of the university with the most favourable results; and,
by this means, added considerably to the little knowledge which had then .
been acquired of the flora of that part of the country. In the year 1820, he
officiated as private tutor. In 1822, he undertook the continuation of the
great copperplate work on medicinal plants, published at Dusseldorf. His
appointment as extraordinary professor followed that of ordinary professor of
pharmacy. He applied himself cheerfully and with success to the task of
instruction: his language was clear and concise. He enriched that branch of
science of which he was professor with several essays, inserted in pharma-
ceutic journals. Pharmaceutic botany, and the knowledge of drugs, were his _
favourite departments of science; and he drew from them the subjects on
which he chiefly dwelt in his lectures. The Handbook of Pharmaceutic
Botany, in three volumes, which he published in conjunction with Dr. Eber-
mayer, bears evidence, among other works, of his successful pursuit of know-
ledge. After the completion of this work, he undertook the editing of the
Genera Plantarum, which has obtained for his name a very conspicuous place
in science. Among his latest works, was the first part of the System of the
Fungi, which he published conjointly with Herr Henry. He had also com-
menced editing, along with Herr Justus Liebig of Giessen, and Dr. Marquart
of Bonn, a new edition of Geiger’s Handbook of Pharmacy. He was elected
fellow of numerous learned societies both foreign and German ; and, among the
papers of these bodies, are several essays of his composition on subjects not
confined to the sphere of general and pharmaceutic botany. He was buried
at Hiéres amidst rose trees, orange trees, lavender, and all those sweet chil-
dren of flora which he loved so dearly. The funeral ceremonies were per-
formed by an evangelical clergyman who came from Toulon for that purpose.
His remains were followed to the grave by a numerous train of friends, —
G. R.

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
APRIL, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. Detail of Experiments on Vegetable Physiology, and Obser-
vations thereon. By N. Niven, Curator of the Glasnevin Botanic
Garden, Dublin.

(Read at the Meeting of the British Association in Liverpool, on Tuesday,
Sept. 12. 1837.)

My pear Sir, In compliance with your request, I have much
pleasure in sending you my paper on Vegetable Physiology,
read at the Meeting of the British Association, held in Liver-
pool last September.

That paper, one of the respected gentlemen to whom I com-
mitted the specimens presented to the botanical section, for the
purpose of being deposited in the British Museum, kindly
offered to get published for me in London; but, having then
some expectations of publishing it in this country, I declined
- his obliging proposition. Not having realised that intention,
I have the greater pleasure now in committing my paper to
you, which I hope you will find it convenient to publish nearly
as it stands.

It may not be presumptive in me to state in this letter, which
you are at perfect liberty to publish with my paper, that, had
I noticed in proper time the question proposed by the Academy
of Sciences at Haarlem last year, to be given in before the date
of this letter, namely, “‘ Mow 7s wood formed?” I should
not have hesitated to enter the lists, in answering that, and
possibly some other questions connected with the same subject.
As your Magazine will, in all probability, come under the notice
of that learned body, I respectfully refer its members to my
paper, and beg leave to say that leaves, or any modification of
leaves, form the origin of wood. N. NIvEN.

Glasnevin Botanic Garden, January 1. 1838.

Having, for the last three years, been more or less engaged in
some experiments on the interesting subject of vegetable physi-
ology, it may, perhaps, not be uninteresting, on the present

VoL. XIV.-— No. 97. M

162 Detail of Experiments

occasion, to submit a statement of the results, some of them
appearing to me both curious and important.

At the commencement of my first series of experiments, in
the early part of the spring of 1835, the principal object was,
to try to ascertain, by different processes of ringing, how far
the life of the tree depended upon the cortical layers, or parts
external to the wood; and the alburnous layers, or sap wood,
or, to speak more plainly, that portion of the woody structure
interior of the cortical layers; having observed, in studying the
works of the most eminent authors on this very important
branch of botanical science, that considerable diversity of
opinion existed amongst them thereon. For example, it may be
recollected that Du Petit Thouars states, ** When the bark,
liber, and alburnum were removed, the tree continued to live;”
whilst the venerable and celebrated Knight found, by a similar
experiment, ‘ that the tree exhibited no signs of vegetation the
spring following.”

For these and such like reasons, I was induced, at first, to
adopt the experiments alluded to.

The experiments now about to be described are those which
formed a second series, instituted in the early spring of 1836.

Without at all presuming to discuss the various and con-
flicting opinions of authors respecting the channel of the as-
cending or descending sap, I shall at once proceed to present
figures of the subjects of the various experiments, with a simple
statement appended to each of their various results; and, having
done this, conclude with some observations respecting them.

It may be well, also, to state here, that the trees operated
upon were the common English elm (U’lmus campéstris), and
about forty-two years of age; the breadth of the rings cut out
being, in each case, about 4 in.

With these short preliminary remarks, I beg respectfully
to throw myself upon the kind indulgence of the high authori-
ties before whom I have the honour this day to stand.

Fig. 20. shows part of the stem of a tree, deprived by
ringing of the cuticle and external cortical layers only; that
is, leaving the liber and cambium undisturbed. ‘This, as well
as the following experiments (as I have just stated), was done
in the month of February, 1836. About the month of May
following, a fresh formation of young bark and wood began to
take place, as shown at a, from above ; descending, in a very
short time, over the whole surface of the ring, except a few
spots (B) where the operation had been performed rather
deeply. The tree continues to grow as vigorously as any of
the same kind in its immediate neighbourhood; and the excor-
ticated part is, this year, nearly filled up with new bark, and
new layers of sap wood.

on Vegetable Physiology. 163

Fig. 21. shows part of a tree,
deprived of the whole of the
cortical layers, with every ves-
tige of the pulp, or cambium,
attached to the alburnum.

This tree continued, for the
first year, as healthy and vi-
gorous as any of its undis-
turbed neighbours ; but, in
the second year (Aug., 1837),
there were evident signs of less
energy and vigour in the tree;
and there is no formation of
new bark or wood over any
part of the surface of the ring.
It has all over appeared dry
and inactive. ‘Two develope-
ments, however, have been
produced, of a very curious
and interesting description ;
one of which I have not seen
noticed by any author: they = ——
appear on the tree as shown in fig. 21.. in the shape of roots
and branches ; but, as I humbly conceive it would interrupt the
description of the rest of the figures too much, to make any
lengthened observations respecting them here, besides their not
being exactly in connexion with the primary object of inves-
tigation, with which I set out, I shall leave the consideration of
them till the conclusion, when I shall present the true spect-
mens to speak for themselves; and then make some observa-
tions on these developements. In fig. 21., a shows the ascending
principle producing buds, leaves, and shoots; and pv the
descending principle forming wood and roots.

_ Fig. 22. represents part of the stem of a tree, deprived in
the same way of the bark, liber, and cambium, with zwo
layers of the alburnous wood. ‘This tree was rather in an
unhealthy state when the operation was performed: it con-
tinued to live throughout the last year; shed its leaves rather
early; and this year it developed its leaves, but has since
withered away and died. I have every reason to conclude
that the operation of ringing accelerated its death. ‘There was
no appearance of any flow of sap, either above or below, from the
two exposed edges of the /ayers of alburnum ; but there was a small
developement of the ascending and descending principles, between
the bark and alburnum on the upper and lower edges of the ring.

Fig. 23. represents a tree divested not only of its bak,
M 2

164 Detail of Experiments

il)

i
|
,
|
A

i}
f

a
|
\

’

\ |
!

Le "CURE
HN
mye

sz
—— ZA
oe

Se ——SSSSss—

liber, and pulp, but also of szz layers of the alburnous wood.
This tree exhibited no diminution of health or vigour last year ;

but this year it exhibits an early yellowing of the leaves, similar
to fig. 21. No appearance of sap showed itself on either of the

on Vegetable Physiology. 165

surfaces of the edges of the exposed alburnous layers; only the
two developements before alluded to, in fig. 21., very copiously
produced.

fig. 24, represents part of the ,
stem of a tree, divested of its
cortical layers, and ¢welve layers
of the alburnous wood.

This tree continues to live,
and appears not to be less healthy
than the last. In the case of
the exposed surfaces of albur- |
nous layers, no vestige of sap
has made its appearance, except
from a cut that had been inad-
vertently made with the saw on
one side, to the depth of, perhaps,
five or six layers of wood be-
yond the 12: from which cut
a flow of sap took place, that
continued to run, more or less,
throughout the whole of last sum-
mer, and a little this spring, but
has latterly ceased.

This accidental circumstance

=
SSS it
;

TGS

166 Detail of Experiments

Z WORSE
SS=_/* Y
Z)
—— we : oi

—~ SSS__=

= = ———__ SS
_——————— ———
——S— —— SSS
——— —SSSaMNoM§&§;}}==]=_
——=> = SS
_—S> ia a Sq
SS —— OT SSS 88 2a
SSS ———- SSS
— =
SSS
= — SS
el La pos ”
LSS = pir aaa _=—
SSS :

appears important, and will lead me, further on, again to remark
upon this experiment.
Fig. 25. exhibits an isolated branch, after the manner of
Pallisot de Beauvais, mentioned and figured by Sir Humphry
Davy ; with this difference, however, that, instead of an isolated
piece of bark only, it includes a branch of some size and age.
The space around the separated bark and branch was divested
of all the cortical layers and pulp, or cambium. The branch
continues as healthy and vigorous as any others on the tree, and
exhibits a beautiful example of the descending principle, both
from the edge of the bark above the separated part, and the edge
of the bark below the branch, on the separated bark ; the woody
layers formed beneath having been evidently produced through
the medium of the leaves of the branches, as the formation is
principally delow the line of the branch’s insertion on the tree.
Fig. 26. shows a tree so managed as to exhibit two surfaces
of the greater portion of the znternal parts of the tree, without
apparently interfering with its growth above the operation. ‘The
tree is thus placed on four separate pillars of bark and alburnous
wood. ‘This has proved an exceedingly curious and interesting
experiment, and will, I hope, prepare the way for some experi-

on Vegetable Physiology. 167

rites eee
RRR NE GES =

{
Kt

Ea
===

—-C-F
FSSe
5)

=ee

See:
===

=e
—S
=

===
= ——

a
————S

ments still better adapted for the purposes of future inves-
tigation.

In watching the flow of the sap, in this case, strange to say,
it made its first appearance about the beginning of March, from
above, descending through the pith. Shortly afterwards, it ap-
peared, also, from about fourteen layers of the heart wood, around
the pith, the exterior or alburnous layers remaining perfectly
dry; thus accounting for the tap, if I may so speak, made by the
saw in fig. 24. Little or no appearance of moisture was observed
on any part of the corresponding surface below, with the excep-
tion of a slight oozing from the external or alburnous layers. ‘This,
however, was scarcely perceptible. I at present suspect that
the principal flow of the ascending sap must have found its
way up through the four pillars of alburnous wood alluded te.
But I hope to investigate more closely, by future experiment,
some points connected with this result. From these experi-
ments, it would appear that the life of the tree does not entirely
depend upon the preservation of the bark, liber, and alburnum,
as two seasons of growth have elapsed since the operation of
ringing was performed ; and the trees, with the exception of the

one alluded to, as apparently accidentally dead, continue to
M

168 Detail of Experiments

develope leaves, and form shoots, as before: but it remains to be
proved how long they will continue to vegetate above the rings.
If I may give an opinion, I am disposed to think that, whilst to
one species of tree such operations would produce almost zmme-
diate death, in others the result would be very different. Drawing
an analogy from animal life, as to the tenacity with which it is
held by different species, there is every reason to conclude that
the same will be found to hold good with respect to tena-
city of vegetable life in different species of plants also. We
have, for instance, the willow, elm, and several other trees, that
will continue to produce leaves and shoots from the trunks for
one, two, and even three, years after they are cut down, and
laid along the ground. The descent of the sap, described
in fg. 26. as descending from above, through the pith and in-
ternal layers of wood, even before the developement of leaves,
appears to me both curious and important; especially when
I recollect that the received opinion, according to Mirbel and
Knight, is, that the sap descends “through the cortical vessels ; ”
the latter admitting that, “ when interrupted by the destruction
of a ring of bark, he supposes that part of it escapes downwards
through the alburnum ; but, before forming any positive opinion
on this curious result, it is my intention, first, to follow it up with
additional experiments.

In my first series of experiments, in 1835, on watching
the developement of what has been called the “ new cortical
layers,” usually appearing in the form of protruding bark, from
the upper edge of the rings, I was much interested to find some-
thing of a similar developement beginning to appear from below
also, and exactly fromthe same part between the bark and the
alburnum, as that from above. ecollecting no instance of any
author having noticed this appearance, and remembering that
statements perfectly opposite to such an appearance had been
made; as, for instance, in Sir H. Davy’s fourth lecture in his
Agricultural Chemistry, he says that, ‘“* when new bark is
formed, to supply the place of a ring that has been stripped off,
it first makes its appearance from the upper edge of the wound,
and spreads slowly downwards; but no xew matter appears from
below rising upwards.” A similar opinion appears to have been
entertained by Du Hamel and others, who ‘ cut a ring of bark
from a branch, and found that, by thus stopping the descent of
the pulp, the upper part extended and healed, while the lower
remained stationary.” On a close examination of the two ap-
pearances alluded to, I thought I could distinguish a marked
difference between them; the one appearing like small! gems or
buds, the other like to the rudimental structure of roots. It
immediately struck me that here might be two perfectly dis-
tinct external principles, proceeding in opposite directions through

on Vegetable Physiology. 169

the same part of the tree; that is, through the cambiuwm or
pulp, between the bark and alburnum. I thought, by the ap-
plication of some medium of moisture, I might be able to prove
the supposition. This was done by an application of moss to
both edges of the one side of the ring. In about fourteen days
after this application, I found that the supposition had been
correct. ‘The specimens before you exhibit a repetition of the
same result, in both stages ; presenting, in my humble opinion, a
very important fact; namely, that there appears, exterzor to the
wood itself, two perfectly distinct principles: the one passing up-
wards from the roots, to the developement of leaves, which
I would call the leaf principle, for I find it cannot be changed ;
and the other passing downwards from the leaves, to the develope-
ment of roots, which I would call the root principle, and which
also appears to be equally permanent. I am consequently dis-
posed to maintain, that from any part of the surface of the woody
structure these two developements are to be found; and it appears
to me only a modified example of the descending one, when we
see roots proceeding from the stems of such genera as the Ficus,
Pothos, and many others.

A very satisfactory proof of this is found in the case of pro-
pagating plants from cuttings. Hach cutting appears to contain
within itself so much of the two principles, that it only requires
to be placed under such circumstances of atmosphere as will
tend to preserve the action of the leaves without collapsing,
until the descending principle has had tzme to ramify itself, through
their action, into roots ; when, by a gradual removal of the bell-
glass, the plant is prepared to perform ifs various functions
unaided, as well as to meet the viscissitudes of a constantly
changing atmosphere. ‘The one principle, I have no doubt, will
be found to proceed principally from the soz/, to the expansion of
leaves ; and the other from the combined agency of the atmosphere,
to the formation of new wood and roots, and the extension of the
roots. Corresponding with these views, some eminent phytologists
hold the opinion, that ‘‘ when a bud shows itself at the base of a
leaf, or on a branch or stem, it follows two opposite movements; one
upwards towards the air, the other downwards towards the earth.
By the upward movement a new branch is produced ; whilst the
downward movement gives origin to a great number of new fibres,
which lengthen out between the bark and the wood of the
mother branch, as well as of the trunk down to the extremities
of the roots.” This opinion, another learned gentleman says,
“‘ rests entirely upon vague conjecture and hypothetical reason-
ing; and it appears to him the most fanciful and baseless opinion
ever propounded.” ‘The opinions of such authorities being so
much at variance on these matters, I am sure the learned gentle-
man alluded to will unite with me in thinking that it is de-

170 Detail of Experiments on Vegetable Physiology.

sirable that thus, by direct experiment, the subject should be fur-
ther investigated.

As yet, I am extremely diffident in venturing any general
theory respecting the views I am led to entertain on the subject
before us, until I have made further advances into its inves-
tigation; so far, however, I cannot help thinking that I am
fully justified in the formation of some views concerning it,
differing considerably from any that I am aware have as yet
been promulgated.

In the midst of so many learned gentlemen, perhaps it would
be well for such an humble practitioner as I am not to venture
such statements; but I am in hopes the learned gentlemen I
have the honour and pleasure of addressing will give me credit
not only for the correctness of my statements in reference to
the experiments described, but also their kind indulgence for the
observations I have so far taken the liberty of making. I trust,
gentlemen, I need not say how much pleasure it will afford me
to follow any suggestions that may be offered, on the present
occasion, towards the further prosecution of these investiga-
tions.

To conclude: it is about two years since I wrote a short
paper on the subject of the frst series of my experiments ;
which paper I had the honour of reading at one of the evening
meetings of the Royal Dublin Society. In this paper, reasoning
from the external developements alluded to, I was led to doubt
the possibility of roots becoming branches, or branches roots, as
had been published, as the results of several experiments ; which
opinion, I have since found, agrees exactly with that which is
held by Mr Knight; who, in a note on the subject, says, with
respect to the statements made by different naturalists, that
‘¢ the branches of willows, and other trees, when durzed zn the soil,
became roots, whilst their roots became branches, is not correct ;”
instancing the mistake that Du Hamel made by making his
cuttings too short.

For the purpose of further satisfaction on this point, and
feeling that it might bear importantly either,for or agaznst the
views I am led to entertain on this interesting subject, I have
had several specimens prepared during the last two years, of
which I now present one. ‘To accomplish the object in view,
namely, the znverting of the tree, and the changing of roots to
branches, &c., both ends of the cutting were inserted into the
soil, as shown in fig. 27.

The whole of the part above ground produced shoots, which,
for the first year, I allowed to grow. Early last spring, the bottom
end (4) was carefully razsed, with all its roots and fibres, into the
air: at the same time, a few of the young shoots next the top end
(B), alongside the few roots of the top end, were put into the soil;

Botanical Periodicals. 171

thus having the branches
and root in the two
situations most opposed
to each other. ‘The re-
sult has just turned out
as I expected; namely,
the roots died, and the
inverted stém only pro-
duced buds, leaves, and
shoots ; proving that the
conclusion of Du Hamel

and others, on this point, may have been founded on mistake ; as
it is very evident, from the specimen I now present, that no such
result as buds and leaves from the roots has taken place.

If the views I entertain on the important subject of vegetable
physiology be correct, I can have little hesitation in saying
that buds and leaves never can be developed from the extreme
ends, or mouth-pieces, of roots; but that, at any the least
distance from the end of the root, buds and leaves may be
produced. |

Many plants, we know, are propagated from the roots, as well
as from the cuttings of the top: this evidently arises from the
simple circumstance of the leaf and root principles being dif-
fused over each of their surfaces.

With these observations, gentlemen, I beg leave, for the
present, respectfully to conclude.

Art. II, The Botanical Periodicals and their Illustrations.
By H. N. H.

Since the establishment of the Botanical Magazine, about
1793, which may be considered the father of botanical periodi-
cals, and which, for some time, stood alone, the increasing taste
for gardening and botany has gradually called into existence
many rival publications. Some of these form parts of works to
be completed in a given time, which have, in most instances,
been completed, and form, in more than one case, handsome
additions to our botanical libraries; and others are of the maga-
zine character; some of them appearing and vanishing almost
as soon as they have appeared; whilst others, with various suc-
cess, are still continuing their career, amid the rivalry of fresh
competitors, which the still increasiug taste for the pursuit, both
as a recreation and a science, calls almost daily into existence.

One of the first works, of a botanical character, that appeared
in this country, claiming any great excellence for its illustra-
tions, was Lambert’s Description of the Genus Pinus ; a truly

iL 72 Botanical Periodicals

splendid work, which did at once, and in the beginning, almost as
much as the increased facilities of art and the experience of nearly
forty years have enabled us to realise at the present time. ‘This
beautiful werk appeared in 1803, and possesses few of the faults
of execution common to the works of that period. It attempted
an union of elegance and beauty of illustration, combined with
scientific utility, never before attained ; and which, in many
points, has never yet been excelled. The plates were engraved
by good artists; and the shading not confined to /znes, but, in
the execution of the cones and other parts, where softness and
delicacy of effect were required, dotting in the chalk style was
resorted to, which rendered the effect, when coloured, much
softer and more even than could ever be attained by lzning. (I
am, of course, now speaking exclusively of plates for botanical
illustration, and more particularly of such as are intended for
colouring.) The colouring of these plates is in a style of careful
excellence not to be surpassed, however it may have been out-
done, in some works of the present day, in brilliancy and effect.

A few years subsequent to Lambert’s Pinus, appeared Sib-
thorp’s Flora Greca,a much more voluminous work, but not
equal to the Pinus in the finish of its illustrations. In the
delicate petals of flowers, where softness and delicacy were even
more required than in the cones of the pines, in the work I have
been before describing, no attempt was made to take advantage
of an admixture of the dotting, or chalk style, to attain the de-
sired effect; but the expression of shade was, on the contrary,
confined to a few lines, which, though put in with a good deal
of character and artistical feeling, are rather coarse; and some
of the most beautiful effects of many a delicate flower are con-
sequently lost. Still, this must be considered a very handsome
work, even when viewed merely on the score of its illustra-
tions, and divested of its great interest in a scientific point of
view. It is, in fact, one of the steps towards that excellence,
which we have now the means of attaining, but which we have
not yet attained.

In 1836, Wallich’s Plante Rariores Asiatice, emulating the
splendid works then in progress on the Continent, formed a
new era in the art of pictorial illustration of works of this class.
The plates, by the aid of the beautiful art of lithography (at
length in general use for the illustration of scientific works),
made a greater approach towards many points of excellence
than had hitherto been attained. The cold effect of aquatinta
shades, which had spoiled many former works, was abolished ;
and the harshness of line-shading on copper or steel was super-
seded by the soft chalky shades of lithography. ‘The plates
thus assumed more of those characterestics of works of art,
which should always be theambition of works of such expense:

and their Illustrations. 173

for, to a certain extent, they are works of luxury, rather thau mere
science. ‘These plates have, nevertheless, many faults; as, even
so recently as the period when they were produced, lithographic
printing had scarcely attained its present certainty of equal suc-
cess. [here is also another defect, not dependent upon the
imperfection of the printing: a coarseness in the work of the
lithographic artist, which is very offensive to the eye, as it pre-
cludes the possibility of obtaining that transparency of colour,
which is so desirable in depicting flowers. Some of the plates
are, notwithstanding these defects, very beautiful; and I cannot
but particularise, though there are some still better, the one of
that inconceivably splendid tree, Amhérstza nobilis ; to see which,

growing in all its native luxuriance, is really almost worth a
pilorimage to the East. Another fault in this work is derivable
from the stiffness of the original drawings, which, being almost
entirely the work of Indian artists, are wanting in that freedom
and elegance of outline, which is only to be acquired in a more
advanced school of art.

The present rage for the collection of orchideous plants has
led to the publication of two works, the first numbers of which
have just appeared, laying claim to greater splendour of illus-
tration than any similar works which have as yet appeared in this
country. I allude to Mr. Bateman’s Orchidacee of Mexico and
Guatemala, and Dr. Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum. The first
is really a magnificent work ; got up, regardless of expense, with
every aid that the arts in various branches can afford. The
beautiful woodcut vignette, the ornamental capitals and illustra-
tive tail-pieces, are most admirably executed, and form an ele-
gant feature in the work; but the titlepage, which afforded still
greater scope for similar excellence, is clumsily designed, and
lithographed. ‘The idea is good, being to form a composition from
fragmental remains of ancient Mexican sculpture; but there is
neither delicacy of touch or feeling in its execution. Such a de-
sign might have been made just as well from a few of the
pretty impressions which are used to decorate furniture, &c., in
what is called the ‘‘ Egyptian style.” ‘The plates, at first glance,
are brilliant in the extreme, and really convey a good idea of the
dazzling beauties of the subjects themselves. These are well
chosen, and the task of the artist, Miss Drake, gracefully ac-
complished: they do great credit to her talent in that beautiful
branch of watercolour painting. But the works of the litho-
grapher and colourer have not been so successful; for, upon a
closer examination, many faults are obvious. These plates,
though possessing great brilliancy, want the beautiful and care-
_ ful accuracy which distinguishes some earlier works, particularly
the Pinus, which I hee mentioned; and all the advantages
which lithography offers to plates of this description have, toa

174 ‘Botanical Periodicals

great extent, been neutralised by a hasty coarseness in.the work-
ing, which will, I trust, be remedied in future numbers; and
which is the more to be regretted, as I am sure that no ex-
pense has been spared to insure excellence in every depart-
ment. One great defect is, the outlining of the petals of some
of the most delicate flowers with zz; which detracts much
from the wax-like delicacy of some of the most beautiful species
of this elegant race of plants. By this system of employing
ink instead of chalk, much time is, perhaps, saved, and a great
degree of sharpness easily obtained; but it is at the expense of
the delicate softness so requisite. A fine chalk outline, in the
cases in question, would produce a much more true and beauti-
ful effect ; [am aware that it is difficult, with the chalk alone, to
produce a great degree of delicacy combined with sufficient
firmness: yet it is to be accomplished with the requisite care and
skill. In Oncidium Cavendishzdnum, the defects of which I
am complaining are very glaring; namely, the heavy ink outline
in the bright yellow flowers; and the coarseness of the chalkwork
in the foliage, which is but ill concealed by the colouring, which,
in this instance, is rather raw and tame. In Catasétum macula-
tum, the coarseness of the work is offensively prominent in the
pseudo-bulbs. The plate most free from any of these faults is,
perhaps, Oncidium ornithorhyncum, with its pendent raceme
of bright pink flowers: it is really beautiful and brilliantly
coloured. It is a great pity that such defects should exist in
this splendid work, as it is published with no view to profit:
indeed, the spirited projector is prepared to meet considerable
loss, in order to produce a work worthy of illustrating the_
elegant wonders of the Orchidaceze. ‘To Dr. Lindley’s Sertum
Orchidaceum, a work which has appeared since Mr. Bateman’s,
and which contains portraits of some incredibly beautiful species
of Orchideze, never yet seen out of their native regions, the
same remarks apply ; for, to a great extent, the same artists have
been employed. The pseudo-bulbs and foliage of Stanhopea~
devoniénsis, for instance, are lithographed in the coarsest man-
ner, and cut up with dark harsh lines of ink, to save the labour
of the chalk. This is a false economy in works of this ex-
pense and pretension; particularly when, in a little half-crown
publication (the Floral Cabinet), plates are given free from these
defects, and, in many instances, superior in every respect to any
in these splendid works in their present state. As a case in
point, I refer to the Myanthus barbatus, given in No. 10. of
the Floral Cabinet, as it is sufficiently similar in the general
‘character of its pseudo-bulbs and foliage to compare to the
stanhopea of Dr. Lindley’s work: placing them together, the
superiority of the myanthus, in execution and colouring, will

be abundantly evident. There are no harsh ink lines, but all

and their Tihistr asians. 175

delicately and highly finished with pure chalk. ‘To return for
another glance at the Sertwm, let us not criticise too closely Bur-
lingtonéa ventsta, where the delicate white petals are spoiled
by the black outline ; but turn at once to Cattléya bicolor, where
these defects are less apparent, from the colour being darker :
indeed, the ink outlining has, perhaps, in this instance, a sharp
and rather good effect; and it is, upon the whole, a very brilliant
delineation of a very splendid subject.

It now remains to notice the other leading botanical periodicals
which are now going on; and first, perhaps, we should place The
Botanical Register (Ridgway. 3s.6d.). It continues to possess
great interest, from its superior means of obtaining the latest novel-
ties ; and the plates are very neatly engraved, and coloured with
every accuracy necessary for a valuable scientific record ; but, as
works of art, they are, of course, nothing. The last number contains,
Bordnza crenulata, Govénza liliacea, Philadélphus hirsutus, Cés-
mos scabiosoides, Pentstémon crassifolius, and Erica chloroléma.
The Botanical Magazine (Sherwood. 3s. 6d.). ‘The same remarks
may be applied to the plates of this work as to those of the Regis-
ter ; except that, perhaps, in some of its later numbers, they are
rather more lightly and carefully engraved. It is curious to turn
back to some of its early numbers of forty years ago, and note the
progress which, without any pretension to make pictures of the
subjects, the extended appreciation and general improvement in
art has effected. The last number contains Epidéndrum tes-
sellatum, Erica flérida var. campanulata, Aristolochia saccata,
Chenopodium Quinoa, Mammillaria atrata, and Dendrobium
agoregatum.

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany. (Orr and Co. 2s. 6d.) is of a
somewhat different character from the above; not being con-
fined to a mere record of new and interesting plants, but con-
taining much interesting horticultural information, derived from
many sources within the experience of its conductor, who, being
director of the princely horticultural establishment at Chats-
worth, possesses eminent advantages for such a task. The
plates, however, are execrable: badly engraved, and abominably
coloured.

The Floral Cabinet (William Smith, Fleet Street. 2s. 6d.) en-
deavours to unite the best qualities of some of the preceding
works ; viz. general information connected with floriculture and
gardening, with plates got up in a style of excellence not to be
surpassed even by such works as the Orchidacee of Mexico and
the Sertum. It is the only botanical periodical, upon this scale,
which has taken advantage of the superiority of lithography for
its plates; and it is decidedly the cheapest now publishing. — Its
first volume, handsomely bound in morocco, with gilt edges, and

containing forty-five highly finished and splendidly coloured plates,

176 New Turf-Racer and Verge-Cutter.

is only 36s., which is scarcely more than the price of one number
of Mr. Bateman’s Orchidacee of Mexico. 'The first number of the
second volume, which appeared on the Ist of March, contains
Scevérsza montana, Cosmos diversifolius, Bigonéa incarnata, and
Barkerza élegans. :

The Botanist (Whittaker and Co. 2s. 6d.). This work is
very beautifully got up. ‘The plates are well engraved on steel,
and very carefully coloured: indeed, perhaps more so than any
work of its class, except the Floral Cabinet : it is also next to
that work in cheapness. The small paper-copy, at 1s. 6d., is,
indeed, uncommonly cheap; but some of the plates, from an
injudicious economy, are arbitrarily cut into the required square,
without much regard to beauty of design. To mark a recent
example, I refer to two plates in No. 14.; first, Cypripedium
insigne, which, besides being cut into a square in an ugly man-
ner, is badly executed ; and Solanum lanatum, which, although
very good in other respects, is spoiled by this squaring system.
The last number contains Anthocércis viscosa, Verbena Tweed-
tana, Pimeléa lanata, and Sparaxis péndula.

The Botanic Garden (Whittaker and Co. 1s. 6d.). This still
continues to be a very neat little work; but the reduction of the
subjects to half, a third, and sometimes a fourth, of their natural
size destroys the effect, and prevents the plates, in many ing
stances, from conveying any idea of the originals. It is, how-
ever, a very pretty little work, and, for its price, very good.
The last number contains Tropz olum tuberosum, O’robus pisi-
formis, Nemdphila insignis, and Deutzza scabra.

There are many other periodical botanical publications, which
meet, in different ways, the demands that have called them into
existence, and are creditably conducted and brought out; but they
are not such as call for notice in an article where my only object
has been to trace the progress, and note the present state, of pic-
torial embellishment, as applied to botanical works.

London, March, 1838.

Art. III. A new Turf-Racer and Verge-Cutter. By Epwarp BELL,
Landscape-Gardener.

In the course of an extensive practice, in which I have had
occasion to have cut and relaid a great quantity of turf, I have
invariably found the old turf-racer totally inadequate, where the
surface was at all hilly or uneven. I was therefore led to con=
trive the one shown in fg. 28., which, I trust, will be found to
cut alike well on every variety of surface where such an imple-
ment is required.

Its advantages are, first, that it cannot be pressed into the
‘ground, the broad and circular-formed part (a), that is pressed

Propagation of the Dahlia. 177

upon, preventing its entering the ground, however soft the same
may be; whilst the same curvilinear form enables it to ride freely
(as the workmen term it), requiring but comparatively little force
to drive it: secondly, two knives accompany this implement, of dif-
different lengths, which can be taken out and replaced in a few
seconds, by removing the bolt (b); thus enabling the workmen to
have the knives in good working order at all times: and, thirdly,
by the adjusting screw (c), placed at the back of the knife (d), it can
be set to cut any depth; and, consequently, one great desideratum
is obtained, as any required thickness of turf can be taken up; a
matter of much importance where very neat work is required.

I have invariably found that one man, with the new turf-
racer, will race sufficient for six cutting-knives; giving active em-
ployment to twelve persons, six men and six boys; the latter to
roll up and pile the same.

When turf is let out to be cut by the job by this racer, I give
sixpence per hundred turves, each 3 ft. in length, and J ft. in
breadth. I used to give, a few years back, one shilling for the
same quantity, and, in some instances, one shilling and sixpence.
Thus, a great saving is obtained by the introduction of this im-
plement, with some additional improvement in the form of the
turfing-knives.

Ingress Park, Feb. 16. 1838.

Art. 1V. Remarks on the Propagation of the Dahlia. By GEoRGE
A. Laxg, F.L.S. Tulse Hill House.

Every cultivator of the dahlia is aware of the facility with
which it is propagated by cuttings of the young shoots, plunged
in a little bottom heat. Indeed, from a single root, under
proper treatment, several dozens of young plants may be raised
in a short space of time. Consequently, this method is univer-
sally adopted by nurserymen ; they annually requiring a large
stock of young plants for sale; and by individuals anxious to

_ propagate extensively a new variety. But it ought not to be
Vou. XIV. — No. 97. N

178 Propagation of the Dahlia. —

practised by amateurs or others, anxious to obtain fine perfect
flowers for exhibition or otherwise. I speak advisedly, and
- from experience, when I assert, that plants raised from cuttings
do not produce equally perfect flowers, in regard to size, form,
and fulness, with those produced by plants grown from divi-
sion of the tubers, the old method of propagating the dahlia.
It has been said that plants raised from cuttings flower more
abundantly than those raised by division; but to this ] am not
prepared to subscribe.

Physiological botany readily accounts for the different results
‘of the two methods. The starch, or feculent matter, stored in
the roots, is intended by nature for the nutrition of the animal
shoots; not only, until the tubers have formed, at the com-
mencement of the vegetating season, the spongioles necessary
for the absorption of the required quantity of pabula; but also
when that the spongioles are unable, from drought, or other
causes, to absorb a sufficiency of nutrient matter, to sustain the
rapidly developing and vigorous vegetation.

Plants propagated by cuttings cannot, of course, absorb the
nutriment prepared and stored, during the last season, in the
tubers of the mother root; and are forced to form spongioles
and tubers for themselves. But the fecula contained in these
latter is not, till towards the end of the year, sufficient in quan-
tity, or sufficiently ripened by the deposition of carbon, to be,
perhaps, in any way serviceable.

The potato might be propagated by cuttings of the young
shoots, in the same way with the dahlia; but snob plants would
not, in the early stages of their growth, be nourished by the
starch of the tubers; and, therefore, would neither be so strong
and vigorous as plants raised in the usual method, nor would
they yield a return equal in weight or quantity.

It is well known that tubers andl bulbs, when placed i in damp
situations (the potato, for instance, in a damp cellar), develope
their leaf-buds; and that these continue to grow and elongate,
without the assistance of rootlets or spongioles, so long as there
is any fecula in the tuber or bulb; but that when this is ex-
hausted the stem withers and dies. We hence perceive how
important the nourishment derived from this substance is to
the vigour of the plant, and why whole tubers of potatoes pro-
duce larger crops than are produced by cut sets. Hence, too,
we may learn why perfectly ripe sets are so much more certain
of success than unripe ones; the fecula in the former being so
much the more abundant, and more perfectly elaborated. To
the unripeness of the sets is attributable the failure of the po-
tato crops in some parts of Scotland, in the autumns of 1835
and 1836, and the consequent misery and starvation of the un-
fortunate peasantry.

Culture of the Mignonette. 179

I feel no doubt that much of the disappointment and dis-
satisfaction experienced by buyers of new varieties of the dahlia,
arising from these so rarely answering the expectations formed
of them, is the result of the system of propagating from cuttings.
A good seedling is raised: the grower is naturally anxious to
make the most he possibly can of it; he therefore plunges the
root in heat, and strikes every cutting he can force it to throw out.
The young plants are consequently weak and unhealthy, rarely
throw out a good flower during the whole season, and are, pro-
bably discarded, as undeserving of further notice. My first plant
of Brewer’s Rival King was a cutting from a root, which had
been much worked, and, consequently, did not show a good
flower during the season. The next year, I grew it from tubers,
and also from cuttings: the latter always produced imperfect
flowers, but the former beautifully perfect ones. With many
other varieties, I have found the same difference between plants
raised from cuttings and those from tubers.

I would therefore recommend, in order to secure a good
and satisfactory bloom, that the roots be laid, in March, in a
damp warm place, such as a forcing-house, gentle hot-bed, or
even a cellar; and that, when the buds show themselves, each
root be divided into as many pieces as may be required, re-
taining a bud to each piece; and that they be then planted
separately, in 48-sized pots. The after-treatment is the same
as for plants raised from cuttings.

Brixton, Feb. 8. 1838.

Art. V. On the Culture of the Mignonette. By JAmMEs CuTHILL.

MiceNonerre is considered a very simple plant to grow, and
so it is in fashion. We generally see it during winter; but
a celebrated grower of forced flowers for Covent Garden told
me that he never had but one really good crop of mignonette,
and by it he made a good sum of money. After four winters’
sowing, without the least failure, I consider my system esta-
blished ; and by it I have had, without the least variation, forced
mignonette in flower by Christmas, and as strong as border
mignonette. On the 20th of August, I sowed 100 pots of 39’s,
filled with the following compost: half sandy loam, the other
half made up with leaf mould, and road sand, not sifted, but very
dry when used, and pressed into the pots up to the brim. When
the seeds are sown, a little of the compost is sifted over them.
The pots are then put into a pit or frame, and set very near

the glass. The lights are kept off at all times, except during
N 2

180 Swarming of Bees.

rainy weather, when they are always put on; as, above all things,
a drop of rain is never allowed to fall upon the pots, for several ~
reasons. ‘The first of these is, because rain is often very heavy, -
and washes the seed out of the pots; secondly, the rain is often
too little, and only moistens the surface; and, thirdly, after the
1st of October, rain is too cold, and chills the plants. I water the
plants with a very fine rose, and always twice over, but never until
they are upon the point of flagging; and, after the 1st of Oc-
tober, I either warm the water, or use it out of the stove. I
remove the mignonette to the front of the green-house, about the
1st of November, for fear of damps. If a succession is wanted,
I cut down as many as may be necessary, about the middle of
December ; and these will make a better blooming and thicker
pot of mignonette, than a second sowing, and will save trouble.
In thining, I leave only six or seven plants in each pot; five of
them about lin. from the rim, and one or two in the centre.
In order to show gardeners how wrong it is to let rain fall upon
their frame plants during winter, I had two pots of mignonette
put on the bare flue of an empty pit in November, giving them
no water and no covering; and, upon the Ist of February,
brought them into the green-house ; and now (Feb. 5.) they are
looking well. This speaks volumes: if mignonette will stand
80° of frost, merely because it is kept dry, what will cauliflowers,
lettuce, radishes, &c., not stand? ‘The above may appear a
simple story to many; but I am obliged to be more parti-
cular with winter mignonette in pots, than with the finest stove
plant.
Dyrham Park Gardens, Feb. 6.

Art. VI. On the Swarming of Bees. By Joun Wicuton, Gar-
dener to Lord Stafford, Cossey Hall Gardens, Norfolk.

Mucu has been said and written, of late years, on the means
of preventing the swarming of bees; but all the various plans
suggested have, I believe, proved ineffectual. I have had the
care of bees, on what is termed the ‘* humane system,” for eight
years; but all my experiments to prevent their swarming have
failed. Want of room, and great heat in the hive, are held
by some to be the causes of swarming. Mr. Nutt of Lincoln-
shire attempted to obviate these causes, by boxes of a peculiar
construction, provided with tubes of tin, made movable for the
purpose of ventilation. Mine are boxes of his making: but I
never could prevent the bees from swarming, by allowing them
plenty of room. Ventilation is not easily accomplished ; for the ©
bees are sure to seal up the smallest aperture.

Handley’s Letter to Earl Spencer. 181

Heat and want of room may induce swarming, if there be
more than one mother-bee in a hive; but not otherwise. In the
former case, the mother-bees will always fight, till one is compelled
to quit the hive. The mother, or queen, bee who retires will always
be followed by a number of others; and this constitutes a swarm.
It is, in fact, a provision of nature for the multiplication of the
species. Hence, there is no other way to prevent swarming,
but the destruction of the rival queen. ‘This cannot be done
without much trouble, and considerable injury to the bees,
however easy it may appear to some, who, probably, have never
tried the experiment. ‘The worst part is, that the process must
be repeated; for, in the breeding season, there are mother-bees
in different stages of existence, and some in the larva state,
which cannot be detected.

Another suggestion has been made, to destroy the queen-bee
out of a swarm, and then replace the bees in the hive. But
here the same inconvenience recurs; for, if there should remain
another superfluous queen in the hive, they would speedily
swarm again, as I have found by experience. Unpleasant as it
is to have a hive weakened by swarming, there is, I fear, no
possibility of preventing it, while there remains more than one
mother-bee in the hive. However wide a space might be
assigned to them, the mother-bees will always attack one another.
If two are imprisoned together, they will fight. Apiarians have
said many fine things about the queen-bee and her royal govern-
ment; but the simple truth is, that she is the parent, or mother,
of the young progeny. Of this I had myself some doubt, till
I observed the mother-bee laying an egg in several of the cells
in the month of June last. ‘This, therefore, being a provision
of nature to continue the species, there can be no successful
scheme to prevent swarming, and to attempt it is mere folly.

Cossey Hall Gardens, Jan. 20. 1838.

REVIEWS.

Art. I. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany,
Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account of those
considered the more interesting.

A Letter to Earl Spencer (President of the Smithfield Club), on
the Formation of a National Agricultural Institution. By
Henry Handley, Esq., M. P. Pamph. 8vo, pp. 36. London,
1838.

The perusal of this pamphlet shows the auther to be familiar
with all the modern agricultural improvements, not only in
= N 3

182 Prize Essay on Propagation by Cuttings.

Britain, but on the Continent; including even the new manure
of M. Jauffret, mentioned below. ‘The Highland Society of
Scotland, Mr. Handley thinks, might render their splendid
annual meetings more like those of the British Association,
and combine somewhat of science and historical discussion with
— social enjoyment.

“ Surely, to such a vast assemblage of agriculturists the committee of the
Society might advantageously report their’ progress in the investigation of
science, now only partially communicated, and that in an expensive form;
and invite discussion and information from the pactical and scientific men on
those occasions so opportunely assembled together.

“ Be that as it may, doubtless the first step to the formation of a society in
England will be to unite in active cooperation all, be they landlords,
tenants, or others, who feel an interest in advancing the prosperity of British
agriculture.

** When the necessary funds shall have been obtained by subscription, it will
be desirable to form an establishment in London, comprising a complete
agricultural library, a museum for specimens of seeds, plants, &c., for
models of implements, and, in all cases where it can be effected, for the
implements and machines themselves, together with the means of trying them.
To engage the superintendence of men eminent in the respective branches of
science. To collect reports on foreign agriculture; to correspond with other
societies both at home and abroad. To refer, as in the French Institute and
the British Association, papers, or professed discoveries of acknowledged
importance, to select committees, to investigate and report. To amass statis-
tical information interesting to agriculture.

“ To offer premiums for inventions, bearing some proportionate value to
the expense to be incurred; or, in certain cases, defraying the cost of ex-
periments, observations, and reports (a course pursued by the British
Association) ; and, above all, to communicate to the agricultural classes
throughout the kingdom, by means of cheap publications, all matters of
moment, which shall have been submitted to the competent authorities of
the Society, and which shall have stood the test of fair, rigid, and impartial
experiment.” (p. 34.)

Weiches ist das beste Verfahren Pflanzen durch Stecklinge zu
vermehren, und welche die am meisten dazu geeignete Rett ?
Bei der Beantwortung dieser Frage soll hauptsichlich nur auf
die schwer zu vermehrenden Pflanzen, so wie auf diejenigen
Riichsicht genommen werden, welche Knorren bilden (sich ver-
knorpeln) und dann nicht leicht Wurzel schlagen. Gekronte
Preisschrift von den Gartnern im Botanischen Garten bei
Berlin, Herren Eduard Otto, William Braconidae Carl
Plaschnik, und Carl Bouché. 4to, pp. 41. Berlin, 1837.
Which is the best. Method of propagating Plants by Cuttings ;
and what is the most suitable Time for most of them? In
answering this Question, those Plants are principally taken
into consideration, which are difficult to propagate, and those
which form Callosities (Knorren), and, therefore, do not easily

_ put out roots. Edward Otto, William Brackenridge, Charles
Plaschnik, and Charles Bouché, obtained the prize.

List of Seeds in the Berlin Botanic Garden. 183

This appears to be one of the most systematic and complete
treatises on striking plants by cuttings ever published. It is
the joint production of the most scientific gardeners in the
Royal Botanic Garden of Berlin, and of Mr. Brackenridge; of
whom it is sufficient to say, that he was a pupil of Mr. M‘Nab
of Edinburgh, and was several years head gardener to Dr.
Neill. He is now, after having been some years in the Berlin
Botanic Garden, settled in Philadelphia. (See his account of
the Berlin Botanic Garden in our Twelfth Volume, p. 295.) It
is our intention to translate this treatise, and illustrate it by
figures, so as to render it perfectly intelligible to the uninitiated;
that is, those who do no not know the technical meaning of
the word cutting, much less how to treat one.

Index Seminum in Horto-Botanico Berolinensit 1837 collectorum.
List of Seeds collected in the Berlin Botanic Garden in
1837.

This list contains six 4to pages, printed on extra thin post
paper, so as to be sent by post. On the Continent, such a letter
will be charged according to weight, and in Britain as a single
sheet. The number of species and varieties enumerated ex-
ceeds 960: the greater part are hardy herbaceous plants; but
a considerable number of hardy ligneous plants, green-house
plants, and many exotic ferns, are included. The list is ex-
tremely interesting, as showing what plants will ripen seeds in
the open air in the climate of Berlin; and it is gratifying and
surprising to see the number of both hardy and house plants in-
cluded in it : for example, Astragalus 10 sp., Calandrinia 6 sp.,
Caléndula 7 sp., Callisteémon 8 sp., Canna 18 sp., JZupinus
16 sp., Medicago 20 sp., Crategus 7 sp., Cotoneaster 6 sp.,
Erica 13 sp., Ginothéra 12 sp., Godetéa 8 sp., Pzednia 11 sp.,
Potentilla 20 sp., Silene 17 sp., Zrifolium 15 sp., Vicia 17 sp.
and var., Sorbus 3 sp. (one is S. scandica Fries), Symphoricdrpus
2sp. It is customary, in Germany, for every botanic garden
to print such a list annually, and to send it to every other
botanic garden. In consequence of this, the collections
throughout the Continent are enriched, and comparatively
equalised, at an easy rate; the result of a very different feeling
from that which used to -prevail in Holland and England in
what may be called the Dutch school of botany and garden-
ing. ‘The climate of Great Britain is, undoubtedly, not so
favourable for ripening seeds as that of Germany; but still, we
think it would be for the advantage of all the public establish-
ments, and even the principal private ones, if they were to pay
attention to the ripening and collecting of seeds, and print such
lists annually.

N 4

184 General Notices.

De 7E‘conomie des Engrais, ou de la Méthode de Pierre Jauffret,
Cultivateur d’? Aix. Rédigé et mis en ordre par N. V. Auguste
Lozivy, un des Mandataires-Gérans de l’ Administration Jauf-
fret, pamph. 8vo. Paris, 1837.

A collection of certificates from various parts of France in
favour of Jauffret’s new manure, which we have noticed in the
present Number, under the head of France. If certificates in
favour of an article are to depended on, there is no want of
them in this pamphlet. A company seem to have purchased
the patent that was taken out by M. Jauffret, with a view of
turning the manure to account as a commercial speculation.
They propose to grant licences for making it, to cultivators of
every kind, from the market-gardener of a few poles, to the
occupier of two thousand acres. The first is to pay three francs,
and the latter 900! ‘Those who occupy fifty acres are to pay
eighty francs. We expect to be able to say more on the subject
of this manure in our next Number.

Art. II. Literary Notices.

A TREATISE on the-Concentration and Reflection of the Sun’s
Rays, as applied to Horticulture and Agriculture, by Mr. Robert
Gauen, is in the press. Mr. Gauen, our readers will recollect,
is the author of an interesting article on this subject in Vol. III.

Ae co)
r A Treatise on the Cultivation of the Dahlia, by Joseph Paxton,
F.L.S. H.S., has just been published ; as has the Green-house, by
Charles M‘Intosh, F.H.S., gardener to the King of the Belgians,
at Claremont.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. General Notices.

JAUFFRET’S new Manure.—We have in a preceding page (p. 111.) directed
attention to Kimberley’s manure, said to be a most extraordiuary and valu-
able discovery; and that of Jauffret seems to be a parallel discovery of the
same kind in France. M. Jauffret, it appears from 2 Ami des Champs for
December, 1837, died in November last. He was born at Aix, in the neigh-
bourhood of Provence, and succeeded to a considerable landed estate there in
1798. In its cultivation, finding a great deficiency of manure, he tried
innumerable schemes to increase it, till at last he hit upon a certain liquid,
the composition of which remains a secret, except to those who have
purchased the patent right; and which, poured upon any description of soil,
mixed with organic matter, produces fermentation, and rapid decomposition.
The ley (/essive) which is poured over the materials to be converted into
manure is said to consist of various ingredients, but not to be expensive;
two large heaps of materials to be converted into manure not requiring more

Foreign Notices : — France. 185

than may be purchased for about 3s. This manure is said to have been
tried in England by H. Handley, Esq., M.P., and found effective; but by
others it is represented as an imposition on the public. We have applied
to sources in France which will enable us, we trust, to state something
positive respecting it in our next Number. In the mean time, our readers
may refer to a pamphlet on the subject, of which we have elsewhere given
the title. That pamphlet, however, does not give the slightest hint as to the
ingredients of the ley. — Cond.

Statistics of the Woods and Forests of Europe. — It has been ascertained that
forests occupy a third part of the soil of Russia, Sweden, Norway, and
Germany; a fourth of Austria and Prussia, a fifth of Belgium, a sixth of
Switzerland, a seventh of France (4000 square leagues), a ninth of Italy,
and a twelfth of Spain. In the British Isles, they only occupy a twenty-fifth
‘part of the soil, which is fortunately the richest in Europe in coal-mines.
(L’?E’cho, &c., Jan. 10. 1838, p. 5.)

The Surface under Cultivation in Britain, Italy, Prussia, the Netherlands,
Austria, Bavaria, and Wiirtemburg, occupies a third of the soil; in France,
more than the half (14,572 square leagues); in Germany, in the kingdom of
Naples, and in Sicily, a quarter; in Austria and Illyria, less than a fifth; in
Russia in Europe, and Hungary, a sixth; in Sweden and Norway, a ninth.
The remainder consists of forests, or of barren and uncultivated tracts.
(L’ E’cho, §c., Jan. 20. 1838, p. 17.)

Art. II. Soreign Notices.

FRANCE.

CausE of the Fertility of Sandy Soil in the Valley of the Lowe.—J. P.
Leclerc Thouin has laid before the Academy of Sciences a notice on the
arable land of a part of the valley of the Loire in the neighbourhood of
Chalonnes. He endeavours to prove in this notice that the fertility of the
land does not entirely depend on the condition of its chemical or mechanical
composition; but also on certain meteorological circumstances, which have
hitherto not been taken into consideration. The soil of the island of
Chalonnes is one of the most fertile in France; and, according to M. Leclerc
Thouin, is entirely composed of very fine silicious sand, with a little iron, a
very small portion of alumina, and scarcely perceptible traces of lime, like
the soil of all the alluvial valley of the Loire. From this the author
remarks, that the silicious sand, almost pure, which is completely sterile in
the south and centre of France, becomes fertile towards the north, where it
does not lose so much moisture by evaporation. (L’£’cho, §c., Dec. 13.
1837, p. 204.) Sir Humphry Davy had previously noticed the greater fer-
tility of sandy soils in moist climates: for example, those of Ayrshire and
Norfolk. — Cond.

The Temperature of Paris, in January, 1838, was 14° below zero Réaumur,
which is only 4° less than it was in 1795, the coldest year in Paris on record.
These records as to temperature commenced in the year 1763; and in no year,
from that period to the present, except 1795, does the temperature appear
to have been so low as in January last. (L’ E’cho, §c., Jan 27. 1838.)

A Caterpillar injurious to the Vine.— The caterpillar vulgularly known
under the name of conque, is produced by the pyrale (Pyralis L.), called
Pillerina from the name of the Jesuit Piller. Its presence is so fatal to the
vineyards of Rives-altes, Espira-de-l Agly, Salles, &c., that the loss caused
by this scourge in a single year has been reckoned at 13,000 hectolitres
(325,000 gallons) of wine. It appears, from the author’s experience, that
rainy seasons are generally fatal to this pyrale; and that, among the known
means of destruction, the most efficacious are: frequently digging the soil,
and covering it, about the month of November, with a layer of powdered

186 Foreign Notices : — Germany, Denmark.

lime (chauw délée); or, what is still better, strewing the surface, towards
the month of December, with a mixture of four parts of wood-ashes to one
of sublimate of sulphur (soufre sublime). (L’ E’cho, §c., November 18. 1837,
5 bees

: Pan of the Insane in Agriculture and Gardening. — An extensive
medico-agricultural establishment is at present being organised in the com-
mune of lEyme, arrondissement of Figeac, where the house for the insane
under the care of M. Tissot is situated. A large extent of land, meadows,
woods, a spacious and well-arranged dwellmg, a temperate climate, and a
salubrious atmosphere, render this establishment very suitable for its future
destination. Skilful physicians will be attached to it. (L’ Echo, §c., Nov. 22.
1837, p. 183.) This idea has been carried into execution in the gardens of
the Lancaster Lunatic Asylum.—Cond.

Method of training the Vine in the Pyrenees. (From Murray’s Summer in
the Pyrenees.) —“ The valley of Arriege, between Tarascon and Foix,
assumes a more quiet and gentle character; mountains and sterile rocks
giving place to hills, the slopes of which are productive in grain, and the
warmer and more sheltered nooks clothed with vineyards. The manner in
which the vines are planted and trained is peculiar. In all the corn-fields,
the stones, which would otherwise encumber the soil, are gathered in heaps
of various forms and sizes. Among these heaps of stones the vines are
planted, and trained over them on poles or espaliers. The effect of this
arrangement is beautiful; and the corn-fields may be taken for a garden;
the knots of vines for its parterres.’— J. B. W. Feb. 1838. This extract,
kindly sent us by a correspondent, to whom we are much indebted, may
afford useful hints to British gardeners in training both ornamental and fruit-
bearing plants. -— Cond.

The Cedar of Lebanon and other Contfere.—The Society for the Encourage-
ment of National Industry of Paris have offered medals of gold, platina, and
silver, for the largest plantations of cedars of Lebanon, and other resinous
trees, to be determined in 1846.

A new Strawberry is said to have been discovered, in a bed of seedlings in a
garden near Paris, far superior to every other known kind. From a descrip-
tion given in the Revue Horticole, it appears to be nearly allied to the
Hautbois. 5

Reaping-Machine. — The Mémorial de T Allier mentions a very simple and
ingenious machine, which had just been examined, the aim of which is an increase
of produce to the cultivator, with less labour. Its other advantages are, the
simplicity of the mechanism, the facility of construction, and the moderate
price (15 francs at most). Two sickles; seven or eight pieces of wood, some
semicircles (demi-circles), and two yards of cloth, compose the materials.
The corn is cut by the play of the sickles in a breadth of 4 ft., and at the
desired height. (L’ E’cho, §c., Dec. 13. 1837.)

GERMANY.

The Cold in January, 1838.— In the Berlin Botanic Garden, on Jan. 16.,
we had 22° Réaum. below zero (18° below zero, Fahr.), with 24 ft. of snow,
and very little sun. £. Otto. — At Vienna, in January, the cold varied from
10° to 18° Réaum. below zero (from 8° to 9° below zero, Fahr.). C. Rauch—
At Frankfort, on Jan. 16., the cold was 21° Réaum, (16° below zero, Fahr.)
F, Binz.

DENMARK.

State of Gardening in Denmark, — In our endeavours to do justice, as we
thought, to our correspondent M: Petersen, it seems we have given offence
to his countrymen of the same profession. We publish the following letter,
verbatim et hteratim, because M. Petersen wishes it, and because he seems
to think it necessary in order that he should stand well with his friends: —
“ Dear Sir, Never have I nursed in my breast the least doubt of your good
intentions and wishes to do me justice, as far as you thought I could deserve

Foreign Notices :— North America. 187

it; but, in the case in question, your friendship for me has induced you to go
beyond the limits of my exertions in this country; and my feelings were
sensibly affected at the perusal of your article in the Gardener's Magazine for
October, which prompted me to write to you on the 21st of October. But,
dear Sir, as you in your answer to my letter will not give me leave to print
any of your letters in our papers, I take hereby the liberty to address you
again, in order to find a proper way of clearing mistakes.

* At different preceding periods, I have written to you, dear Sir, about the
state of our gardening in Denmark, inserted in your Gardener’s Magazine for
July, 1826; September, 1827; January, 1828; October, 1829, &c. Several
great improvements have certainly taken place since that period, some of
which I take the liberty to state, as well as several errors concerning
gardening in this country inserted in the Gardener's Magazine for October
this year.

“J have introduced into this country the mode of heating hot-houses by
hot water in cast-iron pipes and boilers. Mostly all the houses for fruit and
flower-forcing in this garden are worked by hot water; and in several of the
royal, and some private, gardens, about in the country, this mode of heating
is now introduced, and I expect it will soon be quite general.

“A better and proper construction of forcing-houses, similar to those erected
in England, and some aired by ventilators in front and back, I have got built
and introduced.

“ The culture in general, principally in the forcing department, is much
improved in this garden: e. g., we have had the first ripe grapes in the
beginning of May; peaches, double montagne, by the end of May; cut
ripe pines almost all the year round. The hot-bed forcing equally early.
I have introduced nearly all the sorts of pine-apples grown in England ;
strawberries, Grove End scarlet, Knevett’s pine, new scarlet pine, scarlet
emperor, and new pine: all the Chinese chrysanthemums, some of the best
English gooseberries; several good green-house, and some stove, plants;
dahlias, many of the best and rare varieties, &c. &c.

“ Thave not established the present Floricultural Society; but, having the
honour of being a member, and, having for the last eighteen months, had the
inspection of their garden, I have done in this respect every thing in my
power, in a sensible way, to go on with improvements. At present, the
Society has bought a piece of ground for a new garden; but, not finding it
answering the purpose, and, in view of economy, being of a different opinion,
I have resigned my situation in the present Floricultural Society. That
Society has given very much impulse to a better taste and improvements,
for a better culture of flowers during its establishment, especially by intro-
ducing many new and good plants.

“ The vegetable and fruit market at Copenhagen is, indeed, at all times in
the year, as well supplied as any one can wish for in this country; but it is
not from any merit of mine.

“Thus far the necessary explanations. You will, no doubt, dear Sir,
wonder at my intruding upon your leisure on this seemingly trifling occasion;
but you will, perhaps, give me right, when informed that I find myself in
duty bound to it, by a publication in one of our newspapers of your October
article for Denmark, which has been translated, and accompanied by low
acrimonious observations on it I suppose, by a youth utterly destitute of
knowledge in our profession; which publication, if not met with an adequate
answer, would present me to my countrymen in a light Ido not think I
deserve, as my former relations to you on gardening in this country bear the
best witness. I am, dear Sir, &c. &c., — J. P. Petersen. Copenhagen Royal
Gardens, Rosenburg, Dec. 26. 1837.”

NORTH AMERICA.

Philadelphia, Dec. 14. 1837. I arrived here in June last, and immediately
joined in his very flourishing establishment. I am likely to feel satisfied

188 foreign Notices: — North America.

with my engagement, so far as Iam yet able to judge. Good gardeners are rare
in this country, especially such as understand the management of the green-
house, and particularly the propagating department. Many young Englishmen
and Scotchmen here have too prematurely commenced business ; and, goaded
on by the prevailing spirit of speculation which exists in this country, have
outwitted themselves, and been unable to fulfil their engagements. With all
these beacons set before me to avoid, Iam nevertheless of opinion that a
man, even with a small capital, who is steady and industrious, and who under-
stands his business, may do well and make money fast ; but, in case I disap-
point any one, I say he must work hard; and, although wages are high, articles
of clothing are costly, woollen more especially.

“T have made several tours through some of the neighbouring states, and
visited Baltimore, Boston, and New York. In the latter, the march of im-
provement is advancing very slowly. Mr. Hogg still takes the lead in rare
and interesting plants. Thorburn is a geranium and dahlia grower. After
having read and heard so much of ’s celebrated nursery, Long Island,
judging from what I saw, it is one of the greatest impositions, as a sale es-
tablishment, that ever came under my notice. You must not believe all that
Mr. Hovey says about the Bostonian gardens ; but, if you estimate them
about 20 per cent lower than what he holds them up at, you will probably
come near the truth. Baltimore is much on the same par with Boston : but
I have not time to go into particulars. To give you an idea of what the
Philadelphians have arrived at, I herewith send you a copy of the report of
our annual exhibition, from Waldie’s Circulating Library, a highly respectable
weekly periodical.—W. F. B.

[We have copied the article referred to by our esteemed correspondent, as
well to show the extraordinary progress made in horticulture in Pennsylvania,
as the account of different commercial gardens which are incorporated in
it.— Cond.]

Pennsylvania Horticultural Exhibition.— The tenth exhibition of the Penn-
sylvania Horticultural Society was held at the Masonic Hall, on the 20th,
21st, and 22d of September, 1837 ; and great merit is due to the committee of
arrangement for the splendour with which it was got up.

On entering the saloon, a large oval table was_ placed before you, filled with
the choicest exotics from the tropics to the arctic circle. In the centre, stood
one of the beautiful palms of Ceylon, the Latania borbénica. A Cypripédium
insfgne (a ladies’ slipper), from India, excited much curiosity, from the extreme
resemblance of its flower to wax. It is believed to be the first mtroduced
into this country (there is another, the venistum, from India; but the greater
part of this beautiful family are indigenous). On the east and west of the
centre table were circular ones, each crowned by a beautiful screw pine, the
Panddnus utilis, and the Panddnus spiralis, surrounded by a vast variety of
that beautiful flower, the dahlia, of every tint and hue. At the east end of the
saloon was a semicircular table, on wich was a large plant of the Astrapze\a
Wallichz, surrounded by beautiful exotics: at the west end was a corre-"
sponding table, with another palm, the Latdnia borbonica; and near it a very
large plant of the Crinum amabile, in full flower, one of the liliaceous family ;
also the black and green teas, the black pepper, the camphor and cinnamon
trees, with many of the choicest plants. The walls of the saloon were lined
with tables, spread with beautiful plants. In one of the recesses was observed
a most singular submarine production, from Singapore: it drew universal at-
tention from its great size and appearance: it has received the appropriate
appellation of Neptune’s wine-cup ; and near this was a framework, having
the silkworm in its various stages, from the recently produced worm to the
finished cocoon. In the window recesses were displayed an immense number
of dahlias. Near one of the east windows was a pyramid, 10 ft. high, by A.
Dryburgh, covered with various kinds of flowers, interspersed with evergreens.
At one of the north windows was a beautiful architectural model of the
United States Bank, by R. Buist, covered with a great: variety of the finest

Foreign Notices :— North America. 189

flowers ; and on the architrave stood inscribed, in high relief, “ The Bank.’ The
columns were covered with the petals of crimson dahlias, and the whole was
one of the most beautiful fairy productions imaginable. On the opposite
side there was an imitation of a tree, 10 ft. high, by D. Maupay, covered with
upwards of 4000 flowers of dahlias. On the ends of the branches were
perched stuffed birds, of great beauty; and on the top a dozen of the finest
plumage, apparently in the act of perching, which had a good effect. These ar-
tificial productions gave relief to the green shrubbery, and had a most pleasing
appearance. Over the door of the north, or banqueting, room was a star of
the first magnitude, by 8. Reeve of New Jersey, and was composed of dahlias
and evergreens. Immediately within the room arose a triangular column 16 ft.
high, constructed by the same hand, covered with dahlia flowers. Through the
centre of this room ran a stage having three elevations of one foot each: on
the first two were displayed a splendid variety of the choicest fruits of the
season, tastefully arranged in glass dishes. The top was crowned with fine
grapes m pots. This stage was flanked by flowers, plants in pots, and
vegetables of the best kinds. Over the door at the north end was an
imitation of the American eagle, composed of various kinds of flowers to
suit the plumage; the eye beautifully represented by a flower of the
Rudbéckia hirta, strongly characteristic of the daring bird: the whole did
Mr. Sherwood, the maker, great credit. On entering the room, notwith-
standing the delicious fruits presented, the eye was suddenly arrested by two
enormous pumpkins, one raised by Mr. John Wetherill of Chalkley Hall, near
Frankford, measuring in girt 8 ft. 6m., weighing 238lb.; the other by
Thornton Comfort of Byberry, measuring in girt 7 ft., weighing 188 Ib. :
they elicited great surprise. On one of the side tables was the Nepénthes dis-
tillatoria, or pitcher plant, from the East Indies, and the first exhibited in this
country, being raised from seed by Mr. Buist. On the end of each leaf is a

pitcher with a lid, which is elevated and depressed by circumstances: it is
_ certainly one of the strange productions of nature, and excited much curiosity.
Many of the exotics in this room were rare and beautiful ; a very large Crinum
amabile in bloom, from the garden of George Pepper, Esq., was justly admired.

The rooms, when viewed from any point, presented a beautiful perspective ;
and it must have been highly gratifymg to the committee of arrangement to
have heard encomiums every where passed on them by the immense numbers
who visited the hall, where the beauty, wealth, and intelligence of Philadel-
phia were largely represented. Some only of the finest and rarest plants ex-
hibited are here enumerated.

Plants contributed by J. B. Smith, Christian Street. — Astrapee a Wallichz, A.
mollis, A. viscosa; Ardisia littoralis, Adansonia digitata, Araucaria imbricata ;
Anona iripétala, A. muricata, A. squamosa, A. palustris; Aréca montana, A.
oleracea, Acrocomia aculeata; Banksia grandis, B. verticillata, B. ericoides, B.
pulchélla, B. Cunninghamz ; Beautortéa decussata, Beauméntia grandiflora, Bo-
napartea juncea; Bréxia serratifolia, B. integrifolia; Cameraria latifolia, Ca-
rissa spinarum, Caryota urens, Catesbe‘a spinosa, Cedréla odorata, Cérbera
Thevétia, Cicca racemosa, Carolinea princeps, Coccéloba uvifera, Cocos nucifera,
Combrétum purptreum, Cérypha speciosa, Cunonéa capénsis, Cycas circinalis,
Dillénia speciosa; Dracee‘na férrea, D. terminalis, D. brasiliénsis, D. refléxa,
D. marginata, D. australis, D. Draco; Hira erépitans, Jacarénda filicifolia ;
Jatropha multifida, Jatropha Cureas, J. Manihot; Latania borbénica, Lat-
rus Cémphora, Lawsonia inérmis, Livistonia mauritania; Limonia trifoliata,
ZL. pentaphylla; Myrtus Piménto, M. acris ; Pandanus utilis, P. spiralis; Par-
kinsonia aculeata, Phoe‘nix dactylifera, P. reclinata; Poincidna pulchérrima,
Pothos crassinérvia, Rhapis flabelliformis, Sdbal Adanson/, Swieténia Mq-
hagont, Tamarindus indica, Taxus nucifera; Thrinax parviflora, T. élegans ;
Terminalia Catappa, Xylophylla longifolia; Yucca fol. varieg., Zamia horrida,
Z. pangens, Z. integrifolia; Polypodium atreum, Bia Orellana.

_ Plants exhibited by George Pepper. — Dracze‘na purpurea, D. terminalis -
Zamia horrida, Biva Orellina, Kugenia australis, Mtsa sapiéntum, Tone

190 Foreign Notices: — North America.

Benzvin, Areca oleracea, LivistOnta mauritania, Rhapis flabelliférmis, Crinum
amabile, Phee‘nix dactylifera, Cycas revoluta, Pitcairnia aculeata, Saccharum
officinarum, Manéttia cordifolia, Tillandsia bromeliefola.

Plants by R. Buist. Cypripedium insigne, Nepénthes distillatoria, Hudény-
mus japonicus fol. var.; Gardoquic Hodker?, Manéttia cordifolia, Witsénia
corymbosa, Lechenailtia formosa, Crinum amabile, Cereus spléndens, Rus-
sta jancea, Banksia Cunningham, Torénia scabra, Erica margaritacea, Brun-
félsia americana, Scéttia dentata, Passiflora kermesina, Boronia serrulata,
Gésnera Douglas, G. rupéstris; Thunbérgia fragrans; E/pacris impréssa, E.
heteronéma; Hovea pannosa, Garrya elliptica, Verbena Tweedidna, Ipome‘a
Horsfall. :

By T. Landreth. Bonapartea jincea, Rochea falcata, Ficus elastica, Latrus
Cinnamomum, Magnolia fuscata, Pandanus odoratissimus, Ficus nitida, Thea
viridis; Banksia microphylla, B. Cunningham?; Illicium anisatum, Citrus va-
riegata, Corrze‘a speciosa, Coffea arabica, Ficus costata, Didsma fragrans, Jus-
tica picta, Agapanthus variegata, Latrus Cémphora, Coccdéloba uvifera,
Tabernzemontana coronaria, Tarchonanthus camphoratus.

By John M<Arran. Agave americana varieg., Cycas revolita, O‘lea eu-
ropze‘a, Mimosa farnesiana, Melianthus major, Eugénia Jambos, A‘rum escu-
léntum, Phormium ténax, Ruéllia salicifolia, Zingiber officinale, Piper nigrum,
Saccharum officinarum, Coffea arabica, Ardisia solanacea, J‘lex variegita ;
Zrica vulgaris, H. mediterranea; Fuchsia of different kinds, J/éspilus ja>
ponica, Z'axus chinénsis, Coffea bengalénsis, Thea Bohea, T’. viridis; Ficus
elastica, Nérium spléndens, Olea fragrans, melaleucas of different kinds, and a
variety of roses.

By Colonel R. Carr. Latrus Camphora, Quassia amara, Musa rosacea,
Piper nigrum, Ceratonia Siliqua, Ficus elastica, Coffea arabica, Phoe‘nix dac-
tylifera, Cycas revoltta, cactuses of various kinds, Sapindus Saponaria, Taber-
nzemontana coronaria, Terminalia Benzoin ; Thunbérgia coccinea T. grandiflora,
Timonium trifoliatum, Zamia pingens, Zécoma australis, Ginkgo biloba, Pothos
lanceolata, Pistacia Lentiscus, Codkia punctata.

By J. Sherwood. ‘Tillandsia amee‘na, T. ligulata, T. bromeliefola; Erica
cerinthoides, E. urceolaris, H. ardens, EH. calycina, HL. andromedeflora, EF.
Saviledna, EL. ventricosa, EF. verticillata, H. pubéscens major; Daphne Cne-
orum, D. neapolitana, D. olezfolia, D. Dauphinw, D. collina, D. alpma; Sax-
ffraga ligulata, Manéttia cordifolia, Russelia jancea, Eridcoma_ fragrans;
Cotoneaster microphylla, C. affinis; Astrapee‘a Wallichi ; Cactus Boydsia, C.
marantina, C. conspicua, C. Napiert, C. Vandeésia, C. macrorhiza; Yucca fol.
variegatis, yellow and white rhododendrons, Cérbera Thevetia ; Dillwynia cine-
rascens, D. Sutherlandia frutéscens ; Boronia dentata, Callistachys ovata; Men-
ziesia polifolia, M. rubra, M. alba; Gésnera bulbosa, Alstrceméria aurantiaca ;
A‘rum crinitum, A. trilobatum ; Bérberis dulcis, Nuttallia Papaver, Doryanthes
excélsa, Lechenatltia formosa. ~

By Alexander Parker. Adiantum trapeziforme; Agive americana, A. va-
riegata; Albtca altissima ; A’loe arboréscens, A. maculata, A. Saponaria, A.
longifolia, A. discolor; Asplénium elatum, Artemisia dentata, A‘rum cordifo-
lium; Begonia argyrostigma, B. macrophylla; Cactus, many varieties and spe-
cies ; Chamee‘rops hystrix, Céstrum Parqu, Ceratonia Siliqua, Didsma ericifolia,
Edwardsia microphylla, Fourcréya gigantea, Gloxinia grandiflora ?, Ilicium
floridanum, Maurandya Barclayana, O\lea europz‘a, Portulaca arborea, Palitrus
aculeatus, Pistacia Yerebinthus, Plectranthus fruticOsus, Pomadérris apétala,
Rivina humilis.

By Andrew Dryburgh. Bonapartea jincea, Corrae‘a speciosa, Blee‘ria eri-
coides, Dracze‘na terminalis, Erythrina Crista-galli, Huphorbia spléndens,
Ficus elastica, Chironza grandiflora, Heemanthus pubéscens, Ixora coccinea,
Leucodéndron argénteum, Menziésia alba, Pitt6sporum viridiflorum; Thea Bohéa
T. viridis; Tillandsia amce‘na, Roélla ciliata, Vibdrnum tomentosum, ericas of
various sorts, proteas of different kinds, and a variety of roses.

Th plants enumerated above are, many of them, fine and very rare, and are

Foreign Notices: — North America. 191

not to be found in many private establishments in Europe. Those of J. B.
Smith’s are mostly tropical plants, requiring great judgment and care to cul-
tivate them, and, by their fine healthy condition, establishing the skill and
science of their proprietor.

Mr. Pepper is one of the oldest amateurs in the country ; and his good taste
is evinced in his selection of plants, and exertions in procuring rare exotics.

Mr. Bust’s Garden, in Twelfth Street, near Lombard Street, is well known
for its neatness and the excellence of its plants. Mr. Buist has introduced
some of the rarest and most interesting plants. His collection of those from the
Cape and New Holland equals any in the country: his dahlias are of the most
select kinds, and of great variety; and he has raised a few seedlings which
surpass any that have come from England.

Colonel Robert Carr is the present proprietor of Bartram’s Botanic Garden,
the oldest in the country. His plants are good, and of various celebrated
kinds, his establishment being better known in Europe than any other, from
the great quantity of native seeds he exports.

The Garden and Nurseries of Mr. Thomas Landreth, on Federal Street
(late D. and C. Landreth), are well known as of the oldest in the United
States. .His collection of plants and trees may be ranked among the most
select. The seed department of this ancient concern, so justly celebrated for
the freshness and purity of its products, is now conducted by D. Landreth and
Co. Seed grounds are on Fifth Street, below Federal. Warehouse, 63.
Chestnut Street.

Mr. John M‘Arran’s Garden, West Market Street, is well known. His col-
lection is good, both from the age and great growth of his plants. His Cycas
revoluta, or sago palm, is upwards of a hundred years old; being the plant
formerly in the possession of the late Wm. Hamilton, Esq., of the Woodlands,
Mr. M:Arran has the merit of establishing the first public garden in Phila-
delphia. His green-house, in winter, refreshes the visiter by its contrast to the
dreariness without.

Mr. Parker’s Establishment in Prime Street is well known from its neatness
and good collection of plants. He deserves great credit, being one of those
self-taught men who had to encounter great difficulties in the pursuit of know-
ledge. His perseverance has been rewarded by the attainment of scientific
skill, and by the acquisition of a large collection of plants and shrubs.

Mr. John Sherwood’s Establishment at Laurel Hill, is one lately commenced ;
and, from the fine specimens of plants exhibited, bids fair to do well. Many of
his plants are rare, and well worthy a place in any collection.

Mr, A. Dryburgh, Race Street, by Schuylkill Fourth Street, has many fine
plants, especially those of New Holland. His roses and dahlias are numerous
and of the choicest kinds.

Mr. Duke, the proprietor of the garden, formerly Mr. M‘Mahon’s, con-
tributed many fine plants.

Mr. D Arras, near the Rising Sun, also furnished some beautiful exotics.

D. Maupay and D. M‘Avoy, at the Rising Sun, Germantown Road; and
Robert Kilvington, gardener to Wm. Lloyd; contributed largely from their
gardens in fine bouquets.

Mrs. Hibbert, Thirteenth Street, near South, whose establishment is well
known to the ladies, has many fine plants, with a good collection of dahlias.

Mr, Heiskel, near Bristol, Messrs. A. S. Roberts, and S. Cohen, of this city;
deserve thanks for furnishing plants. Mr. Cohen’s figs were fine and large,
the trees healthy; it being the second crop this season. The Society was
much indebted to its fair friends for their imitations of flowers in wax and
shells; Miss George’s shell-work exceeding anything ever exhibited, and does
the greatest honour to her taste and perseverance. The wax-work by Mrs.
Shiba, Mrs. Ash, and S, W. Horn, was beyond all praise.

Fruit. The fruits in general were very good, much better than might have
been expected, considering the unpropitious season for the finer kinds, such
as grapes, peaches, and the melon family. The grapes exhibited by Mr. Beehler

192 Foreign Notices: — North America.

and Mr. Laws were of the best quality, and perfectly ripe. These gentlemen
deserve the greatest praise for their care in bringing the fruit to such per-
fection, and affording additional evidence of what can.be done in the city in
cultivating the grape: indeed, the whole exhibited were excellent, and the
growers merit high approbation.

Grapes exhibited by Dr. J. T. Sharpless were the white Frontignac, the
ereen and yellow Provence, and Chasselas of Fontainebleau. Malaga, by
Tobias Beehler, Marshal Street, were the finest of the kind exhibited. By
James Laws, the Fondantvert and Hanstretto were very fine, more especially
when we consider the season, being grown in the garden. By J. H. Seal, the
golden Chasselas; the Alexandria, by H. Ballinger, John Sergeant, Esq.,
Alexander Parker, and A. Peters; the Isabella, by Alexander Parker and

J. H. Seal; the Hampton Court, by George Laws, Wm. S. Hansel, P. Penn -

Gaskill, Peter Robins, and Joseph S. Madeiry; the Powel, by J. Sergeant,
Esq.; the Bland, by ditto; the Catawba, by Mr. Heisser; the Elssinboro’,
by David Allan and A. Quicksale, Burlington, N. J.; the golden Chasselas,
ditto; the Miller, by J. Griffiths. All the above were raised without cover.

Those by Nicholas Biddle, Esq., and Mr. Camac, were as fine as could be
produced, more particularly so when we consider that the vines are’ only two
years old, and growing in pots. Mr. Biddle has erected a very extensive grapery,
and, in a year or two, will be able to supply the market with thousands of
pounds of that luscious fruit. He who introduces any scientific discovery,
mechanical invention, or useful improvement, for the benefit of mankind, de-
serves far higher praise than the blood-stained hero who figures in the page
of history. Mr. Camac has caught the enthusiasm, and is building a large
srapery. The public is much indebted to such men for their liberality, as they
never can be remunerated for their expense.

The Pears were excellent and large, giving another proof of what can be done
if only care, and a little more labour, were bestowed by our farmers in their
cultivation. The melons by Messrs. Jos. J. and Geo. J. Hatch of N.J., and
Jos. E. Scott of Burlington, N.J., were very superior in size and flavour,
and the Messrs. Hatch are entitled to all praise for the uniform excellence of
their yearly display. Nutmeg melons, by Mr. Riley, gardener to Pierce Butler,
Esq., were very large.

Apples, by H. Hatch, Mr. Ralston; A. Lippincott, N. J.; A. d’ Arras,
Horace Binney, Esq.; the pound pippins of J. Busby, N. J.; were very
large.

Quinces, by Jacob Copia. Plums, by A. Parker.

Peaches, extra fine, from Mr. B. Bullock’s garden, North Third Street ;
Joseph E. Scott, Burlington, N. J.; Mr. Alberger; Horace Binney, Esq. ;
Reeves and Ridgeway (Delaware) ; John Sergeant, Esq. ; and J. B. Smith.

Seckel Pears, from H. Binney, Esq.; Samuel P. Wetherill, Burlington, N. J.;
A. d’ Arras, and Mrs. Hibbert. a‘

Butter Pears, by H. Ballinger, Anthony Felton, and A. Parker.

Doyenné Pear, by J. B. Smith, Esq.

Vegetables. The vegetables generally merited the highest approbation;
more especially those exhibited by Mr. Anthony Felton, showing the great
rare, perseverance, industry, besides great expense, before they could be
brought to such perfection. Never was there a finer display of vegetables.

Egg Plants, by Edwin A. Stephens, Bordentown; Thomas Hancock,
Burlington, N. J. (the above were very large); R. Ralston of Mount Peace ;
Anthony Felton; Wm. Camac, Esq. ; and Thomas Heiskel.

Cabbage, by D. Maupy; Wm. Norris, Turner’s Lane; Jacob Amor, N. J.;
and Anthony Felton. Mangold Wurzel, by J. C. Jones, and Casper W.
Morris, Magnolia Farm. Sugar Beet, by Pierce Butler, and P. C. Wetherill.
Beets, by W. Norris, Turner’s Lane; and A. Felton. Two very large ropes
of very superior onions, raised from seed by Mr. E. Kelley, gardener at the
United States’ Naval Asylum, under the superintendence of Captain James
Cooper ; and also very fine by J. Beadle, gardener to Mr. Norris. Parsneps,

Foreign. Notices : — North America. 193

by Thomas Snyder, very fine. Some fine peas, by Abigail Pool, near Bur-
lington, N. J. The following were deposited by Anthony Felton, and were
of the very best quality ; viz.: chard, tomatoes of every variety, squashes ; the
Egyptian, the Maltese, the China, and the South Sea broccoli; lettuce, Lima
beans, carrots, parsneps, potatoes, celery, radishes of every kind, curled kale,
peas, turnips, peppers of various kinds, and endive, There was some very
superior celery, by Francis Briell, N. J. Dahlias, by Andrew Dryburgh,
Robert Buist, W. B. Wood, S. Cooper; Horace Binney, Esq.; J. B. Smith,
Esq.; T. Landreth, A. Parker, Mr. T, Heiskel, D. Maupay, Samuel Reeves ;
Salem, N. J.; and some very choice kinds from George C. Thorburn, N. Y.

Of the above numerous gardens in and around the city we may well be
proud ; and the country is materially benefited by the Pennsylvania Horticul-
tural Society, in exciting such laudable émulation among our gardeners.
The advantages possessed here are great, more so, perhaps, than in any other
place of the Union; and we ought duly to improve them in cultivating hor-
ticulture in all its departments of beauty and usefulness.

Upon the whole, the exhibition, in all respects, gave more general satisfac-
tion than any of preceding years. The Society has every reason to draw from
its results motives of the highest encouragement for the future. Respect-
fully submitted. — G. Watson, Recording Secretary. Philadelphia, October 17.
1837.

Products of the Vine in Ohio and South Carolina, — On eighteen square feet,
less than -half an acre of ground, Jacob Resor, Esq., at his residence, about
seven miles below this city, on the river, has raised, this season, Cape and
Catawba grapes, sufficient to make siv hundred and seventy-seven gallons of
pure wine ! besides a large quantity consumed in the family, and otherwise
disposed of, estimated to be sufficient to have made the amount full 700
gallons. It is to be remarked that this is the first hearing season of the
vines. The Isabella and Cape yielded at the rate of fifteen hundred gallons
to the acre! the Catawba was less productive, from the rot having destroyed
many of the grapes. Mr. Resor values his crop of wine at one thousand dollars ;
a pretty handsome remuneration for half an acre of ground, and ten days’
labour. (Cincinnati, Ohio Gazette, Oct. 1837.)

Mr. M. Herbemont of Columbia, South Carolina, states, in the Southern
Agriculturist for October last, that he made at his farm 750 gallons of wine,
and 528 gallons from his garden. The last was from one sixth of an acre,
or at the rate of 3168 gs. to the acre. The produce of two of the vines in
his garden is so great, that,if he had not the most respectable witnesses of
the fact, he should hesitate to name it. They produced 130 gallons of wine,
and even more.” Mr. Herbemont has long cultivated the vine, and the utmost
reliance may be placed on his statements. The wine is of the flavour of Madeira.
—J.M. Philadelphia, Nov. 21. 1837.

Mr. Fessenden of Boston died of apoplexy in the beginning of November,
1837. He was a very useful man, and for many years conducted the New Eng-
land Farmer,aquarto weekly sheet; and latterly, the “ Horticultural Register.”
— Id,

Grafting the Orange on the Pomegranate.— Mr. Andrews of Boston, U. S.,
consul at Malta, was recently in this city; and confirms the fact I formerly
stated to you, on the authority of a friend who had visited that island some
years since ; viz. that the red flesh oranges of Malta derive their hue from the
pomegranate stock, on which they are engrafted ; and promises to send you
undeniable certificates of it. Brydone, in his fifteenth letter, also says that
“the Maltese oranges deserve the character they have of being the finest in
the world : many of them are of the red kind, and much superior to the others,
which are too luscious. They are produced, I am told, from the common
orange bud engrafted on the pomegranate stock. The juice of this fruit is
red as blood, and of a fine flavour.” It is singular that the call you made, on
the cover of a number of this Magazine, for a reference to some work in
which the fact was stated, should not have produced one to Brydone. That

Vou. XIV.— No. 97. fo)

194 Domestic Notices : — England.

author, however, was not the one in which I saw it, and which, with the oral
testimony of my commercial friend, induced me to use it as argument in
favour of the opinion that the stock influenced the fruit.— JZ, J. 8. Philadelphia,
Nov. 27. 1837,

Art. III. Domestic Notices.

ENGLAND.

THE Birmingham Society for the Advancement and Diffusion of Floricultural,
and Horticultural Knowledge. — The projectors of this Society, fully appre-
ciating the value of floral and horticultural exhibitions, as a means of encou-
raging a taste for gardening, are, at the same time, convinced that the mere
inspection of specimens, however excellent, must fall short of the object aimed
at; namely, that of diffusing a practical knowledge of the science; inasmuch
as it leaves the enquirer as ignorant of the management by which such suc-
cessful results are attained as before they came under his notice. It is the
intention of this Society to remedy this defect by the following means : —

Ist, By holding periodical meetings of the members, at which lectures will
be given, essays read, discussions held on floriculture and horticulture, and
interesting specimens exhibited.

2dly, By publishing its proceedings in the gardening periodicals.

3dly, By endeavouring to obtain new varieties of vegetables, fruits, and
flowers, for inspection; and to procure, when practicable, seeds and plants for
distribution among the members.

4thly, By opening a correspondence with societies of a similar nature.

Rules, to the number of fourteen, have been laid down ; and the name of the
secretary and treasurer is W. Darke.

Leeds Zoological and Botanical Garden, which was noticed in Vol. XIII.
p- 519., as in contemplation, has since been formed. There was a competition
for the plans; and the first premium was awarded to Mr. Billington and Mr.
Davies; the second, to Mr. Perkins of Leeds; and the third, to Mr. Taylor of
Sheffield. Our esteemed correspondent, Mr. Pringle, gardener to W. R. C.
Stansfield, Esq., M.P., Esholt Hall, near Leeds, was one of the competitors;
and, having a high opinion of his talents for designing and systematising, we
shall give his plans and report in a future page. They will be read with
interest by all, and with instruction, we trust, by the young gardener. We
have neither seen nor heard anything of the other plans. — Cond.

Kew Gardens. — By order of the Lords of the Treasury, two experienced
gardeners have been ordered to report upon the state of these gardens, and also
Dr. Lindley, prior to some extensive reforms contemplated in that esta-
blishment. (Jorn. Chron., Feb. 26.) The gardeners alluded to are, Mr.
Paxton of Chatsworth Gardens, and Mr. Wilson, gardener to the Earl of
Surrey, at Worksop Manor. The object of the commission is said to be, to
arrange some plan by which all the royal gardeners may act in concert, in
such a manner as to produce a regular and sufficient supply, instead of too
much of one thing, and too little of another, as is said to be the case at
present, owing to every royal gardener acting independently. Previously to
the time of William IV., all the royal gardens were under the direction of W.
T. Aiton, Esq.; and the supplies were regular, without superabundance of
particular articles. This is the essence of the rumours that are afloat on this
subject. Whatever changes may take place, we trust the merits of that
modest and unassuming man, and thoroughly scientific botanist and gardener,
Mr. Smith, will not be forgotten. If Mr. Aiton resigns, which, we trust, he
has too much spirit and good sense to do (he having, as we learn, been found
altogether blameless), Mr. Smith is, we think, the fittest man in England for
the Kew Botanic Garden. — Cond.

The Entomological Society's Prize for 1838 will be given for the best essay on
the Agrotis ségetis, a moth, the larva or grub of which burrows into and de-
vours the turnip.

Domestic Notices : — Scotland. 195

Lambertian Museum and Boyton Garden. — “ I have just received from the
neighbourhood of the Red Sea a fine plant of the true socotrine aloe, which,
I believe, is the first ever brought to Europe. I have also received splendid
specimens in flower of the Cheirostémon platanoides, from the Prince Bertero,
at Palermo, in whose garden it flowers annually. A few days ago, I received
a branch of the only tree now growing on the site of the supposed pensile
gardens at Babylon, which proves to be the Zamarix orientalis. Among a
collection of plants from Arabia, I have received fine specimens of Amyris
gileadénsis, figured by Bruce ; and Amyris opobalsamum, figured by Vahl. —
A, B. Lambert. Feb. 22. 1838.

The severe Weather of January, 1838, has killed, or greatly injured, almost
all the half-hardy ligneous plants in the neighbournood of London. The
foliage of the trees on the walls of the Botanic Garden at Kew, and also on
those of the Horticultural Garden, is quite black; and the common laurustinus,
the common laurel, the Portugal laurel, the phillyrea, the alaternus, and
other such shrubs, are blackened or killed down to the ground. Even the
aucuba and the arbutus have had their hardy foliage injured; and, in short,
so much damage has scarcely been done to evergreen shrubs within the me-
mory of any gardener living. It is interesting to observe the different degrees
of hardiness in different individuals of the same species, and im the same gar-
den, where the plants have been raised from seed, as in the case of the Por-
tugal laurel, the arbutus, the evergreen oak, the cork tree, &c. Some
individuals of these species, standing in nursery lines, among others in all
respects similarly circumstanced, are scarcely injured at all; while others are
partially blackened, their wood being alive, and some are killed down to the

round,
: The mean Temperature of January, 1838, at High Wickham, Bucks,
was 25°61°, which is 3°31° below the mean of any corresponding month during
the last fourteen years. This information was communicated by J. G. Tatem,
Esq., of High Wickham, to the Meteorological Society. (Lit. Gaz., Feb. 24.
1838.

oe Menogramme.— A new wooden label, or name-stick, for flower-pots
in borders, has lately been brought forward under this name by Messrs.
Mapplebeck and Lowe, manufacturers of horticultural implements, Birming-
ham. These labels are formed of wood, and seem slightly rubbed over with
white lead. Whether they have been Kyanised, or not, we are unable to say ;
but, as the manufacturers have kindly sent us a packet, we will try them, and
report on them at some future period.

Carica Papaya, the Papaw tree, a native of India, has ripened abundance of
fruit, this winter, in the stove at Ripley Castle. We have received some spe-
cimens from the gardener there, Mr. Elliot, which we shall figure in our next
Number. In the mean time, as an object of luxury, the plant may be worth
cultivating, as one of the very few which ripen a handsome edible fruit in the
winter season. — Cond.

SCOTLAND.

The Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland, one of the best organ-
ised and most useful societies that ever existed in any country, has published its
list of premiums for the year 1838; and, as some of the subjects concern
gardeners as well as agriculturists, we shall here notice them : —

Tillage by Steam.—A premium of 500/. will be awarded for the first successful
application of steam power to the cultivation of the soil. A stationary steam-
engine might easily be contrived to drag along ploughs orharrows; but we hardly
think it would answer in an economical point of view. A locomotive engine that
would stir the soil in any manner wanted, as it went along, by a horse, is what
is wanted, and this might probably be produced on the principle of repeatedly
operating very slightly on the same surface, as in the case of the native plough
of Hindostan. Perhaps the curvilineal tines of a harrow fixed in a large cylin-

196 Domestic Notices : — Scoiland.

der or drum might at once stir the soil and move itself along ; or a set of
chisels might be employed to cut the soil in slices as in digging, and the top of
the slice might be put in the bottom of the trench, without the unnecessary
operation of turning the slice upside down, as practised by the British spades-
men ; but simply by throwing it, so that the top of the slice may always fall in
~ the lower part of the furrow, agreeably to the practise of Flemish spadesmen,
and in general the spadesmen of all warm climates. The subject is one of
intense interest to the gardener, no less than to the agriculturist ; and we
think government would be justified in offering 1000/., or even more, in addi-
tion to the premium proposed by the Highland society.

“Preserving Potatoes. —Ten sovereigns, or a piece of plate of that value, will _
be given for the best and approved account, founded on experience, of the most
successful method of preserving potatoes in good condition, in their natural
state, for a period of not less than ten months from the time of their being
taken up.

“Competitors are required to communicate their experience as to the supe-
riority of any of the methods now in practice, viz. securing the potatoes in co-
vered heaps upon the surface, in pits, in houses, vaults, cellars, or otherwise.

“Very opposite opinions seem to be held on the advantages of pitting or
storing in out-houses or cellars, and also as to the general temperature which
should be aimed at ; some recommending from 35° to 40°, and others from 50°
to 60° Fahr. Where pitting is preferred, there appears to be a difference of opi-
nion as tothe proper depth of the pits, and as to the thickness of the covering ;
likewise, whether the heap should be kept ina dry or damp state generally, and
as to the utility of placing either a layer of dry straw or of dry fern, or of green
sprats or fresh turf, between the potatoes and the earthy covering, or of employ-
ing no other covering than the dry soil. Competitors are required to state
their views on all these topics, and also as to what extent the preserving
character of potatoes depends on innate qualities in the tubers, or on the mode
of preservation employed ; and it is desirable that the names and descriptions
of the different varieties of the potato that appear better addapted than others
for long keeping should be mentioned.

“ Reports to be lodged with the secretary, on or before the 20th of October,
1838.

“Comparison between different Kinds of Manure in raising Potatoes. —It seems
the street manure of Edinburgh is inferior in raising potatoes to that obtained
from stables or dairies, in the ratio of 30 per cent; or as 44 bolls are to 64.
For an explanation of the cause of this, founded on chemical analysis, a pre-
mium of 20 sovereigns is offered. See Scotsman of Feb.17., and Quart. Journ.
Agr. for June next (1838).

“Effects of Wood on Climate.—For the best essay on the effects of woods on
climate, and showing how far the climate and productiveness of a district have
been or may be improved or altered by extensive plantations, a gold medal.

“Tn the essays to be given in for this premium, it is wished that the general
principles advocated should, as far as possible, be supported by facts; and, in
particular, it is requested that reference be made to districts formerly bare of
wood, which have been extensively and judiciously planted within the last 30
or 40 years, and to the effect thereby produced on the climate, as well as on
the productiveness of the district. It is also desired that regard be had to the
comparative advantages and disadvantages in this respect of planting in masses,
stripes, clumps, and hedgerows, and the local situations proper for each.
Competitors will have in view how far the climate may have been modified or
improved by other causes, such as drainage.

«Essays to be lodged on or before the 20th of October, 1838.”
~ “ Disease in the Silver Fir. — The honorary silver medal will be given for the
best account of the disease which has of late years attacked the stem, larger
branches, and occasionally the twigs, of the silver fir (Picea pectinata), somewhat
resembling the well-known affection of the larch ; with suggestions, founded on
experience, for checking the progress of the malady, or for preventing it.

Domestic Notices : — Scotland. 197

“Tt will be desirable that specimens of the diseased bark, and of both sexes
of the insect which occasions the evil, should accompany the reports, which
are to be lodged by the 20th of October, 1838. j

“ Forest Planting. — For the best and approved essay on forest planting,
founded on personal observation and experience, or on known practical
results, a premium of 20 sovereigns, or a piece of plate of that value. i

“ The essay will be expected to include an account of the different soils,
exposures, and declinations best suited for growing the various kinds of forest
trees, with remarks on the climate of different districts of Scotland, correct
lists of the various genera, species, and varieties of trees best adapted for par-
ticular situations, and the proportional number of each species which should
be planted on a given space; an account of the comparative value of the differ-
ent kinds of trees, showing the purposes for which the respective sorts are
more applicable in affording wood for plough-wrights, and for general country
purposes, for joists, deals, carpentry, or naval timber, &c., or useful bark ; the
influence of the different sorts of trees on the pastures below them, or in their
immediate vicinity; notices of the insects and diseases which affect forest
trees, with suggestions for their prevention or cure; together with remarks on
the comparative advantages of the promiscuous planting of different kinds of
trees, or of grouping masses of the same species together, both in an economical
and ornamental point of view.

“ Essays to be lodged on or before the 20th of October, 1839.

“ Insects injurious to Agricultural Plants. — Ten sovereigns are offered for
the best accounts of these. To be sent on or before the 20th of October, 1839.

“ Insects injurious to Forest Trees. — The same premium and conditions are
offered.

“ Extirpating Ferns from Pastures. — Fifteen sovereigns, or a piece of plate
of that value, will be given for the best and approved account, founded on
experience, of a cheap mode of eradicating ferns from pastures, and particularly
from hill pastures, where the plough cannot be employed.

“The extent of ground subjected to the experiment must not be less than
20 acres; the report must state what proportion of the surface was occupied
by the ferns, with the expense per acre incurred in their eradication, and must
be lodged with the secretary, accompanied by specimens of the ferns destroyed,
on or before the 20th of October, 1840.

“ There is evidence in favour of the belief that the object in view may be
accomplished by repeated irrigation of the ground ; also, that repeated cutting
of the ferns while young and succulent, thus preventing their bringing their
tops to perfection during the whole season, or two consecutive years, will de-
stroy them. It is desirable that the truth of these opinions should be established
or refuted, and any other successful mode of treatment pointed out.

“ Science of Agriculture. — Discretionary premiums will be awarded for the
best essays on, — The mode on which soil operates in producing or faci-
litating the germination and growth of vegetables. The best admixture of the
ordinary elements of soil for promoting the germination and growth of particu-
lar vegetables. The mode in which lime operates in rendering the soil better
adapted for the germination and growth of particular vegetables. The effect
of drainage in altering the constitution or qualities of the soil, and increasing
its fertility. The nature of the atmospheric influences on soil, in promoting
its fertility, including the modification of these influences, arising from heat
and cold, dryness and moisture.

“Tt is expected that the authors of the above essays will not offer mere
speculative conjectures on the subjects treated of, and far less make a compi-
lation of the opinions of others. They must be able to state that they have
themselves studied and investigated the subject treated of. They must also
explain the nature and the mode of enquiry adopted by them, and detail the
experiments which they have instituted, from which their inferences have
been derived. The essays or memoirs to be lodged by the 20th of October in
any year.

0 3

198 Domestic Notices : — Scotland.

“New Plants adapted to Field Culture.—The silver medal, or a discretionary
premium, is offered, and gardeners, who are good botanists, and have leisure
and alittle spare room, might do something in this way.

““ The best kept Cottages and Gardens. — Four counties in different parts of
Scotland are named, in each of which, to encourage cottagers to keep their
cottages and gardens neat and/clean, the Society will, for four successive years,
give two sovereigns annually to any parish in each of the said counties, or to
any local association, comprehending at least one parish within the object of
its operations, on receiving a satisfactory guarantee from or on behalf of the
parish or association for an equal sum being placed at thedisposal of the Society,
for the same purpose, and during the same period. The number of parishes to
receive the premiums is to be limited to four in each county.

“* Medals to Cottagers. — In the view of giving still farther encouragement to
cottagers who do not reside in the counties in which the regular premiums are
in operation, and, at the same time, of giving aid to local associations and
public-spirited individuals, establishing or continuing, at their own expense,
' premiums for the like object, the Society will give its cottage medal to such
associations or public-spirited individuals as apply for the same, and may be
desirous to add that testimony of approbation to such premiums as they
themselves bestow. The number of medals to be issued annually is limited
to six.

“ Woods and Plantations. — An honorary premium is offered for extensive
planting. The gold medal for the best report on recent plantations. ~ The
report should comprehend every interesting particular; among others, the
exposure and altitude of the place, and general character of the soil; the
mode of fencing and of planting adopted ; the kind of trees planted, and the
number of each kind per acre; their relative progress ; the proportion of
blanks or deaths at the end of three years; the state of the plantation at the
date of making the report, and the expense per acre, as nearly as can be
calculated.

“Pinus sylvéstris. — Premiums are offered for the best account of native
woods of this tree ; collecting the greatest quantity of seed from healthy self-
sown trees in the Highlands ; and importing the greatest quantity of seeds
from the native forests on the Continent.

“ Introduction of new, and extended Cultivation of rare and useful Forest
Trees. — It is especially wished to ascertain the value of the Pinus Pinaster
in Scotland. i

“ Introduction of Forest Trees not yet known in a living State in Scotland. —To
the person who shall, in any year, most successfully transmit to the Society,
in a state fit for germination, seeds of forest trees not yet in cultivation
in this country, and which are natives of such places as, from their latitude
or altitude, may be expected to produce trees hardy in the climate of
Scotland, the gold or silver medal, or a piece of plate of such value as the
directors, in the circumstances of the case, may think suitable.

“'The Society would particularly wish to direct (but by no means to con-
fine) attention to the fir tribes; and the countries from which contributions
are particularly expected are, the north-west part of America, the table-land
of Mexico, such parts of the Andes as have sufficient elevation, and the
Himalayan Mountains, or of the great plains to the northward of them. The
seeds may be sent home in the cones, wrapped in brown paper, packed in
a box, and kept in a cool airy part of the cabin, but by no means in the
hold, nor in tin cases. If competitors possess the means, by themselves
or their correspondents, of trying their vegetation in this country, it will
be desirable that they should do so; but otherwise, if the seeds be sent to
the secretary of the Society, they will be tried under the direction of the
Society, so as to afford every chance of success. The transmission of living
plants in boxes, or in cases covered with glass panes, may be attempted,
where practicable; the external air should be excluded, and almost no water
given during the voyage. Where this plan is adopted, smaller seeds, berries,

Swedish Horticultural Society. 199

or heps, may be thickly mixed with the soil or earth in which the plants are
placed.

“More extended Introduction of known Species of Abiétine. — To the person
who shall, within three years from 1835, inclusive, have introduced from
any part of the world, cones containing seeds capable of germination, the
produce of hardy species of the fir tribes which have been already intro-
duced into Britain, but of which only a few plants have been raised, the
gold or silver medal, or a piece of plate of such value as the directors may, in
the circumstances of the case, deem adequate.

“Tt is required that the quantity of cones of each species imported shall
be sufficient to afford at least 500 seedling plants; and farther, that, before
the premium be awarded, the number of seedling plants of each species
actually raised in Scotland shall not be less than 100. Attention is parti-
cularly directed to Araucaria imbricata; Pinus ponderosa, Lambertiana, and
Sabinidna ; to A’bies Douglisi, nébilis, grandis, and Menziési; and to Tax-
odium sempervirens ; which last is abundant in the vicinity of San Francisco,
and throughout the low sandy plains of California.”

The scientific and thinking gardener will derive instruction from the bare
perusal of the above paragraphs; and there are a number of our readers,
both in England and Scotland, who might compete for several of the pre-
miums. Some of the subjects we should be glad to have articles on, for
our Encyclopedia of Arboriculture, or for this Magazine.

Art. IV. Some Account of the Swedish Horticultural Society, and
the Garden of M. Rosenblad, in Stockholm. By Austrian Tra-
VELLERS, in the Summer of 1836.

Tue Swedish Horticultural Society was established in the autumn of 1832
by some of the individuals most zealous for gardening. The president was
the Ober Statthalter in Stockholm, General-Major and Commander, &c., Baron
von Sprenegtportin, who has always taken an active part in every thing that is
ornamental and useful in Sweden, and especially in Stockholm. The direction
of the Society consists of a vice-president, Dr. Pontin, a knight; two secre-
taries, one treasurer, one bookkeeper, and a council of fourteen members,
ten of whom belong to the garden, and four to the agricultural department.
The Society, at present, consists entirely of members who pay, and who amount
to about 1500 persons, each of whose yearly subscription is only one rixdollar
of the Hamburg bank. Foreign corresponding members will soon be invited to
join the Society.

The object of the Swedish Horticultural Society is to promote a general
taste for garden and field culture in every part of Sweden; to record the
progress of gardening in that and other countries; to try experiments on the
truitfulness of different soils; to introduce and acclimatise new plants, and to
select the most suitable of them for cultivation, either for their beauty, or on
account of their producing wholesome and well-tasted food, for men or cattle.
The Society distributes yearly, seeds of new flowering plants and vegetables to
its members, without any extra remuneration.

The situation chosen for the garden of the Society is in the middle of Queen
Street, which is the largest and most beautiful street in Stockholm. This very
desirable spot appears to be about 2000 ft. long, and from 400 ft. to 500 ft.
wide, occupying a fourth part of the land from the above-mentioned street to
the banks of a small lake, which communicates with the Lake Maclaren, and
the royal palace of Carlberg. A very beautiful enclosure has been executed
from a drawing of Baron von Sprengtportin, which received the royal assent,
and was accepted by the Society.

We shall always feel grateful to Baron von Sprengtportin, who, during our
short stay in Stockholm, afforded us the information which has enabled us to
write this paper. He conducted us to the beautiful and rich flower show,

i o 4

200 Account of the Swedish Horticultural Society,

which was exhibited in M. Rosenblad’s garden, of which we shall give a short
description below. =

M. Rosenblad is a young private individual, who has, for his own amuse-
ment, and from his zeal for the extension of horticulture in Sweden, given,
for the space of five years, every encouragement in his power to gardening.
His garden is considered to be the most beautiful in Sweden, and to have the
best collection of plants ; in which opinion we fully join. It is situated in the
capital, and is kept in the very best order by the invariably obliging proprietor ;
who not only admits all travellers and botanists, but, also, all respectable per-
sons in the city, to visit it; and, we were told, presents all those who are in-
terested in the subject with plants, seeds, and cuttings of all the newest and
best kinds, with the intention of distributing them throughout the country.
The number of the different kinds of plants probably amounts to from 3000
to 4000 species ; which is being continually increased by contributions from
England, France, and Germany, and occasionally from America, and the tro-
pical flora of India. The hot-houses consist of a large and beautiful building,
200 ft. long, in five divisions. This house is heated by hot water. This
building and hot-water apparatus were finished in 1832. The apparatus con-
sists of a boiler, which contains 130 quarts of water, with copper tubes, 6 in.
in diameter, through which the water is conveyed through the different di-
visions, and produces sufficient heat when there are 20° of frost, without the
necessity of covering the glass with shutters.

While we were in Stockholm, a flower show was announced to take place
in M. Rosenblad’s garden, which was to consist only of the flowers produced
in the garden itself. The origin of this show was a visit made by the Queen
and her court, a few days previously, to the benevolent proprietor ; Her Majesty
having been accompanied by the crown princess and her mother, the Duchess
of Leuchtenberg, and the princesses Hortensie von Hohenzollern, and Theo-
dolinde von Leuchtenberg, who were on a visit to their royal reJations in
Sweden.

The exterior of the garden was exceedingly elegant. All the walls, palings,
and railings were covered with young espaliers ; large tin labels were attached
to every tree and shrub, inscribed with its name, native place, and the order
to which it belongs; from which we found that, among the numerous fruit trees
were included the very best sorts from England, France, and Germany.

The garden itself, although not large, is laid out with great skill. No one,
viewing it from a height, would believe that so great a number of plants could
find aspace in so small a compass without the ground appearing too full. The
numerous beds were covered with thousands of the most splendid flowers,
which filled the air with their delightful perfume ; so much so, indeed, that
the visiter .might fancy that he was approaching the abode of the Goddess of
Flowers.

We discovered many new and rare plants in this rich collection, which we
passed over, on accouut of their profusion, and hastened to the cabinet and
saloon, which were ornamented in the greatest splendour.

There was a very rich collection in the first saloon of the most beautiful New
Holland, Cape, and North American plants, tastefully arranged. These plants
consisted principally of arbutuses, acacias, melaleucas, metrosideroses, and
ericas. We particularly admired two splendid specimens of Magnolia grandiflora,
20 ft. high, and several other beautiful magnolias of great value. The walls, sides
of the windows, and stage, were ornamented with winding shoots of Passiflora
certlea, and dsa multiflora, alba, and coccinea, which were covered with
thousands of flowers. From hence we went to the first division for tropical
plants; where we found the walls, roof, and sash-frames overgrown with
creeping plants and cactuses; the splendid flowers of which, appearing among
the blossom-covered shoots of Passiflora quadrangularis, insignis, /aurifolia,
alata, and lanata, and of many kinds of Thunbérgza, had the most beautiful
effect. The other divisions were filled with fruit-bearing bananas, palms, dra-
czenas, jatrophas, astrapeeas, and carolinas, round whose straight and splendid

and the Garden of M. Rosenblad. 201

stems sweet-smelling tufts of rare and beautiful flowers were twisted. In the
background of this division was exhibited a beautiful collection of bromelias,
some of which were remarkable for their fruit, and others for their blossoms.
On leaving this division, we entered the sanctum of the green-houses; the
cabinet of Linnzeus, at the side of which there is a large ornamented saloon.
It is difficult for us to give a proper description of this interesting space ; but
we will endeavour to give as good an account as we can of a place which
seems more to approach the idea of a fairy temple than that of a usual
apartment.

The walls of the cabinet were covered with Passiflora racemosa and pal-
mata, mixed with Lonicera japonica, Rodochiton volubilis, Dillénia, and other
twining plants; all of which were so richly covered with flowers, that they
almost eclipsed the leaves, and filled the atmosphere with the most delightful
perfume. A colossal bust of Linnzus, crowned with flowers, under a canopy
of climbing plants, is seen on a pillar in the middle of the back wall. Some
of these plants twisted gracefully over the bust; and three flowering shoots
of Passiflora racemosa, palmata, and czertlea twined around the breast of the
great prince of nature. There was a bracket on the fore part of the pillar,
on which were placed those plants that have flowered for the first time in
this garden; and they remain there till their places are reoccupied by newer
plants in flower. This is a noble way of testifymg great respect for this im-
mortal man ; at least, the sight of it inspired us with such enthusiasm, that we
looked upon the dead stone as a living substance ; and the homage which was
paid him seemed to give his countenance an expression of great pleasure.
Brackets were erected on both sides of the bust, which were ornamented with
the most beautiful flowering plants, and arranged in such a manner, that those
nearest the bust were always the rarest; among which we saw Alstroeméria
atrea, Sdéllya heterophylla, Cineraria bicolor, some rare Liliaceze, and new
calceolarias, splendid roses, pelargoniums, lobeliz, gladioli, mimuluses, &c.
There was a large pyramid in front of the cabinet, consisting of rare flowering
plants ; and in the corners of the room the richest groups of rhododendrons,
azaleas, and neriums. Since the queen’s visit, her chair, surmounted by a
colossal crown, filled with the most beautiful flowers, has stood before the bust
of Linnzus. Although several days had elapsed since these flowers were
placed there, they were still so fresh, that one would almost have thought they
had only just been gathered: we concluded that the crown had pewter tubes
within, filled with water, in which the stalks of the flower were inserted, so as
to preserve such a fresh appearance.

The walls of this ornamented saloon, near the cabinet, were also covered
with Passiflora alba, Lophospérmum erubéscens, and several species of Cié-
matis, which even extended over part of the ceiling. The sides and corners
_ of the saloon were filled with the most beautiful flowering orange trees and

camellias ; pyramids of the most splendid neriums, among which there was one
very remarkable and quite new, from M. Louis Noisette of Paris; beautiful
fuchsias, such as Fuchsia conica, 10 ft. high, with a head full of foliage;
Acacia dealbata, Edwardsia, Baddlea globosa, several arbutuses, Alstroeméria,
gigantic pelargoniums, and the most splendid standard roses.

There was a large hot-house at the side of this beautiful saloon; the arrange-
ments of which had ouly just been made, and therefore, did dot make such an
impression on us as ‘the other houses. Yet even here we saw Passiflora pul-
chérrima and rubra, Thunbérgia grandiflora and coccinea, Bignonia crucigera,
with several aristolochias, and other unknown climbing plants. A large pit for
palms and other large trees was ready ; and among the plants already in it we
observed several species of Yucca ; such as Yucca gloriosa, with the finest
flowers ; splendid specimens of Coffea arabica, Saccharum officinarum, several ~
kinds of Ficus, A‘rum, Strelitzia, Plumbago, and several species of vines, in
flower ; and what, at least to us, was a great rarity, a Gardenia Thunbérg:,
above 8 ft. in height, and a still larger specimen of Anona Cherimola.. Although
this hot-house was principally intended for ligneous plants, there was still

202 Retrospective Criticism.

space enough for other sorts; and the empty spaces between the trees were
filled with a valuable collection of Crinum, Amaryllis, Hedychium, Gardenia,
and Hibiscus.

The proprietor used every endeavour to receive, in a suitable manner, the
high personages who did him the honour to visit him; and he had the pleasure
of finding that his exertions were gratefully acknowledged. He also showed
great kindness, after the royal visit, in throwing open his flower-garden to the’
public; on which occasion we-feared that it would sustain considerable injury,
as the crowd was exceedingly great; but the following day proved that the
damage the garden had suffered was very trifling; a great honour to the in-
habitants of Stockholm, and which showed that they knew how to make a
right use of the confidence that was placed in them. (Gar. Zeit., 1837.)

Art. V. Retrospective Criticism.

Mr. Mary’s Animadversions on Keith's Botanical Lexicon. (p. 89.)— Having
admitted Mr. Main’s animadversions on my SBotanical Lexicon into your
Magazine, perhaps you will have the goodness to admit a few brief remarks
in reply. In the outset, Mr. Main 1s all gentleness and urbanity; and re-
dolent of nothing but sweets, and flowers, and frankincense, making the de-
lighted author feel, for a moment, as if he were reposing on a bed of roses.
Bvery thing is as it should be; for the work contains, by the admission of
Mr. Main, not merely “the marrow of my former work, but numerous quo-
tations from every author, ancient and modern, accompanied with sound
critical remarks, which greatly enhance its value. In short, it is a valuable
compendium of botanical knowledge, which ought to be in the hands of every
young botanist, and every young gardener, as it enables the student to compare
the knowledge of the ancients with what is now known and taught, and shows
by what eradual steps the science of botany has been advanced to its present
preeminence.” This is all very gratifying, to be sure, and a favour for which I
beg Mr. Main to accept of my best thanks. But who would have supposed
that it was merely a temporary calm, and the prelude of a coming storm? or
who, after all this commendation, would have anticipated an attack, such as to
make the writer forget, or, at the least, fail to make use of, the ordinary civility
of expression which is due, not merely to those who agree with us in opinion,
but to those who differ from us also, whether upon matters of science, or
upon other subjects. [We have inserted this; but we think the reverend
writer has been unjust towards Mr. Main, whose review appears to us to
be written with perfect candour and good feeling.]

In what I have said concerning systems, and the preference which I give to
the system of Jussieu over that of Linnzeus, I am let off pretty easily. But
it is when Mr. Main comes to that part of his review which relates more im-
mediately to physiology that the latent storm begins to break out.

1. My first fault is a fault of defect, which the critic finds in the work. He
has looked “in vain for anything decidedly new.” My reply is, that it was
not the object of the work to hold up novelties to the view of the world, but
rather to state facts, or theories already known, in their chronological order ;
and, if I had even had a new theory, “ cut and dry,” and ready, perhaps there
might be more of discretion in keeping it by me for nine years longer, —

“ Nonumque prematur in annum,” Hor. De Art. Poet.

than in publishing it too hastily, as some theorists do, only to make them-
selves a laughing-stock, or subject of sneer, to all men of sense, and of sound
science.

2. My second fault is a fault of defect, or of omission also. “ The dark
ages of former writers [I ought] to have cleared up; and their theories
[I ought] either to have established, or demolished by an appeal to practical

Retrospective Criticism. 203

facts.”” Now, this is precisely what I might fairly boast of having achieved,
either by facts or arguments of my own, or by adducing those of others. For
on all the grand physiological topics in botany I have shown what were the
earliest theories on the subject, and by whom propounded; as, also, how they
came to be superseded by later theories, and these, in their turn, by theories
later still, till you come down to the state of the science as it subsists at the
present day. Let the reader look at the work itself, and not rest content
with Mr. Main’s account of it in this respect. Let him turn to almost any of
those more abstruse and intricate subjects which have been the ground of
theories; such as the ascent of the sap, and its cause; the descent of the
cambium, and its cause; the fecundation of the vegetable ovaulum through the
agency of the pollen; the direction of the radicle and plumelet; and the
growth and food of the plant, and he will find the proofs of what I now
assert; so that, if it be true, as Mr. Main says it is, that I hold possession of
the good opinion of the public, I shall expect my Lexicon to become a standard
work, which he thinks I might have made it by doing what I have just now
shown that I have actually done. After so much of preliminary praise, Mr.
Main’s attack was to me, at first, quite astounding and unaccountable. It
looked as if I had inflicted upon him some very aggravated injury. It looked
as if I had criticised and denounced his own favourite theory in an unhand-
some and unfriendly way. Now, I have done no such thing: but I have
done what is worse, I have passed it by in silence. To some men, notoriety
is sweeter than even praise: they will put up with your censure, if you will
but talk about them. But my apology to Mr. Main for not bringing him upon
the stage is, that it was not in my plan to introduce or to criticise any theory,
or every theory, but such theories only as had been popular among botanists,
or propounded by physiologists of high reputation; and, above all, such as
were intelligible to myself. Now, I have not yet met with any botanist who
professes to have adopted Mr. Main’s theory; and, for myself, I have only to
say that I cannot comprehend it, however much I may think about it. For
the main ground and pillar of this novel theory, namely, the zndusiwm, with
which Mr. Main seems to be so familiar, and about which he writes so con-
fidently, I have never yet been able to catch a glimpse of; and, if Mr. Main
may argue from the invisibility of the descending cambiwm to its non-existence,
so may I argue from the invisibility of the zxdustwm to its non-existence also.
I will enter no further into a debate on a subject which is beyond my com-
prehension, or throw away time in disproving the existence of a nonentity.

3. My third fault is, that 1am “an abettor of the idea that the matured
sap is organisable, while my chemical knowledge (of which he thinks I have an
ample share) ought to undeceive me in this untenable doctrine.” I do not
lay claim to any great share of chemical knowledge; but I have quite enough
of it to enable me to discern the possession, or the want of it, in others. The
opinions which I hold with regard to the organisable capabilities of the sap,
or cambium, I hold in common with all the modern chemists I have ever had
an opportunity of conversing with, or whose works I have read; and I regard

‘ the principles of modern chemistry as resting on a foundation that cannot be
overthrown. Hence, I decline entering into any controversy with Mr. Main
on this subject also. His chemistry is a chemistry sew generis. With him,
gases are immaterial bodies, which, like the sap itself, are incapable of being
formed into any organic structure or membrane, by any change or combination
of which they are “susceptible.” (Jilustrations of Veg. Phys., vol. ii. p. 135.)
But the gases recognised by modern chemists are all material : they may be
compared, and weighed, and measured; and are convertible, by certain chemi-
cal combinations resulting from life, into organised structures. Further, Mr.
Main represents me, again and again, as advocating doctrines which I must, or
ought to, know to be unfounded; and of adopting opinions out of pure de-
ference to others, which I must, or ought to, know to be erroneous. Now, I
think that Mr. Main must, or ought to, know that he has no right to indulge

204 | Retrospective Criticism.

in such assertions or assumptions. It is the imputing to me of a line of con-
duct that would be altogether degrading and disgraceful; or of a pusillanimity
that would merit the contempt of all honourable men. Whatever doctrines I
have advocated, I have advocated bond jide ; and whatever opinions I have
adopted, I have adopted because I believed them to be true.

4. My fourth and last fault is, that I have refuted one doctrine, and ad-
vocated another, which is nothing but a revival of the former; and have thus
rendered the soundness of my philosophy questionable. “ When it is ob-
servable that a writer, in one part of his book, condemns and completely
refutes the old doctrine of the equivocal generation of animals, and in
another part advocates the adventitious creation of cells, vessels, buds, and
wood of vegetables, we are compelled to question the philosophy of such an
author.” The negation of the doctrine of equivocal generation, and the ad-
vocacy of the doctrine of adventitious buds, are two things perfectly consistent
and reconcileable upon the chemical and physiological principles which I pro-
fess to hold, and are contradictory only upon those of Mr. Main, which I
have nothing to do with; so that the whole fabric of the charge is merely a
creation of Mr. Main’s too fertile fancy, compelling him, as he says, to doubt,
and to question the soundness of my philosophy. Had this remark been
made, or this doubt expressed, by any physiologist of acknowledged and es-
tablished reputation, I confess that I think it would have caused me much
annoyance; but, coming as it does merely from the pen of a phytological
writer, the soundness of whose philosophy is itself sufficiently questionable, I
can very truly say that it gives me no annoyance whatever.— Patrick Keith.
9. Charlotte Street, Fitzroy Square, Feb. 14. 1838.

| Effect of sheltering Trees from the Lee Wind. (Vol. XIII. p. 256.)—Is not
the principle of trees being sheltered from the leeward fully demonstrated in
every clump of trees, of whatever sort? This forcibly struck me when cross-
ing Barham Downs, a few days ago. In that neighbourhood, there are many
single trees, more bent from the wind than any of the figures given to explain
Mr. Davis’s paper on that subject. Interspersed with these, are a number of
clumps, all of them as tamely rounded, stitf, and formal as the brass handle
of a door, or as the most ardent admirer of ovals and circles could wish
them. Society, in the case of the clumps, performs what the solitary is left
to effect for itself; if any of these clumps were gutted (and they want it badly
enough), and only four outside trees left, it is evident they would lean to all
the four winds of heaven, and the one to the windward would be directly in
the teeth of its brethren. — NV. M. T. Folkstone, Jan. 14. 1838.

Mr. Cuthill’s Mode of growing Strawberries and ripening early Melons. —
Mr. James Cuthill has just discovered a method of growing strawberries that
many of your readers (from your having published it some ten years ago) ~
have long practised. But, perhaps, this was as much a mystery to him as his
“orand melon secret” is to me, even after he has been kind enough to
publish it. He says, “ As soon as the melon was the size of a walnut, I
covered it with a propagating glass, which I filled with sand.” Now, this I
do not understand ; and, if Mr. James Cuthill would be a little more explicit,
as soon as convenient, I doubt not but it would oblige many, besides your
humble servant,— Jgnoramus. Jan. 1. 1838. ‘

Cultivation of Currants. (Vol. IIT. p. 263.)— Mr. Symens’s method of sum-
mer pruning was very successfully practised, twenty years ago, by Mr.
M‘Donald, then and now gardener to His Grace the Duke of Buccleugh, at
Dalkeith Palace; and, by referring to the published Memoirs of the Caledonian
Horticultural Society, any of your readers may satisfy themselves of the truth of
my statement, bringing into view my own practice and experience. I do not
approve of pinching off the young shcots at so early a period, nor exactly at
the same place, as Mr. Symons does. My method (and I never have had any
‘‘ withered” currants or gooseberries either) is, after the fruit 2s fairly set, to
pinch off the superabundant wood, almost close to the main shoot ; and, by so

Retrospective Criticism. 205

doing, in place of an additional number of young shoots pushing afterwards
(which is the inevitable result of the two-inch system, if the tree is in a healthy
state), I get two or three strong fruit-buds formed at the base of each shoot
so treated.

I have two walls whose joint lengths make 360 yards, literally covered with
gooseberries (comprising, perhaps, from fifty to sixty distinct varieties of the finest
Lancashire, and other sorts equally good), that 1 have treated in exactly the
same manner since I first planted them, nine years since, and have succeeded
beyond my expectation. From one of these walls, I have gained the first
prize, six years in succession, at the Aberdeenshire Horticultural Society’s
competition in July each year.—James Wright. Westfield, Dec. 30. 1837.

Bernholz’s Mode of growing Truffles. (Vol, XIII. p.408.)—The natural
history of the truffle, given in the September Number of this Magazine,
contains much information that must be useful to such as may attempt
to cultivate that highly prized substance. But, after reading the treatise
of A. Von Bernholz on their cultivation, I am sadly afraid he knows little
more than Ido. But the subject has enjoyed a sufficient quantum of repose,
and my remarks may, perhaps, induce some of your abler correspondents to
commence a discussion that may lead to the desired result. Had A. Von
Bernholz’s treatise been the result of practice, I think he would have con-
veyed a more accurate idea of the nature and culture of truffles than he has
done. He goes on deploring the ignorance of former days, and glorying in the
superior or perfect knowledge of his own time, when the nature of truffles is
perfectly understood, the proper place assigned them in the scale of creation,
and their culture a mere matter of course. Thus we follow him, expecting
that at every turn the grand secret is going to burst upon us; but, after all,
we are obliged to rest satisfied with assertions, where the record of a few
simple facts would outweigh all the pretence in the world. And, if I may be
allowed to reason upon what appears to be a most unreasonable subject, I
would say that there is by far too much stress laid upon a strict imitation of
nature in forming the artificial bed. Supposing a bed formed upon these prin-
ciples were to succeed, it would go far enough to show that truffles might be
cultivated, but it would not answer the purpose of the cultivator. He will be
expected to raise from a few square yards the produce of many acres, and to
have them at all seasons; therefore, a bed formed of very different materials,
and vastly richer than the natural one, placed where a proper temperature may
at all times be maintained, will most probably be found necessary to their suc-
cessful cultivation. There is, it seems, an acknowledged analogy between the
truffle and the mushroom: and what would the gardeners of the present day
think of the man that would recommend a strict imitation of nature in forming
a mushroom-bed? The natural habit of the mushroom would be hard to
define ; a certain degree of heat and moisture being all that appears necessary
to produce it in almost any substance, even in bricks and mortar. In num-
berless mstances, we find mushrooms in pure light loam, lying high and dry,
and fully exposed to the weather, without shelter of any kind. Any person,
observing them in such a site, might suppose a pure unmixed soil, extreme
ventilation, and the broad glare of day, necessary to their production ; and we
need only contrast this with the fetid mass, the stagnate atmosphere, and total
darkness in which we grow such plenty of excellent mushrooms, to see how
far we may deviate from the ordinary course of nature, and still be eminently
successful. Then, as regards planting, and the nature of the things planted:
after all the lucid explanations given, I confess that I still see very dimly. If
they are hydatids produced in the upper strata of earth, why plant truffles ?
The earth supposed to contain the latent germs would be more likely to
succeed if they are its spontaneous production, not the progeny of each other.
If produced trom offsets, or anything connected with their predecessors, a
full-grown well-ripened truffle would be more likely to contain these, what-
ever their nature, than one that had been disturbed by transplanting (al-

206 Queries and Answers.

lowing that it had been weaned), except they are indeed animals; then the case
is different. And, if A. Von Bernholz had not flatly denied their being animals,
I should have thought that he considered them as such; for we find them
changing place to suit themselves with a comfortable bed, and acting as a
social body by combining their efforts to produce a result. This locomotion
he attributes to attraction; but, if they are so volatile, so easily repulsed and
attracted, that they keep bobbing up and down like so many, ball-cocks, I do
not think that they would stand to be squeezed into deformity by every con-
tumaceous clod, or to be gutted as in the case of the denarius that so nearly
choked the Roman pretor. Their rising in wet seasons, and sinking in dry
ones, is, nevertheless, an important fact, as it goes far, in my opinion, to prove
that truffles are propagated like other fungi. Seeds possessed of the greatest
vitality require a certain degree of moisture to call them into action: give them
excess, and they either perish, or remain dormant, until the medium be ac-
quired. The truffle is, probably, very nice in this respect ; and occupying the
intermediate space, will easily account for its different position in different
seasons, without troubling it to movebackwards and farwards. A. Von Bernholz
would likewise persuade us that they are only to be found in perfection under
the fostering arms of the “gnarled oak.” The experience of others would
lead them to prefer the beech. Hence, it appears that shade, rather than any
particular shade is necessary to their production; and I think the old wattled
hurdles that you have somewhere proposed, very preferable to planting small-
leaved trees to shelter them. But, after all, we may live to see them luxu-
riating among the millepedes, beneath a bundle of straw, or a few old mats,
in the dark corner of some back shed. I do not live where they can be
readily procured ; but, if you could persuade some of your correspondents to
send me a box of the soil, with a whole batch of trutiles, from the unlicked
cub, to the dingy veteran, I would subject them to a number of trials; and, if
they would not live out of a natural bed, I promise you that some of them
would die a most unnatural death. If 1 had any design upon the 1002. that
you think ought to be held out as an inducement, I would have kept these
remarks to myself.— NV. M. T. Folkstone, Dec. 4.

Art. VI. Queries and Answers.

Do decaying Leaves absorb, and assist in evaporating, the Sap of the Plant?
—In Maund’s Botanic Garden for February is the following paragraph : —
“ Leaves withered. — As with the stems of the fuchsia, so it is with wither-
ing leaves: in their decay they absorb, and assist in evaporating, the sap of
the plant, without performing any office in return. Therefore, when leaves
of any shrubby plant begin to wither, take them off immediately. We have
seen orange trees, which have been removed at an unseasonable period, with
their leaves dropping and partly withered. Some of these trees, by way of
experiment, were entirely stripped of such leaves. These threw out young
foliage, and soon recovered; whilst those on which the withered leaves
continued till they fell off naturally, recovered with difficulty, and evidently
suffered more than those which had a contrary treatment. It must not be
forgotten that it is prejudicial to the course of nature to destroy the foliage
of a healthy plant: but here it was the choice of two evils; the destruction
of the foliage, or the continuance of it when worse than useless.” I have
great doubts on the subject of decaying leaves assisting in evaporating the
sap of a plant; and I can hardly think that professor Hensiow, who is said in
the advertisements to be Mr. Maund’s coadjutor, will be of this opinion.
Flowever, I may be wrong; and, at all events, I should wish to know what
some of your scientific readers think on the subject. I donot agree with Mr.
Maund’s dictum, “ When leaves of any shrubby plant begin to wither, take

London Horticultural Society and Garden. 207

them off immediately ;” being of opinion that the withered leaves of the
beech, the hornbeam, and the Turkey oak, among trees, and those of the
Benthamia fragifera, Escallonia different species, Tenoria, &c., keep the young
shoots warm in the winter season. But here, again, I may be wrong: at all
events, I shall be happy to be set right by you, or any of your correspondents.
J.M.C.N. Fulham Nursery, Feb. 5. 1838.

Art. VII. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.

FEBRUARY 20. 1868, — Exhibited. Cucumbers, from Mr. George Mills.
A basket of camellia flowers, from J, Allnutt, Esq. Tubers of Tropze‘olum
tuberosum.

From the Garden of the Society. Apples: Baxter’s pearmain, Dutch
mignonne, reinette du Canada, Court of Wick, Syke House russet, Lamb
Abbey pearmain, golden pippin, &c.— Pears: Trésor d’amour, Dowler’s
seedling, bellissime diver, bon Chrétien Turc; also plants of Clivea
nobilis, Cymbidium sinénse.

Awarded. A silver Banksian medal to Mr. Mills, for the cucumbers ; and
to Mr. Young, for the Tropz‘olum tuberosum.

March 6. 1838.— Exhibited. Burchéllia capénsis, from Mr. Lane, gardener
to J. H. Palmer, Esq. Huphérbia spléndens, from Mr. J. Falconer, gardener
to R. Palmer, Esq. Plant of French white camellia, and a basket of
camellia flowers, from John Allnutt, Esq. Grapes, from J. H. Vivian, Esq.
Spanish onions, from Mr. C. Judd, gardener at Seacombe Park (Mr. Gam-
bier’s). E’pacris pangens, E. impréssa, E. nivalis, Aphelandra cristata,
Zirica vérnix coccinea, from Mr. Henry Pratt. E’pacris impréssa, E. piingens,
ZH. p. rosea, E. nivalis, Boronia serrulata, from Mr. J. Green, gardener
to Sir E. Antrobus. Caméllia epsoménsis, C. anemoneflora alba, C. papa-
veracea, C. Colvilld striata, C. élegans, C. Colville, C. peeonieflora, C. Donk-
laeri, E’pacris impréssa (seedling), from Messrs. Chandler. Combrétum
purpureum, Burchéllia capénsis, Gésnera oblonga, Ardisia paniculata, Stan-
hopea grandiflora, Oncidium biflorum, Chorézema cordifolium, Lechenailtia
formosa, Ardisia crenulata, Selago corymbosa, Euphorbia falgens (jacquinie-
Jlora), E’pacris complanata rubra, E. ce. alba, E, variabilis, E. impréssa,
Kennédia Marryatti, n. sp., Boronia pinnata, Azalea indica rtbra, Ruéllia
sp, E’pacris nivalis, from Mrs. Lawrence. Protea speciosa, P. longiflora,
Banksea Cunningham, Cymbidium nutans, C. ziphiifolium, Neéttia sp., from
Mrs. Marryat.

From the Garden of the Society. Dessert Apples: (those marked * are
the best.) Benwell’s pearmain, Wyken pippin, Byson Wood russet, cluster
golden pippin, * Redding’s nonpareil (small, but brisk-flavoured), * Brad-
dick’s nonpareil (excellent, bearer), Ponto pippin, Baxter’s pearmain, Coe’s
golden drop, * new rock pippin (a firm rich apple), * Boston russet, cockle
pippin, * Syke House russet. Kitchen Apples: * Alfreston, * Bedfordshire
foundling, hollow-crowned pippin, Chapple apple, Colville malingre, * Bra-
bant bellefleur, Rhode Island greening, tulip, — Plants. Lodsa lateritia,
Brasavola cordata, Oncidium ampliatum, [licium floridanum.

Cuttings for Distribution. Plums: Pond’s seedling, a large and very hand-
some variety, equal in size to the magnum bonum; of a reddish colour,
with a fine bloom; a very ‘abundant bearer; quality not equal to the green
or purple gages, but much better than that of the magnum bonum. Coe’s
fine late red. This is a valuable late variety. In the past season, it was
found to be the same as the St. Martin and St. Martin rouge; under which
names trees were received from the Luxembourg Garden at Paris, and from
the Parisian nurserymen. (No foreign synonyme has yet been discovered
to Coe’s golden drop plum.)—Cherries: Early purple Guigne, bigarreau gros
cceuret ; a very large black bigarreau, very deserving of cultivation : it is larger

208 Covent Garden Market.

than the common bigarreau. Griotte de chaux; considerably larger than
the May duke: the latter scarcely so rich, but of that nature.

Awarded. A silver Knightian medal to Mr. Falconer, Mr. Green, and
Mrs. Lawrence, for the Huphoérbia, the E’pacris pingens, and the Ardisia
paniculata and Stanhopea grandiflora. Silver Banksian medals to Mr. Pratt,
Messrs. Chandler, and Mr. Redding, for the E’pacris impréssa, E. impréssa

(seedling), and the proteas.

Art. VIII. Covent Garden Market.

; From To From To
}The Cabbage Tribe. Go deed a 2 Z £ s. d. £ s. ,
d : arragon, dried, per doz. bun. 6
pce ee . |0 4 0] 010 O]| Fennel, per bunch 0 0 610 Ons
Plants, or Coleworts - |0 6 0/0 8 O}} Thyme, per dozen bunches 0 26/0 0 0
Savoys per dozen - - |0 2 0!]0 O O|| Sage, per dozen bunches -|0 2 6/0 0 O
Brussels Sprouts, per 2 sieve | 0 3 0/0 5 O|| Mint, dried, perdozenbunches| 0 6 0/0 00
Peppermint, dried, per dozen
Legumes. ui bunches = S = 0 1 0 : 8 3
F forced, per Marjoram, per dozen bunches} 0 1 6 :
Heaney oes ns, _toreees Pe 10 4.0/0 5 O|| Savory, per dozen bunches |0 1 0/0 0 0
Basil, per dozenbunches - |0 1 6/0 0 O
Tubers and Roots. Rosemary leaves, per pund |0 2 0/0 0 0
per ton 3 0 0|4 O O]| Lavender, per dozen bunches} 0 3 0/0 0 O
0 0/0 4 0
Potatoes - Sper cre el 0 2 9/0 2 3]| Stalks and Fruits for Tarts,
Kidney, per bushel = | Weg Os Pickling, &c.
New, per pound a . |0 2 6;0 0 O|}} Rhubarb Stalks, per bundle 010;016
RG aie aaa per 016/000 Edible Fungi and Fuci.
Turnips, White, per bunch 0 0 83] 0 O 5]! Mushrooms, per pottle ee eat 0) |G ak GS
Carrots,perbunch - - |0 0 4/0 6 6 Morels, per pound - - |014 0/0 @ 0
Horseradish, per bundle - |0 2 6|0 5 0 Truffles, Foreign, per pound |0 12 0;0 0
Radishes, red, per half dozen Shoals
hands (18 each) s oo |@© 1 6/029 | Frutts.
: ‘ Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
The Spinach Tribe. Nonpareils = =} O Oil 5 ©
Spinach § P& sieve 5S oO HO 8 GIO & © Baking o - SO Ww BOS &
panels per halfsieve - Q 3 GO 2. Oo American, per bushel - 100;)0 0 0
Sorrel = < -.|0 3 0/0 O 0O|} Pears, Dessert, per dozen:
" d || Easter beurre 2 - |0 40/0 0 0
The Onion Tribe. Ne plus meuris - - |0 40/000
Onions, old, per bushel - 9 0; 010 O|| Almonds, per peck S sto g OO © oO
Green (Ciboules) per bunch] 0 4 | 0 0 8]| Strawberries, per gallon (2
i pottles), about 3pints - |0 2 0/0 4 0
Asparaginous Plants, Pine-apples, per pound - |010 0;016 0
Salads, Sc. Hot-house Grapes, per pound} 110 0|115 0
Asparagus, per hundred : Cucumbers, frame, per brace | 0 5 0/016 O
Large ° m = 10 8 0/012 0 Oranges § Pex dozen - 10 0 9]/0 2 0
Middling - : - |0 3 6|0 0 0 8 per hundred - |0 3 6/014 0
Small - - =O 2 O10 3 0 Bitter, per hundred - 08 0};1 00
Sea-kale, per punnet : per dozen - Se Oe wk Oa. @
Large = f - |o 4 olo 4 6|| Lemons { per hundred - |0 6 01014 0
Middling - - - |0 2 0/0 O Q|| Sweet Almonds, per pound 0 2) 3) )'0) 26
Small - - - |0 1 0] 0 1 6] Nuts, per bushel: Teele ‘
Brazil - - - 1 0
Pot and Sweet Herbs. Spanish a cad - 1016 010 0 0
Parsley, per half sieve ~ 1050/07 0 Barcelona - - |1 00!9 0 0

The supplies to the market are very limited, and principally confined to
some few articles that are forced; consequently, prices are, and must continue
to be, high; and, as the weather has destroyed the crops intended for early
spring supply, vegetables will continue scarce, until asparagus, sea-kale, and
peas are supplied, which cannot be (under the most favourable circumstances)
before the end of May. Potatoes are in good supply, although great mis-
chief has been done by the severe weather. Onions are still furnished mode-
rately ; but, in consequence of the high prices heretofore realised, are not so
generally in demand, and have declined materially in price. — March 22.
1838.

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
MAY, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Ant. 1. Some Account of the Gardens of Herefordshire. By J.B. W.

I warery had an opportunity of seeing the garden of Tho-
mas Andrew Knight, Esq., at Downton Castle in Herefordshire,
with several other gardens of note in that county and in Shrop-
shire, and the following account of those places is drawn up from
the notes I made at the time of my visit, September 25. 1837.

Downton Castle is situated on the northern bank of the river
Teame, about six miles west of Ludlow. It stands on an ele-
vated brow, a few hundred yards from the banks of the river,
which, for a distance of several miles hereabouts, traverses a
country of great natural beauty. Looking down the river, the
scenery is eminently picturesque, and harmonises well with the
castellated style of the mansion. Except a narrow lawn, planted
with a few shrubs, there are no ornamental grounds attached
to the castle, Mr. Knight being of opinion that such decorative
accompaniments would be out of character with its simple gran-
deur : even a few small flower-beds, in front of a curvilinear-
roofed green-house, which stands against some of the offices in a
nook of the lawn, are shut out from the lawn by a screen of ever-
greens. At one end of the lawn there is another glass structure,
in which grapes are grown for a late supply: it is divided into
two houses, both of them being planted with one of the Chas-
selas varieties of grape, the fruit of which, although plentiful,
was by no means fine. The grape has not hitherto engaged
much of Mr. Knight’s attention, which has been principally di-
rected to fruits of greater general utility; having, however,
brought many of his experiments to a successful issue, he may,
perhaps, in future, devote a portion of his leisure to the cultivation
of the grape, in which case, those houses might easily be made
capable of producing fruit of the finest quality.

The kitchen-garden is the principal seat of Mr. Knight’s
horticultural experiments. It stands a few hundred yards north-
ward of the house, on the side of a bank which falls gently to

the south. Its area is not large, and it is, besides, greatly en-
Vou. XIV. — No. 98. ie

210 Gardens of Herefordshire.

cumbered by large seedling fruit trees, the result of Mr. Knight’s
hybridisations, which, consequently, cannot be removed until
the value of their produce has been ascertained. The hot-
houses, also, are not connected in a range with a view to effect,
but are widely scattered over the ground; and it is ina great
measure owing to these circumstances that strangers, who, from
what they have heard and read of its productions, expect to find
a splendid place, generally feel disappointment at the first sight
of Mr. Knight’s garden. But, although the absence of “ hea-
ven’s first law” is strikingly apparent, a gardener who is a true
lover of his art will return ‘‘ a wiser,” if not ‘“‘ a better, man,”
from an inspection of Downton Gardens, and a conversation with
its benevolent and scientific owner.

Among many other things requiring particular notice, I ob-
served some beds of onions, which, in size, regularity of form,
and cleanness of skin, greatly surpassed all I had previously seen
of the same variety, the Portugal. The seeds were sown in
February, in shallow boxes or pans, and kept under glass till
April, when, after having been gradually inured to exposure,
the young plants were planted out in rich soil; afterwards they
were treated much inthe usual way. In the Brassica tribe, Mr.
Knight has procured an exceedingly hardy variety of cabbage,
and of a purple sprouting broccoli, by selecting, for a series of
years, those plants for seed that suffered least from severe wea-
ther. He believes the sort sold by seedsmen under the name of
“ Knight’s cabbage,” although originally true, to be much in-
ferior to his own; that of the seedsmen having greatly degene-
rated, owing to want of care or skill in selecting seed-bearing
plants, whilst Mr. Knight’s has yearly improved, through atten-
tion to that particular. ‘The Brussels sprouts, also, are quite
true to their kind, and widely different from the cow-cabbage-
locking articles one so often sees grown for that excellent green.
The soil of the plot where the Brussels sprouts grow is not
more than 8 or 9 inches deep, upon a stratum of rock; yet they,
as well as kidneybeans and Knight’s marrow peas, flourish lux-
uriantly : this great vigour is induced by irrigation, a channel
communicating with a pond having been formed, through which
the ground can be flooded at pleasure. ‘This method of supplying
plants with moisture must he incomparably better than the usual
way of watering, independently of the saving of labour, and,
where practicable, ought always to be adopted.

I was particularly struck with the healthy appearance of the
peach and nectarine trees, upon which not a single curled or
blistered leaf was to be seen. Mr. Knight ascribes this freedom
from such imperfections to the following simple process, which
is described at length in the Horticultural Transactions : —
‘© When the blossom-buds of my peach trees had acquired about

Gardens of Herefordshire. Dish

the size of hemp-seeds, water, holding in solution or suspension
a mixture of lime, and flowers of sulphur, and soot, was thrown
upon the peach trees above mentioned with an engine, in sufficient
quantities to wet the whole of the trees and wall, but not ma-
terially to affect the colour of the wall. No injurious effects fol-
lowed, and not a single blistered leaf has appeared upon my
trees, which are bearing an abundant crop of fruit,” &c. In the
same paper, he confesses his inability to account for this preven-
tive action of the liquid, the blistering of the leaves being ge-
nerally supposed to arise from severe cold destroying their
organisation. Previously to the application of this liquid, the
trees were usually very much injured by the disease alluded to:
had it not been so, the absence of blight might, with reason, have
been ascribed to the innate vigour of the trees, which, having
been recently raised from seeds, are now, as it were, in the man-
hood of their existence. A fine tree of the mountaineer peach
had the best crop of fruit upon it that I have seen this year in
the open air. The nectarine having been one of the parents of
this variety, its fruit partakes of the nectarine character in a
greater degree than that of other peaches: its constitution is
hardy, and it seems altogether well adapted for a cold situation.
The fruit of one seedling nectarine was particularly handsome,
and also well flavoured; but I could not discover any great dif-
ference between it and the violette hative: another, called the
impératrice, is a small fruit, with remarkably firm flesh, and
a high vinous flavour. Mr. Knight prefers the almond for a
stock for peach and nectarine trees.

The Nerii fig is, in Mr. Knight’s opinion, the best of all the
kinds known in England, and also the most difficult to grow,
owing to the great tendency of its fruit to fall off the tree before
maturity. It is cultivated in a large pit, the trees being planted
in a narrow but deep bed of soil inside the pit, and trained to a
trellis under the glass. I tasted one of the figs, which, although
very good, was not superior to some of the more common sorts.
Persian melons are cultivated nearly on the same system as the
fig, except that these have their roots confined in very large
tubs, which are ranged along the front of the pit, and supported
by bricks above the flue. Each tub contains two or three plants,
and round the stem of each plant there is a flower-pot without a
bottom, to prevent the stems from being wetted when water is
given; as from this cause the troublesome disease known as the
*‘ canker” frequently arises. Wires, sufficiently distant from
the glass to permit the proper developement of the leaves, are
stretched from end to end of the pit, and to these the shoots are
trained, rather widely apart: the fruit, which, otherwise, would
hang beneath the leaves, and be shaded by them, are supported
by light wooden cradles resting upan the wires. ‘The plants may

P«@

212 Gardens of Herefordshire.

be dressed, watered, &c., without removing the lights, the pit
being high enough to allow a person to walk beneath the wires ;
and, for admittance, a doorway is made in the back wall. ‘The
gardener, Mr. Lander (a most intelligent and obliging man),
informed me that the white-fleshed Hoosainee is the best of all
the Persian varieties yet tried at Downton. Mr. Knight has
discontinued the culture of pine-apples, finding that they were
not generally liked by those who dined at his table. I tasted
his last fruit (a St. Vincent’s), which was excellently flavoured.

Besides the curvilinear-roofed pine-houses, the melon-house,
and the fig-house, the kitchen-garden contains a peach-house,
which is constructed much in the usual way. A simple but ef-
fective instrument is used by Mr. Knight for dusting the leaves
of his peach trees, melon plants, vines, &c., with sulphur, which
he finds is the best check to the ravages of the red spider. A
small cylindrical tin box, with holes in its one end, like the rose
of a watering-pot, is attached to a common bellows, by means of
a short tube, which slips on to the bellows-pipe. Into this box
the sulphur is put, together with some pieces of feathers, and,
by blowing with the bellows, the sulphur is ejected through the
rose, and distributed over the plants in the form of fine powder.
The box is made to open at one end, and, therefore, is easily
replenished.

Oakley Park. — About four miles from Downton Castle, and
two from Ludlow, on the south bank of the Teame (but in Shrop-
shire), is Oakley Park, the property of the Honourable R. H.
Clive. The mansion stands on the north side of an extensive park,
a few yards only from the river, which is there considerably in-
creased in body by the accession of another stream. The country
hereabouts is more level than in the vicinity of Downton Castle ;
and, consequently, the scenery surrounding the house is strik-
ingly inferior in picturesque beauty, although it is not deficient
in beauty of a tamer character.

Approaching the house along the common road from the
Bromfield Lodge, its appearance is exceedingly imposing, for then
its two principal fronts (the west and south) come successively
into view ; but, upon a nearer inspection, there is an air of bald-
ness and a want of finish about it, that greatly lower the previous
favourable impression. ‘The carriage-entrance, at the west front,
is very mean; preparations are made, however, for the erection
of a stone portico (the house being of brick) on a large scale.
On the south front there is a small flower-garden, composed of
variously-shaped beds, filled with showy flowers, as petunias,
pelargoniums, China asters, &c. A handsome curvilinear-roofed
conservatory is attached to the mansion ; and, as the plants in
it are not planted in borders of earth, as is usual in conserva-
tories, but are kept in pots standing upon a bed of sand, a suc-
cession of bloom might be, and probably is, kept up from a

Gardens of Herefordshire. 213

small reserve-house standing near. A raised walk, passing along
the back of the conservatory, communicates with Lady Harriet
Clive’s museum, and forms an agreeable promenade in bad wea- -
ther. In front of this structure, and connected with the flower-
garden, but several feet below its level, there is a square plot,
laid out in the geometrical style, and having an elegant marble
fountain in the centre; the basin, however, which receives the
water is only common ware painted in imitation of marble, and
affords a striking example of the inferiority of art to nature. In
front of the reserve green-house before mentioned, and adjoining
the fountain parterre, there is a small rosarium, bounded, as
well as the parterre, on the south by a slightly raised bank, which
is planted with low-growing shrubs. This shrub-covered bank
is continued in an irregular manner along one side of the main
flower-garden; and its object is to shut out from view a small
rocky glen, which, as an imitation of nature, is very much su-
perior to all the artificial rockwork I had previously seen. The
sloping banks that form the diversified sides of the glen are co-
vered with large masses of stone, among which ferns, and various
alpine plants, flourish luxuriantly: there is also a small stream
of water issuing from a shell, and, in a nook, a pretty little grotto
of shells, made by Lady H. Clive. A gravelled bridge, bowered
over with ivy, to hide the view of the back premises, is thrown
across a sunk road leading to the house: this bridge connects
the flower-garden with another portion of pleasure-ground,
through which, along the river’s bank, judiciously contrived
walks lead to the kitchen-garden. The surface of this piece of
ground is very unlevel, falling irregularly to the edge of the river,
which it skirts; and being, moreover, adorned with many fine
trees, a pleasanter place for a summer evening’s walk could
hardly be found. Among these trees there are several majestic
oaks, fully equal, if not superior, in size to those in the park at
Studley. One, now a divided and almost lifeless shell, ‘ stretch-
ing its naked whitened limbs tow’rds heaven,” must have been
at least 40 ft. in circumference when perfect. If the calculations
of physiologists are to be depended upon, those trees have
‘“‘ braved the breeze” for more than a thousand years, and, pos-
sibly, may have borne witness to the mystical rites of Druidism.

I had not time to go over the kitchen-garden, which, however,
appeared to be large and in good order. There is a considerable
extent of glass against the north wall, chiefly peach-houses and
vineries: in the latter there were some good grapes, but the
peach-houses were, of course, cleared of fruit.

Mr. Spare, the gardener, has a dwelling-house, conveniently
situated, in the kitchen-garden.

Shobdon Court, the seat of Lord Bateman, is near the pretty

little village of Shobdon, in Herefordshire. The house is of
P 3

214 Gardens of Herefordshire.

brick, quadrangular, one of its spacious fronts facing each of the
cardinal points. It is a noble building; and, being situated on
the side of a hill of some magnitude, it commands extensive
views over a fertile and well cultivated country. ‘The grounds
about the house are finely undulated, and the scenery park-like
and richly wooded: there are also several large sheets of water
near, some of which border the approach-road, which ascends
for nearly a mile from the village tothe house. Pleasure-grounds
extend nearly all round the house ; the principal part, however,
is on the south and east fronts, where, also, the best views are
obtained. Among the trees on the lawn there are some large
robinias, several fine specimens of Liquidambar Styraciflua, two
very large trees of Liriodéndron Tulipifera, and an immense
beech. One side of the lawn is fenced off for a flower- garden,
and contains some prettily shaped beds, and a great variety of
rustic baskets, filled with gay flowering plants. Most of these
tasteful ornaments were made by Mr. Mearns, who was gardener
at this place many years.

The kitchen-garden is close to the mansion, but not visible
frora it, being hid by the stables, and by the offices and servants’
apartments (which are detached from the house, and communi-
cate with it by an underground passage). Perhaps, a better site
might have been selected for the kitchen-garden, the surface of
which is much too steep for convenient working; nevertheless,
the soil seems good, and suitable for fruit trees, and I have seen,
in Mr. Mearns’s time, some very superior productions from it.
The arrangement of its area is much after the usual fashion, ex-
cept that the melon-ground is not detached, as in most gardens,
but its unsightly dung-beds stand, in company with several paltry
little vine and pine-pits, in one of the most conspicuous parts of
the garden: there is, likewise, a small space devoted to flowers
by the side of the main walk that leads to the hot-houses. The
principal hot-houses stand against the north boundary wall. For-
merly, these consisted of a large green-house, a peach-house for
early forcing, and a vinery for late grapes; lately, however, the
ugly old green-house has been taken down, and a spacious and
handsome new building erected in its stead, under the direction
of Mr. Crogan, the present gardener. So far as could be judged
from a brief inspection, this house is finished in the best style,
and it differs in one or two particulars from green-houses as
generally constructed. ‘The shelves are of stone, and, being in-
tended for the support of large orange trees, they are made very
broad ; so that, in the front rows at least, smaller plants in pots
might be placed, so as to hide the tubs: a broad stone shelf, also,
passes along the front of the house, intended for the reception
of small plants, and to hide the heating apparatus. The house
is very wide in proportion to its length; therefore, to prevent the
back from being unnecessarily high, the crown of the roof, sup-

Gardens of Herefordshire. 215

ported by pillars, is several feet distant from the back wall, short
sashes, facing the north, forming the connexion between the top
of the roof and the back wall of the house. The grapes in the
late vinery were (September) just colouring. An erroneous
notion prevails among gardeners, that grapes ripened very late
in autumn will retain their plumpness longer and keep better
than those matured at an earlier period: accordingly, many
gardeners, who require grapes in January or February, strive to
regulate their growth so that the colouring process may take
place about the beginning or middle of September; conse-
quently, the fruit is not even moderately ripe for several weeks
after that time, and never, perhaps, reaches that state of maturity
in which its saccharine properties and high vinous flavour are
fully developed. Black Hamburg and white Muscat grapes
should be perfectly ripe by the first of October; and they will
then, with proper care, keep good till the end of January, or
later.

Garnstone, near the ancient borough of Weobley, in Here-
fordshire, is the residence of Samuel Peploe, Esq. Standing
on a gentle acclivity, the mansion commands a prospect over the
rich valley of which Shobdon and its neighbouring hills form
the northern boundary: the Radnorshire hills, afar off, termi-
nate the view on the west and north-west; and, to the north-
east, the eye ranges over a large tract of country, with the Clee
Hills (in Shropshire) dimly seen in the distance. On the south
side, a beautiful park, thickly studded with giant oaks and elms,
rises, gently at first, and then more abruptly, till it joins a wooded
hill. ‘The house is a large and very handsome edifice, happily
combining the grandeur of the castellated style with the comforts
and elegancies of a modern residence. ‘The south, or garden,
front is the finest part of the building, and also contains most of
the best rooms, among which the library is particularly good.
The view from the windows of this room, although limited, is
beautiful at all seasons of the year, but eminently so in summer
and autumn: the foreground is a well-arranged flower-garden,
rich in roses and choice herbaceous plants, and kept in the high-
est state of neatness; beyond is the park (separated from the
flower-garden by a neat iron railing), enlivened by numerous deer
and a rookery, and backed by a fine old wood. An extensive
Jawn recedes from the east end of the house, sweeping round the
north front, and losing itself in shrubberies ; there is also a small
sheet of water at one extremity of the lawn, too distant, however,
to be seen to advantage from the windows. ‘The shrubberies
here are extensive, and the trees and shrubs of which they are
composed grow most luxuriantly; the soil being a deep fertile
clay, retentive of moisture, but not injuriously so to trees of a

hardy nature: for those of a more tender character, however,
p 4

216 Gardens of Herefordshire.

such as the peach and apricot, it is too cold, and the trees are,
in consequence, apt togum. An orchard, used also as a nursery-
ground, contains a great variety of most of the hardy fruits,
among which the filbert and other nuts very properly find
places, although too frequently neglected in gentlemen’s gardens.
This orchard is environed by shrubberies, and surrounded by a
gravel walk and flower-borders; it is likewise divided into four
compartments by cioss walks bordered with flowers, and thus a
considerable extent of walk is obtained on a comparatively small
area. The kitchen-garden is beyond the orchard, at a very con-
venient distance from the mansion; but its situation is not well
chosen in other respects, for it faces the north instead of the
south, and the soil is strong and rather wet ; its productions are,
therefore, late, although generally very good. The melon-ground
is, as it always should be, separated from the garden. In culti-
vating melons, Mr. Smith (the gardener, an active and intelligent
young man) has adopted Mr. Knight’s plan of isolating the
stems from the soil, by means of pots: he likewise, sometimes,
covers the whole of the soil in the frame with pebbles, by which
the soil is kept in a more equable state of moisture; and, not
requiring to be watered so frequently as when exposed, there is
not so much risk of the stems cankering.

Mr. Peploe is gifted with an exquisite taste in fruits, and, con-
sequently, none but the best sorts are admitted to his table. ‘To
obtain the Flemish pears in the highest degree of perfection, he,
some years ago, built a wall with nearly a southern aspect, pur-
posely for them: the trees now nearly cover the wall, and pro-
duce splendid fruit. A trellis, on the principle of that figured in
Vol. XIII. p.260., but made of wood, and not curved, has been in
use at this place some years, and the trees upon it generally bear
good crops of fruit, which is equal in size to that produced
against the east or west-aspected walls. The only objection al-'
leged by Mr. Smith against this method is, that the fruit is
not sufficiently exposed to the sun’s rays during its ripening sea-
son, owing to its hanging below the trellis. This defect, however,
might easily be remedied, or, at least, so modified as to be of
trifling -importance, by adopting light iron rods, ranging north
and south, and by training the branches thinly. If the soil be-
neath the trellis was covered with a fine coating of gravel, it
would also conduce to the same end, by the increased reflexion
of light and heat. Such of Mr. Knight’s seedling pears as have
fruited at Garnstone are considered inferior to many of the old
varieties.

When this garden was first formed, an important error was
committed, in making the wall borders much too deep, in con~
sequence of which the roots of the trees have penetrated so
deeply as to be almost beyond the reach of atmospheric influ-
ence; and, finding at all times a plentiful supply of moisture, the

Gardens of Herefordshire. Zug

trees, pears and apricots especially, throw out a superabundance
of barren shoots instead of forming blossom-buds. Gardeners
are now beginning to see the advantages which shallow, well-
drained fruit-tree borders possess over the deep pits recom-
mended by most gardening authors, whose directions have in
too many cases been implicitly followed in this matter, however
at variance with common sense or every-day experience. Per-
haps no circumstance is more inimical to fertility in fruit trees
than excess of moisture at their roots; and this can be corrected
only by the proper constitution of the medium in which they
find their food.

Coals are very dear in Herefordshire, consequently forcing is
not much practised generally. At Garnstone, the hot-houses
consist of two vineries, one peach-house, and a fig-house. The
vineries have lately been reconstructed, and a new border made,
and the plants in them are now growing and bearing well. The
fig-house is also of recent erection: it is wide and low, having
two rows of bushy plants growing in the border inside the house,
and others nailed against the back wall. Mr. Smith considers
the Brunswick a coarse-fleshed fig; and he prefers a middle-
sized pale green variety (the name of which is not known) to all
others, for richness and delicacy of flesh. Large trees of this
variety formerly existed at Foxley, the seat of Sir Robert Price,
Bart., M.P.; but these have lately been destroyed. Besides the
hot-houses above mentioned, there is a small green-house in the
flower-garden, but it is so badly situated as to be almost useless.
The Garnstone scarlet strawberry was raised at this place by the
late Mr. Andrew Henderson, who was gardener there many
years.

Foaley. — Two or three miles south of Garnstone is Foxley,
once the residence of the late Sir Uvedale Price, Bart., the ce-
lebrated author of An Essay on the Picturesque, &c., and now in
the occupation of his son Sir Robert. It is well situated in a nar-
row dale, formed by two converging ridges of wood-covered hills,
which range nearly east and west, and unite at a short distance
above the house; the view, therefore, is necessarily confined,
except towards the east, in which direction it stretches over a
wide expanse of beautiful country. Extensive alterations of the
house and its appendages have been in progress several years ;
and, so far as I could learn, the place is now about as far from
completion as when the improvements were first begun, the
greater part of the time having been spent in undoing on one
day that which had been done the day before. As an instance,
a wall, intended for the support of a grass terrace, which extends
along the south and east fronts, has already been twice removed
from its original situation, and it is thought that it is not yet
permanently fixed. These patchwork proceedings, by which so
much unnecessary expense will be incurred, and, most likely,

218 Gardens of Herefordshire.

the place bungled and spoiled in the end, instead of improved,
are the inevitable result of beginning an undertaking without a
previous well-considered plan. Under the directions of an able
architect and landscape-gardener, Foxley might be made one
of the first places of the country ; for the surrounding scenery
possesses much natural beauty ; the woods are exceedingly fine,
and the picturesque snatches of view caught from the numerous
rides with which they are intersected bear witness to the taste of
their late talented and much respected owner. Many individual
trees are of great size, and some junipers near the house are
higher by many feet than any I ever saw. Some real improve-
ene have, however, been made; such as the removal of the
farm buildings, which, formerly, were inconveniently near the
house, to a distance. ‘The new farm buildings are chiefly of
wood, grown on the estate, and cut into boards, &c., by a saw-
mill moved by a water-wheel. Besides the sawing apparatus,
this wheel also works a cider-mill and a thrashing machine, by
the aid of a very simple and effective machinery.

The gardens are scarcely worthy of notice, consisting merely
of a little flower-garden, and a small extent of shrubbery. The
only ornamental glass structure is a conservatory, of many years’
standing, which contains some large specimens of Fiachsza, Ca-
méllza, and similar common- conservatory plants. The roof of
this house is taken off in summer, and its inhabitants fully ex-
posed to the weather.

The kitchen-garden is nearly a mile from the mansion : it
stands in a good situation, and the soil is fertile; but it is now
wretchedly managed.

Some years since, there was a tolerably good aviary at Foxley,
the late Lady Caroline Price having been passionately fond of
birds, and some remains of it still exist. Golden and other phea-
sants enjoy comparative liberty in a small lawn; the precaution
having first been taken of docking one of their wings of a joint,
to prevent their flying over the boundary walls.

Garnons ; Sir John Geers Cotterill, Bart. This place is about
the same distance south of Foxley as the latter is from Garn-
stone. From its position, on the side of a hill, the mansion
commands an uninterrupted view of some miles over one of the
finest valleys in Herefordshire, through which the lovely Wye
gracefully winds its way. ‘The hills rise to a considerable height
at the north side, or back, of the house, and are partially
wooded, but much less picturesquely than the high grounds in
the vicinity of Foxley. Garnons House was built about the
same time as Garnstone (some twenty -five or thirty years since) ;
it is also similar in style and materials, but, unfortunately, the
beauty of the building, when viewed from the front, is totally
destroyed by the want of one wing, in the place of which part of
the old house still remains. A battlemented terrace, with mi-

Gardens of Herefordshire. 219

niature cannon upon it, stretches along the south, or principal,
front, where, also, is the main entrance. ‘The east front opens
upon a prettily undulated flower-garden, that, receding from
the house, loses itself among trees, through which a gravel walk
conducts to the kitchen-garden, and to another exceedingly lovely
spot devoted to flowers. ‘This little flower-garden is nearly of
the form of a crescent, rising gently to join a grove that skirts
its convex side. ‘The walk enters at the lower corner, and goes
quite round the plot, passing in its course two well-designed
rustic buildings, and also a fountain, decorated with rock-work,
which was so contrived as to deliver its water, at intervals of
about a minute, through a basin in its centre. The water sup-
plied by this fountain ran in a narrow channel across the turf:
now, however, the fountain no longer plays, and the stream it fed
is dry. I always considered this stream the most objectionable
feature in the plan; for, owing to its small size, which scarcely
exceeds the rut of a cart-wheel on a bad road, its effect is quite
puerile; besides, the common ditch plants that line the sides of
the channel present too great a contrast to the smooth shaven
turf through which it passes, and to the artificially shaped beds,
once filled with gay exotics, that approach within a few yards of
the margin.

At the top of another strip of flower-garden, in which the
ladies of the family recreate themselves by planting, &c., there
is a very fine specimen of the variegated-leaved elm.

A good collection of dahlias is grown here in a small plot of
ground, enclosed by a tall hedge. ‘The area is divided into a
series of narrow beds, which encircle a central clump, and are
separated by gravel walks with box edgings; the dahlias are,
therefore, arranged in circles; and, when judiciously ordered,
in regard to colour and height, a splendid effect is produced ;
every facility is, also, thus afforded for inspecting the individual
beauties of the sorts. ‘Tall-growing varieties are planted in the
border next the hedge, the stems of which are trained to a
wooden frame, so as, in a great measure, to hide the hedge.

Besides a number of common frames, the melon-ground con-
tains a pine-stove and a curious ridge-roofed melon-house: pines
are no longer grown, and the houses are fast going to ruin.

The kitchen-garden lies well to the sun, and is capitally shel-
tered on all sides. Several hot-houses (which I did not enter)
occupy the usual situation, against the north wall. One is a
peach-house, the lights of which, after the fruit is ripe, are trans-
ferred to a late vinery; but this season the grapes are so very
late that they cannot possibly ripen. Some years ago, a plain
green-house formed part of this range; it, however, has lately
been pulled down, and a singular abortion erected in the flower-
garden, so as to be seen from the mansion. ‘The new house is
of Lilliputian dimensions ; and, in form, it somewhat resembles a

220 Descriptive Notice of Hendon Rectory,

beehive, with one of Nutt’s boxes attached to the side; it con-
tains plants and canary birds.

By a master-mind and a liberal outlay of money, Garnons
might be made a beautiful place, for Nature has freely distributed
many of her choicest gifts about it: even now, there is much to
admire; although it is to be regretted that a fondness of novelty,
and an injudicious extension of the grounds beyond the means
allowed for keeping them in good order, have caused an evident
falling off in the appearance of the garden and grounds generally.

Moccas Court is pleasantly situated on the south bank of the
river Wye. The house is of brick, spacious, and possessing a
considerable share of architectural beauty. Since the decease
of the late proprietor, Sir George Cornwall, Bart., it has been
in the occupation of his widow. ‘The gardens have never been
well managed since I had any knowledge of the place, and they
are now ina deplorably neglected condition.

The principal object of my visit was to see the celebrated
** weeping oak ;” but, as it grows at some distance from the man-
sion, I was obliged to return ungratified. ‘There is, however,
in the pleasure grounds “a worthy scion of the noble stock,”
some 30 or 40 feet high, and, perhaps, 1 ft. in diameter of trunk:
this tree differs greatly in habit from the common oak, its spray
being decidedly pendent, but much less so than that of the weep-
ing ash or the weeping willow.

Some years ago, a valuable dessert apple, to which the name
of Cornwall pippin has been given, was raised from seed at this
place. The appearance of the fruit induces the supposition
that its parents were the golden Harvey and the golden pippin,
but its real origin is unknown. — October 12. 1837.

Art. II. Descriptive Notice of Hendon Rectory, the Residence of
the Rev. Theodore Williams, with a List of the Pinetum in Pots
kept in the Gardens there. By the ConpucTor.

Tuis residence is selected in order to show what may be
effected on a very small spot by the choice of trees and shrubs
of a superior description, by the distribution of green-house
plants in tubs and pots, and also by combining the gardenesque
with the picturesque. ‘There is nothing remarkable in the art or
taste displayed in laying out this place; that having been done
before the present occupier, the Rev. Theodore Williams, had
acquired a taste for botany and gardening. On the other hand,
the selection of the plants grown in pots, boxes, and vases, and
their disposition on the lawn; the kinds of trees and shrubs
planted in the masses and groups ; and the manner in which these
are managed ; display the greatest taste, and a degree of care and
high keeping in the management, which is very rarely to be met

the Residence of the Rev. Theodore Williams. 221

with in either small or large gardens. ‘To give some idea of
the extent to which this high keeping is carried, we may mention
that, though the whole space occupied by the garden and plea-
sure-ground is only about an acre and a half, yet several gar-
deners are kept; the head gardener, Mr. Lawrence, is a man
who ranks high in his profession, and his foreman is also a very
superior cultivator.

Mr. Williams, considering that, in all works of art, and in all
natural objects which are to be examined singly, one of the
greatest beauties is symmetry, has those trees and shrubs which
he manages in a gardenesque manner brought into the most
perfectly symmetrical forms, by tying the branches up or down,
inwards or outwards, as may be necessary, with small almost in-
visible copper wire; by which means, not only every plant in a
tub or a pot is perfectly symmetrical, whatsoever be its form,
but those trees and shrubs which stand singly on the lawn, or
compose gardenesque masses, are individually so treated; and,
standing as they do a few inches apart from each other, the
separate shape of each plant is seen by the spectator. The same
care is bestowed on the dahlias, which are here grown in large
quantities, and of sorts most of which were raised under the
direction of Mr. Williams, from seeds saved in his own garden.

That which renders Hendon Rectory altogether unique in a
gardening point of view is, a collection of Coniferz in pots ; as
remarkable in its way as the collection of fruit trees in pots
which was maintained for so many years, for the purpose of prov-
ing and describing the kinds of fruit, by that celebrated pomo-
logist, Dr. Diel of Nassau-Dietz, the author of Obst-Oran-
gerie in Scherben. ‘These Coniferse are in part set out on the
lawn in the summer season, and in part kept under glass; and
all of them are trained into the most beautifully symmetrical
shapes that are any where to be seen. As the pine and fir tribe
is liable to be attacked by insects in the summer season, it is
the business of one gardener to attend entirely to them and to the
Cupréssine; in other words, to the pines, firs, cedars, araucarias,
dammaras, cypresses, dacrydiums, junipers, and arbor vitees, in
pots. ‘They are thus kept regularly watered, accurately tied
into shape, and perfectly free from insects. Some of the plants
of this kind at Hendon Rectory are of great value; one, a dacry-
dium, in particular, is matchless for its size, beauty, and rarity.
The same plan of dividing the labour of the place is adopted with
reference to the dahlias, which, from the day they are planted out
till the time the roots are taken out of the ground, are con-

-stantly under the care of one individual. Another man is solely
occupied in propagating by cuttings or otherwise; and one
is kept as a man of all work, to assist the others, and to
look after the walks. The duty of the head gardener is to see

222 Descriptive Notice of Hendon Rectory,

that the rest perform the several works assigned to them, and, in
general, to be careful that the whole is kept in perfect health
and order.

The fence which separates the grounds of Hendon Rectory
from the road which leads from Hendon to Mill Hill, is of oak
pales; and the main entrance is through a door, also of oak.
Besides the garden, the property consists of a grass field, of 3 or
4. acres, surrounded by an irregular hedge with oaks and elms,
which harmonises so well with the adjoining fields similarly
enclosed, that the limits of the property are no way discernible.
The details of the plan (jig. 29.) are as under, the botanic
names being those used by Mr. Lawrence: —

a, Principal entrance. To the left is shown a small path in an ogee direction
leading to a door, opening into the court of offices (m).

b, A point, from which the view jig. 30. is obtained.

c, A point, where the spectator, having his back to the house, sees before him
a narrow strip of lawn, with handsome symmetrical plants of the following
kinds : — Next the entrance door, Taxodium distichum ; then Sophora ja-
ponica péndula; next, Pinus Mughus, Dahlia, Taxodium distichum nutans,
Dahlia, Pinus rigida, Taxodium distichum patens. Beyond this, there is
a row of dwarf hybrid rhododendrons, as a margin to a bank of common
laurel, cut smooth above, with standard roses, and other trees, all cut into
symmetrical roundish forms, rising through it,as seen in fig. 30., which forms
a very singular phalanx of objects, and serves to occupy the mind of the
spectator, and prevent his recollecting that he is so very near the boundary
and the public road. Turning round, with the face towards the house, a
number of rare and beautiful plants are displayed on a rockwork com-
posed entirely of crystallised spar. The walk turns round to the entrance
to the house; which circumstance corresponds well with its cottage and
unobtrusive character, and is, in reality, as we think, in better taste than
if the walk had been conducted to the main entrance, with a sweep like
that of a carriage approach.

d, The entrance lobby of the house. e, The dining-room.
J, The library, which opens into the dining-room with folding doors; both
rooms being intended for books. g, The drawingroom.
h, Study. i, Kitchen. j, Back-kitchen. k, Pantry. 1, Dairy.
m, Court, common to the kitchen and stables, with folding gates to the public
road. n, Justice-room. o, Coach-house. p, Two-stalled stable.
g, Harness-room. r, Dust-hole.

s, Servants’ privy, entering from a winding walk, which passes from the stable
court, to the garden.

ft, Situation where there is a handsome Gothic aviary partially concealed by
bushes, and containing a good collection of birds; Mr. Theodore Wil-
liams, jun., being much attached to the study of ornithology.

a, A point round which there is a constellation of rare and beautiful trees and
shrubs in pots, besides various statuary and sculpturesque objects. Among
the hardy trees are, Photinia serrulataand Pinus Pallasidna; and among the
ereen-house plants, in pots and vases, are, oranges, myrtles, fuchsias, tree
rhododendrons, &c. The view from this spot, looking towards 2, is indi-
cated in fig. 31.

v, A gardenesque plantation, in which every tree and shrub is kept distinct,
and every one trained into a symmetrical shape. The mass gradually rises
from the height of 2 ft. round the margin, to the middle, which is 7 or 8
feet high. Among the plants in this gardenesque mass are the following :—

223

the Residence of the Rev. Theodore Williams.

eovarae

Fo mee 9 800950

Henpon Recrory,
Middlesex.

Woy peoy

224

View at Hendon Rectory.

Magnoliacee.

Magnolia tripétala, 12 ft. high, and 6 {t.
in diameter.

M. obovata.

M. acuminata, 9 ft. high, and 8 ft. in di-
ameter ; in bog soil and silver sand.

M. gladca, 7 ft. high, and 34 ft. in dia-
meter ; in bog and loam.

M. macrophylla, 53 ft. high, and 12 ft.
in diameter ; in bog and loam.

M. Thompsoniana, 14 ft. high, and 6 ft.
in diameter; in loam, bog, and silver
sand.

M. exoniénsis, 54 ft. high, and 33 ft. in
diameter ; in bog, loam, and sand.

Winteraceze.
Illicium floridanum, 321 ft. high, and
half a foot in diameter; in bog and
silver sand.

Berberaceze.
Bérberis fascicularis, 3 ft. high, and
2 ft. wide; in loam, bog, and silver
sand.

Pitiospordacee.
Pittésporum Tobira, 3 ft. high, and
31 ft. wide; in loam, bog, and sand.

Ternstromiacee.
Camélita japénica quadrangularis, 63 ft.

Descriptive Notice of Hendon Rectory,

high, and 33 ft. in diameter ; soil half
loam, and half bog and silver sand.

C. double red, 53 ft. high, and 4 ft.
wide ; half loam, and half bog and
silver sand.

C. double white, 34 ft. high, and 22 ft.
wide; soil half loam, and half bog
and silver sand.

C. single, 5 ft. high, and 4 ft. wide,
in loam, dung, and grit.

Thea viridis, 13 ft. high and 21 ft.
wide.

fEsculdcee.
Pavia rubra, 15 ft. high, and 9 ft. wide ;
in loam, dung, and grit.

Aquifoliacee.

Mex, yellow painted holly, 54 ft. high,
and 3% ft. wide ; in loam, dung, and
grit.

I. white-margined holly, 5 ft. high, and
5.ft. wide ; in loam.

I. Cassine, 5 ft. high, and 4 ft. wide ;
in loam and grit.

I, milkmaid holly, 6 ft. high, and 3 ft.
wide ; in loam, dung, and grit.

I, angustifolia, 7 ft. high, and 33 ft.
wide ; and J. a. scética, 64 ft. high,
and 34 ft. wide; in loam, bog, and
silver sand.

225

View at Hendon Rectory.

Vou. XIV. — No. 98, Q

226

T. Dahoon, 7 ft. high, and 33 ft. wide ;
in loam, bog, and silver sand.

I. Perado 63 ft. high, and 3 ft. wide ;
in loam, bog, and silver sand.

Rhamnacee.

Rhamnus Alatérnus foliis argénteis,
7 ft. high, and 4 ft. wide; in loam,
bog, and silver sand.

Leguminose.
Cytisus pygmee'a, 64 ft. high, and 14 ft.
wide ; in loam and bog.
Halimodéndron argénteum, 73 ft. high,
and 34 ft. wide; in loam and bog.

Rosdce@.

Photinia serrulata, 124 ft. high, and
54 ft: wide; in loam, bog, and silver
sand.

Aralidcee.

Heédera arboréscens, 44 ft. high, and

4 ft. wide; in loam and dung.

Corndacee.

Vibtrnum T'inus, 6 ft. high, and 4 ft.
wide.

V. T. lucida, shining-leaved, 53 ft.
high, and 5 ft. wide.

Loranthacee.

Aicuba japonica, 52 ft. high, and 4 ft.
wide ; in loam, bog, and sand.

Ericacee.

A’rbutus hybrida, 7 ft. high, and 4 ft.
wide ; in loam and silver sand.

A. Pince’s hybrid, 4 ft. high, and 3 ft.
wide; in loam, silver sand, and bog.

A. procera, 4 ft. high, and 3 ft. wide ;
in loam, silver sand, and bog.

A. scarlet, 6 ft. high, and 53 ft. wide;
in loam, silver sand, and bog.

Rhododéndron, scarlet hybrid, 44 ft.
high, and 42 ft. wide; in bog and
silver sand.

R. azaledides, 63 ft. high, and 4 ft.
wide ; in bog.

R. white, 44 ft. high, and 42 ft. wide ;
in bog.

R. altaclerénse, 5 ft. high, and 5 ft.
wide; in bog and silver sand.

R. caucasicum, 63 ft. high, and 2 ft.
wide ; in bog and silver sand.

R. yellow variety 33 ft. high, and 3 ft.
wide, in ditto; and 16 other hy-
brid varieties, the greater part scar-
let-flowered.

Descriptive Notice of Hendon Rectory,

Vaccinium Arctostaphylos, 6 ft. high,
and 43 ft. wide; in bog.

Sapotaceze.
Bumélia ténax, 43 ft. high, and 33 ft.
wide.

Laurdcee.
Latrus ndbilis, 3 varieties, 53 ft. high,
and 4 ft. wide; in loam, bog, and
sand.

Euphorbiacee.

Baxus balearica, 53 ft. high, and 2 ft.
wide ; in loam and silver sand.

Corylacee.
Quéreus Suber, 54 ft. high, and 3 ft.
wide ; in loam, bog, and sand.
Q. gramuntia, 6 ft. high, and 4 ft.
wide; in loam, bog, and sand.
Q. Ilex, 2 varieties, 7 ft. high, and
23 ft. wide; in loam and road grit.

Oleacee.,
O‘lea europe‘a, 74 ft. high, and 14 ft.
wide ; in loam, bog, and sand.
Chionanthus virginica, 11 ft. high, and
6 ft. wide ; in loam, bog, and silver
sand.

Taxdcee.
Taxus baccata, 73 ft. high, and 33 ft.
wide ; in bog and silver sand.
T. b. hibérnica, 74 ft. high, and 33 ft.
wide ; in loam, bog, and silver
sand.

Conifere, § Abiétine.

Piaus Cémbra, 64 ft. high, and 4 ft.
wide ; in bog and silver sand.

P. ponderosa, 53 ft. high, and 3 ft.
wide ; in bog and silver sand.

Abies Clanbrasilidna, 5 ft. high, and
24 ft. wide; in bog and silver sand.

Picea Fraseri, 53 ft. high, and 42 ft.
wide ; in loam, bog, and sand,

Cédrus Libani, 2 ft. high, and 3 ft.
wide, 20 years old, and shaped like
a bee-hive.

Conifere, § Cupréssine.
Thuja plicata, 64 ft. high, and 3 ft.
wide; in loam and bog.
Taxodium péndulum, 10 ft. high, and
3 ft. wide; in loam, bog, and sand.
Juniperus chinénsis, 8 ft. high, and
3 ft. wide; in loam, bog, and sand.
J. suécica, 53 ft. high, and 14 ft. wide ;
in loam, bog, and sand.

the Residence of the Rev. Theodore Williams. 227

Hendon Rectory.

The spectator, standing at v, with his back to the mass, sees the house on
two sides to the greatest advantage, as in fig. 32.; looking towards 2,
he sees a fine display of plants in pots and vases, backed by a dense wood, of
which some idea may be obtained from fig. 33.; and, looking towards u, he has
also a great variety of rich and interesting objects. Among the plants in the
lawn, in front of v, are, Brugmansia suaveolens, Magnolia conspicua, Abies
Douglasi, Taxodium distichum nutans, and various others, which will be
found in a list given below.

w. Here are two baskets of pelargoniums, with elaborately worked
handles, and between them a vase, supported on an elegant shaft, as seen in
Jig. 33., and filled with Verbéna chameedrifolia. Between this vase and the
walk are, a fine specimen of Magnolia conspicua, and one of Robinia Psetd-
Acacia tortudsa.

x, A bay, ornamented with a series of standard fuchsias, with some choice
plants, and elegant vases in front of them. Among these plants are, Kalmia
latifolia, Rhododéndron arboreum hybridum, and a standard Rhododéndron
ponticum. A handsome vase is filled with Petznia phoenicea.

The fuchsias and myrtles grown in tubs and pots, and set
out on the lawn during summer, are splendid specimens of the
following kinds : —

Fuchsia gracilis, 83 ft. high, head 64 ft. Fachsia globosa major, total height
wide; tub 2ft. wide, and I ft. 10in. 6 ft., clear stem 32 ft.; grown ina
high. pot 1 ft. wide, and 1 ft. high.

Another specimen, 8 ft. 9 in. high, head Fuchsia tenélla, grown in a pot 1 ft.
63 ft. in diameter,with a clear stemof 9 in. wide, and of the same height,
4% ft., and 6 in. in circumference; forms a regular cone 10 ft. 6 in. high,
grown in a tub 2ft. wide, and 1ft. and 5 ft. in diameter at the base.

10 in. high. Myrtus communis flore pléno, the
Another specimen, total height 104 ft., _ common double-blossomed myrtle,

with a clear stem of 7 ft., the head total height 63 ft., with a clear stem

5 ft.in diameter ; grown inatub 1ft. of 23 ft., the head 4 ft. in diameter ;

9 in. wide, and 1 ft. 4 in. high. grown in a tub 2 ft. wide, and 1 ft.
Another specimen, in all respects the _ 9 in. high.

same as the last, except that it has Two handsome standard common myr-

a clear stem of 7 ft. 10 in. tles, 3 ft. 3in high ; grown in pots
Fachsia cénica, total height 63 ft.,clear — 10in. wide, and 10 in. high.

stem 5 ft., width of the head 5 ft. Two standard double-flowered myr-

9 in.; grown in a tub 1 ft. 5in. wide, __tles, of the same dimensions ; grown

and 1 ft. 3 in. high. in pots of the same size.

Q 2

Descriptive Notice of Hendon Rectory,

228

hLopay uopuayy 7p m244

: am as nouat 15
cz cai afin} y
stn ee AN the eae a “AAA AEM We

ee Se a
Dara ad AL UA YU ama sth Se

SAAMI a kU
.

ZTATT
A a Are “Us

POT AN ion Lice dia ee DD LT tee TL hd
AE ani 1s = 3 re ee Ani ot

i ar AA oo TU EINWWWY >.

eM is

the Residence of the Rev. Theodore Williams.

229:

The more remarkable of the trees and shrubs planted on the
lawn are the following :— :

Ranunculdcee.
Clématis, several species.

Magnoliacee.

_ Magnolia grandiflora.
g. lanceolata.
glatca.

g. Thompsoniana.
umbrélla.
acuminata.
auriculata.
macrophylla,
conspicua.
obovata.

Berberacez.

Berberis fascicularis.

vulgaris.

Ternstromiaceze.
Cameéllia viridis.

japonica semidtplex.

j- rubro pléno,

j- albo pleéno.

J. quadranguliris.
Stuartia Malachodén-

dron.

Acerace@.
A‘cer créticum, 8 ft. high,

FEsculacee.

44’ sculus rubicinda.
carnea,
pallida.
Pavia discolor and P.
flava, 3 ft. high, and
3 ft. wide; in loam and
bog.
P. humilis.
Sapindacee.
Kolreutéria paniculata.

Vitacee.
Vitis vulpina.

Celastracea.
Curtisia faginea.
EHuonymus europze‘us

foliis variegatis.
Aquifoliacee.
Mex Aquifolium.

Ilex A. heterophyilum.

. crassifolium.

. férox.

. echinatum.
flavum.

. senéscens.

. atro-marginatum.
. albo-pictum.

. aureo-pictum.

. scoticum.

A. recirvum.
balearica.

Perdado.

opaca.

Dahoon.

Cassine.

myrtifolia.

leevigata.

a beautiful unknown
kind.

PC ESISIN ISIS ES SES

Rhamnacee.

Rhamnus Alatérnus.
latifolius.
balearicus.
vulgaris.

‘\
glaber.
integrifolius.
aureus.

Leguminose.

Sephora japénica pén-
dula, 64 ft. high, and
5 ft. wide ; in loam and
bog.

S. japonica, 10 ft. high,
and 6 ft. wide ; in loam
and grit.

Cércis canadénsis, 8 ft.
high, and 3 ft. wide ;
in bog.

Genista virgata.

Pistacia Terebinthus.

Cytisus Labérnum.

L. variegatum album.

woolgaricus.
Ulex europea flore
pléno.
Edwardsia microphylla. |
grandiflora.

Gleditschia hérrida.
Gymnocladus canadensis.
Acacia armata.
A, Julibrissin.

Qa 3

Rosacee.
Cérasus avium miultiplex.
Cotoneaster microphylla.
Photinia serrulata.
Pyrus spectabilis. _
Cratee‘gus Oxyacantha.
O. prze‘cox.
O. coccinea.
O. airea.
Rosa, 100 dwarf stan-
dards of the very best
sorts.

Calycanthacee.
Calycanthus fléridus.
Granatdcee.
Pwnica Granatum.

Philadelphacee.

Philadélphus coronarius.
Myrtaceae.
iMy¥rtus communis.
c. romana.
c. multiplex.
Eucalyptus, a beautiful
pendulous species, with
oval glaucous leaves,
growing 2 or 8 feet in
one season.

Passiflordcee.
Passiflora czertilea.

Grossulacee.

Ribes alpinum, 3ft. high,
and 4:ft. wide; in dung,
loam, and bog.

R. alpinum var.

#&. sanguineum.

Aralidcee.
Hédera arboréscens.
canariénsis.
Helix.
H, albo variegata.
H., flavo variegata.
Hamamelidacee.

Hamamélis virginica.

Loranthdacee.
Aucuba japénica.

230

Evicdcee.
Rhododéndron wmaxi-
mum.
album.
purpureum.
variegatum foliis
aureis.
azaleoides.
hybridum.
Smithz.
arboreum.
campanulatum.
catawbiénse.
barbatum.
datricum.
ferrugineum.
hirsutum.
caucasicum.
Russellidnum.
R. with larger foliage
and flowers.
anticulénse (?).
magnoliefolium ; and
about 50 scarlet
varieties, hybrids,
&e.
Azalea indica.
1. alba.
punicea.
purpurea.
calendulacea.
c. chrysolécta.
c. ignéscens.
Andrémeda floribunda.
arborea.
Arbutus U‘nedo.
rubra.
crispa.
canariénsis.
hybrida.
Andrachne.
procéra.
Pince’s hybrid.
Vaccinium nitidum.

Vace. Arctostaphylos.
Myrsinee.
Mfrsine retusa.
Oleacee.
Phiilyrea, of sorts.
O‘lea europee‘a.
buxifolia.
Syringa vulgaris.

v. alba.

pérsica.

p- alba.
Chionanthus virginica.
Fraxinus, variegated ,

white-leaved.

F. curled-leaved.
Laurdacee.
Latrus Benzoin, 6 ft.
high, and 4 ft. wide ;

in loam and bog.

Thymelacee.
Daphne Lauréola.
pontica.
collina.
napolitana.
Aristolochiacee.
Aristolochia sipho.
Euphorbiacee.
Buxus balearica.
sempervirens arbo-
réscens.
Ss. a. argéntea.
Ss. a. aurea.
Urticacee.
Ficus Carica.
Betulacee.
A’lnus incisa.
Cory lacee, or Cupulifere.
Quércus gramuntia.

Ilex.
I. integrifolia.

Descriptive Notice of Hendon Rectory,

Quércus Ilex serrata.
I. oblénga.
I, fagifolia.
I. crispa.
Suber.
coccifera.
Tarner?.
bicolor.
tinctoria.
coccinea.
palastris.
4E'gilops.
pedunculata.
p. foliis variegatis.
fastigiata.
lyrata.
Cérris.
Lucombedna.
Lucombedna nova.
fern-leaved.
viridis.
fulhamé€nsis, or den-
tata.
Fagus sylvatica _filici-
folia, the fern-leaved
beech.

Balsaminacee.
Liquidambar Styractflua-
Taxacee.

Podocarpus nuciferus.

Conifere.

Pinus Pinaster.
Pinea.

A’bies Douglasi, 10 ft.
high, and 6ft. in di-
ameter ; planted in a
tub sunk into the
ground and concealed.

Cédrus Libani, 20 ft. high.

Smildcee.
Riscus racemosus.

y, A cedar of Lebanon; and to the right and left are two beds of select

dwarf dahlias.

goniums ; and there is a shell filled with mesembryanthemums.

Beyond the beds of dahlias are two rustic baskets of pelar-

The other

plants are select species of pines, firs, and Cupréssinz.
z, A strip of lawn, bounded on the south by a wire fence, which separates
it from a paddock, and varied with beds of dahlias, pelargoniums, and other

showy flowers.

stocked with water lilies and gold fish.
§, Shed for cows or horses. 3
1, Reserve ground for proving seedling dahlias.
2, House for hurdles for dividing the paddock.
3, Compartment entirely devoted to dahlias, which are planted in beds 3 ft.

wide, with alleys 2 ft. wide between.

On the north of this strip of lawn is an oblong pond, well

The collection amounted, in the year

1837, to upwards of 400 sorts, which, according to Mr. Lawrence, are among

the best in existence.

the Residence of the Rev. Theodore Williams. 231

4, 4, Kitchen-garden, chiefly planted with gooseberries, currants, raspberries,
strawberries, potherbs, asparagus, tart rhubarb, sea-kale, and several articles
not so readily procured from the market-gardens in the neighbourhood.

5, Tool-house, including a potting-shed.

6, Border for choice flowers ; the wall covered with half-hardy shrubs.

7,7, Two green-houses entirely devoted to Coniferz in pots. The following

list includes those species which constituted the collection in November,

1837 :—

Taxacee..

Dacrydium cupréssinum, 6 ft. 9 in.
high, and 5 ft. wide; in a pot 17 in.
wide, and 18in. deep: by far the
largest and handsomest plant of this
species ever seen in England.

Conifere, § Abiétine.

Pinus sylvéstris.

P. s. rigénsis, 4 ft. high, and 2 ft. wide ;
in a pot 9 in. wide, and 9 in. deep.

P. pumilio. P. p. Mighus.

P. Banksidna, 34 ft. high, and 2 ft. in
diameter ; in a pot 10in. wide, and
10 in. deep.

P. inops, 5 ft. high, and 33 ft. wide; in
a pot 17 in. wide, and 17 in. deep.

P. mitis. P. pingens.

P. Laricio, 4 ft. high, and 18 in. wide ;
in a pot 10 in. wide, and 10 in. deep.

P. austriaca, 1 ft. high, and 9 in. wide;
in a pot 6in. wide, and 6 in. deep.

P. Pallasidna, 2 ft. 3 in. high, and 2 ft.
in diameter ; in a pot 13 in. wide,
and 13 in. deep.

P. resinosa.

P. Pinaster.

P. P. var. helénica, from St. Helena,
7ft. high, and 4 ft. in diameter,
grafted on Pinus sylvéstris.

P. P. var. nova zelandica Lodd., from
New Zealand.

P. P. escaréna, 6 ft. high, and 4 ft.
wide; in a pot 13 in. wide, and 13 in.
deep.

P. Pinea, 34 ft. high, and 2 ft. in dia-
meter; ina pot 12in. wide, and 12in.
deep.

P. halepénsis, 4 ft. 3 in. high, and 2 ft.
3in. in diameter ; in a pot 10in.
wide, and 12 in. deep.

P. Tze‘da, 3 ft. high, and 3 ft. wide ;
in a pot 8 in. wide, and 8 in. deep.
P. rigida, 6 ft. 2 in. high, and 44 ft. in
diameter; in a pot 2 ft. wide, and

2 ft. deep.

P, serétina. P, ponderosa.

P. Sabiniadna, 4 ft. high, and 3 ft. wide;
in a pot 19 in. wide, and 17 in. deep :
and another, 7 ft. high, and 5 ft.

wide ; in a pot 15 in. wide, and 10 in.
deep.

P. Coulteri (macrocarpa Lindl.), 4 ft.
high, and 3 ft. wide; in a pot 13 in.
wide, and 13 in. deep.

P. longifolia, 53 ft. high, and 3 ft.
wide ; in a pot 13 in. wide, and 13 in.

deep.

P. Gerardiana.

P. australis, 33 ft. high, and 18 in. in
diameter ; ina pot 17 in. wide, and
17 in. deep.

P. canariénsis.

P. sinénsis, 33 ft. high, and 3 ft. in di-
ameter ; in a pot 12 in. wide, and
12 in. deep.

P. insignis, 53 ft. high, and 2 ft. wide ;
in a pot 13 in. wide, and 14 in. deep :
another is 3 ft. high, and 14 ft. wide.

P. Teocdte, 13 in. high, and 9in. wide;
in a pot 7in. wide, and 7 in. deep.

P. leiophylla.

P. Wlaveana, 2 ft. high, and 13 in.
wide, 6 years old.

P. Cémbra, 4 ft. high, and 4 ft. in di-
ameter; in a pot 16 in. wide, and
16 in. deep.

P, Strobus.

P. excélsa, 1 ft. 7 in. high, and 13 in.
in diameter; in a pot 7 in. wide,
7 in. deep.

P. Lambertiadna.

P, monticola, 1 ft. high, and 9 in. in
diameter; in a pot 9 in. wide, and
9in. deep.

A’bies excélsa var., 24 ft. high, and
14 ft. wide; in a pot 10 in.wide,and
10in. deep.

A. e. Clanbrasilidna, 18 in. high, and
22 ft. wide.

A. e. pygmee‘a, 13 in. high, 13 in. wide,
and 20 years old.

A. nigra, 5 ft. high, and 6 ft.in diameter ;
in a pot 18 in. wide, and 18in. deep.

A, rubra, 63 ft. high, and 53 ft. wide.

A. Smithiana, 2 ft. high, and 12 ft.
wide; in a pot 10 in. wide, and 9 in.
deep: another, 33 ft. high, and 32 ft.
wide.

A. Douglasii, 4 ft. 3 in. high, and 33 ft.

Q 4

232

in diameter; in a pot 1 in. wide, and
12in. deep. The plant on the lawn,
which is 10 ft. high, is also in a tub,
plunged, and the brim covered.

A, Menziésii, 3 ft. high, and 22 ft.
wide; in a pot 13in. wide by 13 in.
deep.

A. canadensis.

A. cephalénica, 3 ft. 9 in. high, and 5 ft.
wide ; in a pot 18in. wide, and 21 in.
deep: two plants of these dimen-
sions, and three others of smaller
size.

Picea pectinata.

P. balsamea.

P. b. Fraseri, 2ft. high, and 20 in.
wide; in a pot 9 in. wide, and 9 in.
deep.

P. Pichta, 13 ft. high, and 14 ft. in di-
ameter ; in a pot 1lin. wide, and
11 in. deep.

P. Webbiadna, 3 ft. high, and 3 ft. wide;
in a pot 18 in. wide, and 16 in. deep.

P. grandis, 3 ft. high, and 2 ft. wide; in
a pot 12 in. wide, and 13 in. deep.

P. nobilis, 14 ft. high, and 23 ft. wide ;
in a pot 13 in. wide, and 13 in. deep.

Larix europe‘a.

I. microcarpa.

Cédrus Libani.

C. Deodara, 33 ft. high, and 4 ft. wide ;
in a pot 14 in. wide, and 18 in. deep :
another, 5 ft. high, and 4 ft. wide.

Araucaria imbricata, 33 ft. high, and
3 ft. wide; in a pot 16 in. wide, and
17 in. deep.

A. brasiliana, 6 ft. high, and 4 ft. in di-
ameter; in a pot 18in. wide, and
18in. deep. —

Descriptive Notice of Hendon Rectory,

A. excélsa, 53 ft. high, and 33 ft. wide;
in a pot 13in. wide, and 10 in. deep.

A. Cunninghamz.

Cunninghamia sinénsis, 6 ft. high, and
5 ft. wide; in a pot 13 in. wide, and
13 in. deep.

Conifere, § Cupréssine.

Thuja orientalis.

T. plicata, 6 ft. high, and 3 ft. wide.

Y. articulata, 7 ft. high, and 28 ft.

wide ; ina pot 9in. wide, and 10 in.
deep.

Callitris pyramidalis, 2 ft. high, and
1 ft. wide ; in a pot 7 in. wide, and
6 in. deep.

Cupréssus Tournefortii, 17 in. high,
and Sin. wide; in a pot 5in. wide,
and 5in. deep.

C. lusitanica, 3 ft. high, and 2ft. wide ;
in a pot 8 in. wide, and 8in. deep.
Juniperus pheenicea, 4 ft. high, and
18 in. wide ; in a pot 8 in. wide, and

Sin. deep.

J. from Gossainthan, 2 ft. high, and
1 ft. wide; in a pot 8 in. wide, and
Sin. deep.

J. australis, 1 ft. 9in. high, and 12 ft.
wide; in a pot 6 in. wide, and 6 in.
deep.

J. excélsa, '3 ft. high, and 15 in. wide ;
in a pot 9 in. wide, and 10 in. deep.

J. bermudiana, 2 ft. 10in. high, and
15 in. wide; ina pot 9 in. wide, and
9in. deep.

J. rectrva, 43 ft. high, and 23 ft.
wide; ina pot 13in. wide, and 13 in.
deep.

8, 8,8, Hot-beds for striking and bringing forward pelargoniums and other
flowers, for the beds, baskets, vases, &c.

9, Potting-shed. f

10, Large pits for preserving fuchsias, orange trees, brugmansias, camellias,
and other large plants, in tubs, through the winter.

11, Working-shed, with store-room over, and containing, also, the furnaces for
heating the green-houses and the pits.

Remarks. ‘This residence is not given as one for general
imitation; for there are but few persons whose taste for botany
and gardening is so enthusiastic as that of Mr. Williams.
It shows, however, what may be done by industry and taste,
in the course of not more than four years, on a very small
spot of ground, possessing few or no advantages, either natu-
ral or artificial. The amateur may see, in the lists which
we have given, the names of many of the choicest trees and
shrubs which can be procured in the London nurseries; and

the Residence of the Rev. Theodore Williams. 233

these names may serve as a guide to him in selecting plants that
shall indicate a superior degree of botanical taste. Mr. Williams
has not only selected the finest specimens and varieties, but the
largest plants of these that could be procured in England.

The sum that the plants enumerated in our lists must have
cost, we cannot tell, on account of the large size of the plants ;
but small plants of all the same species might be obtained for
perhaps 200/.

The unique practice adopted by Mr. Williams, of growing in
pots pines which will endure the open air (we make an exception
in favour of those that will not, such as P. longifolia, leiophlla,
&c.), and keeping them in a green-house both in summer and
winter, cannot be recommended; because, though the plants, when
taken so much care of as at Hendon Rectory, will look remarkably
well for five or six years, yet, for want of room, they must ultimately
become stunted and die; or, if they are turned out into the
free soil, after being six or seven years in pots, even with all
the care that can be bestowed in unwinding their roots from
the balls, and spreading them out, their chance of living is very
doubtful. If it were probable that keeping these pines and firs
in pots would make them bear cones, like Dr. Diel’s fruit trees,
that might serve as an apology for this kind of taste; and,
doubtless, if the trees can be kept alive in pots, till nearly
the usual period at which they would bear cones in the free
ground, this would be the case; but still, so little would be
gained by it, that we cannot recommend the plan for imitation.
The only plants, in our opinion, that can be legitimately grown
in green-houses and hot-houses, are such as can be brought to
as great a degree of perfection there, as they would attain in
the open air in their native countries. Of these there are
thousands of species which can be brought to greater perfection
under glass in Britain, than they are ever seen to attain in
their native countries, in the open air. This will apply to
almost all the shrubs, and all the herbaceous plants, of warm
climates. The trees of warm climates have, in general, a mise-
rable appearance under glass, for want of room.

To return to Hendon Rectory, we wish not to be under-
stood as denying the right of Mr.- Williams to indulge in his
own peculiar taste: we merely state that it is one which never
can become general, on account of the expense and trouble
with which it is attended, in proportion to the effect produced.
Mr. Williams’s taste for the gardenesque in the planting of his
garden, and for the highest order and keeping in its management,
is beyond all praise, and is equalled nowhere, that we know
of, in the neighbourhood of London, but at Mrs. Lawrence’s,
at Drayton Green.

Since the above was written, Mr. Williams has made great

234 Insects most injurious to Cultivators : —

alterations and additions. He has added two hot-houses at
7 7, in the situation of the hot-beds 8 8. ‘Towards the north
end of the compartment marked 3, he has constructed an
elegant curvilinear house, glass on all sides, for the Coniferze ;
at each end of it he has placed large masses of rockwork,
which are to contain collections of ferns and Saxifragese; and
the whole of the ground in front he has laid out in beds on
turf, as a flower-garden.

Art. III. A Series of Articles on the Insects most injurious to Cul-
tivators. By J. O. Westwoop, F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomo-
logical Society of London.

No. 12. THe Appie, or Copiine, Morn.

OF all our fruits, none can compete, for extensive usefulness
and general value, with the apple: the large size of the tree
itself, and, consequently, the largeness of its crops of fruit,
together with its general distribution, render the apple, par
excellence, the poor man’s fruit; and yet, these very circum-
stances have for their natural result the existence of a larger
share of fruit-feeding insects, as its peculiar enemies, than any
other species of fruit.

Setting aside, for the present occasion, those species which
feed upon the leaves and young buds, or which, burying them-
selves beneath its bark, or burrowing into the solid wood, hide
themselves from our sight (amongst the former of which the
American blight, A‘phis lanigera, and the Coccus conchiformis,
are not the least obnoxious), we may remark that the number
of species which feed upon the fruit itself is very considerable:
of these, there are several small species of two-winged flies
(Diptera), belonging to the family Tipulidee, whose transforma-
tions have been observed by Schmidberger, and described in
Kollar’s Insects. There are also several species of weevils
(Curculidnideze), the females of which also deposit their eggs in the
newly formed fruit, and upon which the larvee feed. “ During
the autumn” (says Salisbury, as quoted in Ins. Trans., p. 243.),
“we frequently observe a small red weevil busily employed im
traversing the branches of apple trees, on which it lays its eggs,
by perforating the bloom buds. In the spring, these hatch,
and the grubs feed on the petals of the flowers, drawing up the
whole bunch of flowers into a cluster by means of their web.
The bloom thus becomes destroyed, and the grub falls to the
ground, where it lays itself up in the chrysalis state; and in the
autumn afterwards we find the weevil renewed, which again
perforates the buds, and causes a similar destruction in the
following spring.” This insect is, apparently, the Anthonomus

Apple, or Codling, Moth. 235

pedicularius Zznz., although it is stated by the editor of the

work from which the quotation is taken to be A. pomdrum.

The proceedings of another species of weevil have been
described in the first number of the Entomological Magazine, by
an anonymous writer: they are nearly similar to those described
above, and are stated by the editor of that periodical, in a foot
note, to be those of Anthonomus pomorum. Schmidberger
also gives the apple as the real food of the larva of the splendid
(but exceedingly rare in England) Rhynchites Bacchus. The
proceedings of a moth, of which the larva burrows into the
very young fruit, and causes it to drop off before it has attained
the size of a nut, have been observed by myself, and will form
an article in this series; and the anonymous author of the
articles on “ Blight” in the Entomological Magazine gives a
singular account of a quantity of aphides found in the interior
of codlings, without ‘any road in or out;” but they were all
dead, although some remained hanging by the beak to the pips,
which seem to have been their food, although surrounded by an
inch and a half of pulp in every direction.

But all these fruit-feeding insects are surpassed in their
powers of doing mischief by a little moth, belonging to the same
family as the rose moth described in Gard. Mag., vol. xiii. p. 385. ;
and systematically known under the following names : —

Family, Tortricidz.

Genus, Carpocapsa Teitschke, Curtis, Stephens. Syn., Semasia Stephens
olim, Cydia Hibner, Phale‘na Tinea Linn., Tértrix Haworth, Pyralis
Fabricius.

Species, Carpocapsa Pomonélla Tr., Curt., Steph. Illustrations of Brit. Ent.
Haustellata, vol. iv. p.119. Syn., Phal. (Zinea) Pomonélla Linn. Syst.
Nat., ii. 892. ; Pyralis Pomona Fabricius Ent. Syst., 3.2. p.279.; Téortrix
Pomonana Haworth Lep. Brit., p. 457.

The Codling Moth, Ph. Pomonélla, Wilkes Engl. Moths, pl. 9. The Apple-
Moth, Harris’s Vade Mecum, p. 9.

Of this insect it has been well observed, that “it is the most
beautiful of the beautiful tribe to which it belongs; yet, from its
habits not being known, it is seldom seen in the moth state;
and the apple-grower knows no more than the man in the moon
to what cause he is indebted for his basketfuls of wormeaten
windfalls in the stillest weather.” (Ent. Mag., i. p. 144.)

The cause why, on examination, the fallen fruit merely
exhibits the amount of damage done to the apple, without
enabling us to obtain a knowledge of the insect itself, is this :—
there is a remarkable instinct, possessed not only by these fruit
parasites, but also by the larvee of the Jchneumdnide, which are
parasitic upon other insects, whereby they are directed to leave
untouched the vital part of their prey till the last. It is only
upon the fatty parts of a caterpillar that the larvee of the ich-
neumons feed for a length of time; and it is only upon the
pulpy parts of the apple (fig.34. 2,7) that the larva (x) of

236 Insects most injurious to Cultivators : —

the apple moth feeds during the greater part of its growth:
when, however, it has nearly attained its full size, it begins to
feed on the pips of the apple, which, thus attacked in its most
vital part, soon falls to the ground. ‘The caterpillar, however,
has now ceased feeding : it has other operations to undergo; and
no sooner is the apple fallen to the ground, than it quits the
fruit by the passage (/) which it had previously gnawed, and
thus all traces of its steps are lost to the enquirer. A hundred
apples may be opened, and not more than two or three larvee
observed within them; the orifice by which they have escaped
being open, and not concealed by a little mass of brown grains,
which is the case with those apples from which the larva has not
made its escape. ‘These little grains are the excrement of the
larvee, which are also to be seen in the burrows formed by
them within the apple, and which are protruded through the
hole previously made in the circumference of the fruit, being
attached together by slender threads spun by the caterpillar.
When, therefore, the larva makes its escape, it clears away the
mass of dry excrementitious matter at the orifice of the burrow,
through which it escapes to the earth. Réaumur considers that
the attaching of the pellets of excrement together, and to the
sides of the fruit, by means of a thin web, has for its object the
removal of the annoyance which the larva would experience by
these little masses being loose, and striking against it every time
the apple was shaken by the wind.

One of these larvae, whose proceedings I examined in 1836,
is represented of the natural size at jig. 34. a, and highly mag-
nified at b. It is of a dirty white colour, with a brown head,
varied with darkish brown marks. The body is slightly hairy ;
the prothorax, or first segment after the head, is whitish, with
minute brown spots; the other segments are of a pale colour,
with about eight small tubercles on each; each of the three

Apple, or Codling, Moth. 237

anterior segments is furnished with a pair of legs; there are
also two small fleshy tubercles on each of the 6th, 7th, 8th,
and 9th segments, as well as a pair of feet at the extremity of
the body. This description was made when the larva had for
some time quitted the fruit. In its early state, it is of a dirty
reddish, or flesh, colour. After quitting the fruit, my larva crept
to the top of the box in which it was confined, and spun for
itself a thin but close web, of a darkish-coloured silk (fig 34.
c), in which it remained all the winter, and for several of the
early months of the following year, without assuming the chry-
salis state. Réaumur, however, states that larvee which he
placed in glass cases for observation immediately quitted the
apples, and affixed themselves in an angle at the top, where a
paper covering was placed, from which the majority of the
specimens gnawed small particles, with which they strengthened
the outside of their web. This sagacious writer conjectured
that, in a state of nature, they form their cocoons ‘sous les
écorces d’arbres qui ont commencé a se détacher du tronc;”
and Rusticus tells us that the caterpillar wanders about on the
ground till it finds the stem of a tree, up which it climbs, and
hides itself in some little crack of the bark. The fall of the
apple, the exit of the grub, and its wandering to this place of
safety, usually take place in the nighttime. In this situa-
tion it remains without stirring for a day or two, as if to
rest itself after the uncommon fatigue of a two yards’ march ; it
then gnaws away the bark a little, in order to get further in,
out of the way of observation (this explains why Réaumur’s
confined caterpillars gnawed the paper); and having made a
smooth chamber, big enough for its wants, it spins a beautiful
little milk-white silken case, in which, after a few weeks, it
becomes a chrysalis; and zn this state it remains throughout the
winter, and until the following June; when it is upon the
wing, and hovering round the young apples on a midsummer ~
evening. (nt. Mag., i. p. 146.)

My specimens did not appear in the winged state until July,
in the following year; and Réaumur says that his specimens
assumed the perfect state on the 15th of August, having been
only a month from the time of their quitting the apples. ‘The
chrysalis (fig. 34. d, magnified, after the escape of the insect,)
is of a pale brown, with the dorsal surface of the abdominal
segments armed with two transverse rows of fine teeth, like
those of the chrysalis of the rose moth, which are employed in
extricating itself from the cocoon.

The moth itself (fig. 34. e, of the natural size; and f, mag-
nified) is a very beautiful insect, about three quarters of an
inch in expanse, and of which the following is the description :
— Anterior wings ashy-brown, with very numerous, rather

238 Insects most injurious to Cultivators.

obscure, darker, transverse streaks, united into a broadish fascia
towards the base; on the anal angle is a large blind subocel-
lated spot, of which the margins are of a coppery or reddish
golden colour: posterior wings black, darkest at the apex.
— Stephens, loc. cit., p. 119.3 by whom it is stated that it is not
very abundant, but is found in gardens within the metropolitan
district occasionally, in some plenty. About three years previously
he found several in his garden; and in 1834 it was again in
plenty.

I was not fortunate enough to observe the deposition of the
eges by the female moth; and, anxious to ascertain the manner
in which the larva commenced its attacks upon the fruit, and
thereby of gaining an idea of the situation in which the eggs
are placed, I opened a number of young apples at the beginning
of August, and found the larvee in a young state, in the upper
part of the fruit, at a small distance from the eye (fg. 34. g), its
presence being indicated by the dried powder in the centre of
the eye, the head of the larva being turned towards the heart of
the fruit. Rusticus, however, states that the moth may be
observed, about the middle of June, hovering around the young
apples, which by that time are fit for the reception of its eggs,
which it lays zn the eyes, one only in each, by introducing its
long ovipositor between the leaves of the calyx, which form a
tent above it that effectually shields it from the inclemency of
the weather, or any other casualty. As soon as the egg is
hatched, the little grub gnaws a hole in the crown of the apple,
and soon buries itself in its substance; and it is worthy of
remark, that the rind of the apple, as if to afford every facility
to the destroyer, is thinner here than in any other part, and
consequently more easily pierced. The apple most commonly
attacked is the codling, which ripens in July and August.

It will be evident, from the preceding detail of the habits of
this moth, that there are considerable difficulties in the way of
its extirpation. It is impossible, for instance, to be aware of the
presence of the enemy within the fruit, until the mischief is
actually completed; and, in like manner, the destruction of the
moth, from its small size, and its habit of secreting itself
in crevices of the bark, &c., is equally impracticable. The
gathering up of the wormeaten apples immediately after their
fall, and before the enclosed caterpillar has had time to make
its escape, cannot but be attended with good effect: care, how-
ever, must be taken, either by bruising the apples, or some
other similar proceeding, to destroy the larva, which would
otherwise very speedily make their escape, and so frustrate the
pains taken for their destruction. It has also been suggested,
that, by burning weeds in the garden or orchard at the time of
the year when the insect is ready to deposit its eggs, the moth

Design for the Leeds Zoological and Botanical Garden. 239

will be effectually driven away. “If you have trees, the crops of
which you value, make a smoking (mind, not a blazing) fire
under each: it will put you to some inconvenience, if your
garden be near your house, but the apples will repay you for
that.” (Austzcus.)

Art. IV. A Competition Design for the proposed Leeds Zoological
and Botanical Garden. By JAMES PRINGLE, Gardener to W. R. C.
Stansfield, Esq., M.P., at Esholt Hall, near Leeds.

In submitting the accompanying designs to the Committee
of the Leeds Zoological and. Botanical Society, it will be
necessary to give some explanation respecting the arrangement
of the plans, and the different purposes I have had in view in
proposing them. I have provided a kitchen and fruit garden,
of about two acres in extent: it was not mentioned in the ad-
vertisement; but I beg leave to suggest the propriety of having
such a department, as, no doubt, many individuals will be as much
interested in the cultivation of fruits and vegetables, as in that of
curious or ornamental plants. Should it not answer the purposes
of the establishment, it might, when well stocked with fruit
trees and vegetables, be let at a good rent, which would help to
defray the expenses of the garden; or, should it be the intention
of the Society to have no fruit or vegetable department, I would
then suggest that the same piece of ground be divided into
separate compartments, for grazing the different species of hardy
graminivorous animals; or, if the Society should wish to
have a museum for zoological, botanical, or geological speci-
mens (which I would suggest as an addition to the Institution
worthy of attention), there will be sufficient ground, and well
situated, for the above purposes, or any future additions which
the Society might require, without interfering with the finished
departments of the garden.

The Approach.—'The grounds are not well situated for a
good and easy approach, as the gardens would be displayed to
the best advantage if entered at the bottom of Chapel Lane;
but, to enter there, the road through Burley is very indifferent ;
and to make a road across Woodhouse Moor would involve con-
siderable expense; also, by either of the above-named roads, the
traffic of the quarries would prove a great annoyance to visiters.
I would therefore sacrifice the most conmanding entrance to
the gardens to public convenience and economy of your funds;
and would make a good road the whole length of Chapel Lane,
on your own property, making the entrance about half-way
down the lane, thus uniting the Leeds and Burley roads at
one point. As to the branch road which would, of course, be
wanted from the Leeds and Otley turnpike, if it were taken off

24.0 Competition Design for the proposed

at Headingly Church, there are buildings which would make
the road too narrow for a public entrance so near the gardens ;
and, as I see that G. N.. Tatham, Esq., has a right of road from
the Leeds and Otley one to his land (marked occupation road
on the plan), I would choose that as the main entrance; and
would recommend the purchase of a little more land of J. Mar-
shall, Esq., to allow of a more circuitous line of road. I would
make an embankment on the lower side of the road, and plant it
with evergreens, which would completely hide the view of the
gardens, until you arrive at the kitchen-garden wall, which ought
to be 12 ft. high, in order to prevent the grounds being seen until
you come to the entrance gates.

Having now disposed of the entrance, I shall next give some
explanation of the interior of the gardens. From the entrance,
the visiter would be directed to a most spacious gravelled
terrace (No. 80 in fig. 35.), 90 yards long, by 15 yards wide,
ornamented with vases, balustrades, &c.; having behind him
a most magnificent range of conservatories, hot-houses, &c.
( fig. 36.); and before him a flower-garden, enriched with sculpture,
vases, fountains, &c., and kept in as high a degree of manage-
ment as the present advanced state of gardening will admit of.
Looking forward, he will have a partial view of the whole
gardens, with the pond (77) for aquatic fowls and plants,
having a jet d’eau in the centre, backed by the dense foliage of
different species of timber trees there introduced, which will
completely exclude the quarries behind them. I have, likewise,
in other places, endeavoured to introduce groups of large
trees, where there was anything unsightly to exclude.

Throughout the arboretum, I have strictly adhered to scien-
tific arrangement in each division of the vegetable kingdom,
proportioning the spaces of each order, by imaginary lines on
the plan, to the degree of ornament it will add to the garden ;
which allotment of space I have likewise had in view to bring
particular tribes of trees into the soil most suitable for them. The
orders Rosaceee and Leguminosz will exemplify my first, and
Ericeze and Salicinze my second, object.

Having, in botanical arrangements, felt the inconvenience of
having separate departments for trees and herbaceous plants,
which are frequently placed widely apart in the garden, and as
the orders containing both ligneous and herbaceous plants have
the principal characters of systematic agreement common to
both, I can see no reason why they should be taken to separate
departments. I have therefore placed all the herbaceous plants
near to their respective orders of ligneous plants, in parterres
on the grass, which, from the commencement of the arboretum,
will be all on the visiter’s left hand; which arrangement, I confi-
dently anticipate, will greatly facilitate the study of the natural

Leeds Zoological and Botanical Garden. 241
system of botany. ‘The herbaceous plants will be much more
sheltered by the trees; and all the front trees, to exemplify the
orders, will have a greater space to extend their foliage than
they generally have when arranged at equal distances from the
walks; and the breaking of the regular curved line, I am per-
suaded, will add much to the picturesque effect of the garden,
from the terrace and other places of view. I have likewise
endeavoured to combine the pictorial with the scientific arrange-
ment; for all herbaceous plants whose developement is quinary
are arranged in groups of five beds; if quaternary, in groups
of four beds; if ternary, in groups of three beds; which
arrangement may be well illustrated in the laying out of
gardens.

In the zoological arrangement, I have merely fixed the situa-
tions of some of the houses for animals, birds, &c.; for, not
knowing the collection the Society may procure, I thought it
of no use giving any elevations. I have fixed the sites for many
of the houses in the arboretum, chiefly where the orders contain
climbing plants, which houses, when partially overgrown, would
have a more natural and picturesque effect, than if they were
placed on the open lawn; and I would, as much as possible,
endeavour to bring the geographical range of plants and animals
together, wherever it could be effected. If your collection should,
in afew years, become extensive, a more scientific arrangement
of the orders might be adopted. Movable cages for birds and
small animals, poles for monkeys, &c., might be placed on the
lawn in the summer season.

The preceding remarks being much longer than I intended,
I will not trouble you further than to refer you to a paragraph
in the Leeds Mercury for Jan. 1833, in which some of my views
on botanic gardens were stated, but shall now proceed to an
explanation of the plans.

References to Plan fig. 35., Arrangement of the Arboretum.
POLYPE’TALE.

Albuminose. 7, Grossulaceze.
8, Berberidee.
9, Vitaceze ; a building for European

and North American animals.

1, Ranunculacez, the shrubby plants
of the order climbing up a circular
rustic building for small European
animals.

2, Beds for herbaceous Ranuncu-
laceae.

3, Magnoliacee.

4, Anondcee.

5, Beds for herbaceous Umbelliferze.

Epigynose.

10, Beds for the orders Onagracez,
Circeze, Haloragez §Cucurbitacee,
and Loasdcee.

6, Araliacege ; a rustic building for the
larger European animals, covered
with ivy.

Vou. XIV.-- No, 98.

11, Philadelphacez.
12, Hamamelacee.
13, Cornacez.

(242

Parietose.

14, Beds for Cruciferae, Resedacee,
Violaceze, Droseracez, and Fran-
kenidcee.

Calycose.

15, Hypericacez, on rockwork.

16, Ternstromiacee.

17, Aceracez.

18, Asculaceze ; in which may be
placed a building, with appropriate
architecture, for Asiatic animals or
birds.

19, Beds for Polygalaceze and Linacee.

20, Cistaceze, on rockwork.

Syncarpose.
21, Malvacee,
22, Tiliacee.
23, Meliacez.
24, Beds for herbaceous Malvaceze,
Lythracee, Euphorbidcee, Portu-

lAceze, Silenacex, Alsinaceze, and
I\lecébree.

25, Rhamnacee,

26, Empetracee, on rockwork.

27, Celastraceze.

28, Staphyleaceze.

Gymnobasevs@. —

29, Beds for Rutacez, Zygophylla-
cee, Xanthoxylacez, Geraniacez,
Tropxolacez, Oxalaceze, and Coria-
cee.

30, A building for the larger African
animals, and to serve as a general
winter repository, with glass in the
front, and a 10-ft. passage between
the front and the dens for the ani-
mals, having passifloras and other
tropical plants trained under the
glass. All conveniences for heating,
feeding the beasts, and the keepers’
apartments, to be built behind.

Leeds Zoological and Botanical Garden. 243

Apocarpbse. ent species of ruminating animals ;
31, Rosacez ; in which order I have _—_ and also a building (6) covered with
placed an enclosure (a) forthe differ- climbing roses, for birds from China,

bes
2] £9»

Ee
8 OS

ea) Oe yo
EQBGo:

&c. The elevation of the building —_ 4, building for large animals, or birds

may bein the Chinese style. c, Beds from temperate climates.

for herbaceous Rosacee. 35, Calycanthacee.
32, Pomacee. 36, Beds for Saxifrageze and Crassu-
33, Amygdalee. laceze, on rockwork.
34, Legumindsz: a, herbaceous beds; 37, Anacardiaceze.

MONOPE’TALE,
Polycarpose. 40, Ericee,

38, Pyrolacez, 41, Vacciniée. Rockwork may here
39, Monotropacez, be introduced.

R 2

244A

42, EHbenacez.

43, Aquifoliacez.

44, Beds for Primulacez, Nolanacez,
Convolvulacez, and Polemoniacez.

Epigyn0se.

45, Caprifoliaceze, with beds for Lo-
beliacee, Campanulacez, and Stel-
latee.

46, Building for North American or
European animals or birds.

Aggregose.

47, Beds for Composite, Dipsacez,

Valerianacee, &c.

Competition Design for the proposed

Nucamentose.

48, Beds for Heliotropex, Boragina-
cee, Labiate, and Verbenacee.

Dicarpose.

49, Beds for Scrophulariacez, Sola-
nacex, Gentiandcee, and Asclepia-
dee.

50, Oleacez.

51, Jasminacee ; in which may" be
placed a building (52) for Chinese
or Nepal birds or animals.

INCOMPLE‘T.

Rectembryvse.

53, Cupulifere.

54, Betulacez.

55, Urticaceze.

56, Ulmacee.

57, Myricacee.

58, Juglandacez.
Achlamydise.

59, Salicaceze.

60, Platanacez.

61, Balsamacez.

Tubiferdse.

62, Santaldcee.

63, Eleagnacee.
64, Thymelacez.

Columnose,
65, Aristolochiéz.
Curvembryis@.

66, Beds for Chenopodiaceze, Phyto-
laccaceze, Nyctaginacee, &c.

67, Building for North American ani-
mals or birds.

68, Pit for bears, and enclosure where
other huts or dens may be erected
for animals from the north of Eu-
rope.

GYMNOSPE’RM&.

69, Coniferz.

70, Taxacez. As stone will most
probably be found in this hill, a great
variety of rockwork may be made
amongst the trees, for ferns, mosses,
&c.

71, 72, 73, Beds for monocotyledo-
nous plants, divided into the follow-
ing groups : — viz., Epigynose, Gy-
nandrose, Hypogynose, Retose,
Spadicosz, and Glumosz.

74, Waste water from the pond, where
numerous small places may be made
for the aquatic genera of plants ; and
also on this stream may be made a
place for beavers, and another for
otters, if the Society should possess
these animals.

75, Lawn, interspersed with clumps
of trees and single specimens.

76, The stream divided amongst rock-
work for ferns, mosses, &c.

77, Low pond for North American
aquatic fowls.

78, Reservoir, on which may be kept
European aquatic fowls. — Both

ponds will require a light wire fence
around them, to prevent the stray-
ing of the birds.

79, Flower-garden, to be kept con-
stantly supplied with flowering
plants: a a, fountains.

80, Terrace, elevated about 5 or 6 ft.
above the level of the flower-gar-
den.

81, Grass terraces sloping down to
the garden southwards.

82, Conservatories; viz. a, for tropical
plants, planted in the borders of
the house; 6 4, for green-house
shrubs, planted in the borders of
the houses to obtain fine specimens ;
ce c, two houses for green-house
plants in pots; dd, two houses for
stove plants in pots; e, under
gardener’s rooms; f f, fire, pot-
ting-sheds, &c.; g, tool-houses,
&e.

83, Place for compost, rubbish, &c.

84, Propagation and _ experimental
ground, having a range of low
houses or pits (2).

Leeds Zoological and Botanical Garden.

85, Curator’s house and yard, where

- there should be an office for the
curator, and for general business,
with a room sufficiently large for
the accommodation of the com-
mittee.

86, Entrance gates and lodges, with a
small yard to each lodge.

87, Kitchen and fruit-garden.

88, Wall and border for half-hardy
shrubs, which will be nearly hid
from the lower parts of the garden,

245

by the trees inthe orders Pomaceze
and Amygdalee.

89, Private entrance from Duerden’s
gate.

90, Private entrance from Burley.
Both of these entrances will be con-
venient for the getting in of com-
posts, &c.

91, Reserve-ground for trees and
shrubs; a triangular piece of ground,
extending 50 yards further than I
have room to show it in this reduced
plan.

Plan fig. 36.

a, Elevation of conservatories.

6, Elevation of terrace.

e, Ground plan of conservatories,
showing the pillars for the support
of the domes.

d, Terrace.

e, Flower-garden: a a, fountains; 3,

&c., vases, or other architectural
ornaments ; ¢ ¢, grass terrace, slop-
ing to the garden from the dotted
line, and likewise sloping to the
lawn (75).

The clump of trees on the grass (Plan No. 1., jig. 35.) is in-
tended for flowering shrubs. A few single trees will be required ;
but they may be better arranged on the ground than on a

lan.

The first thing to be done is, the proper draining of the
land; and likewise to make a large main drain, commencing in
the kitchen-garden, running under the conservatories, terrace,
flower-garden, and down the centre walk into the low pond,
with sufficient grates into it for the water to be readily admitted
after a shower of rain. ‘The rain-water, and the drainage from
the land, will generally be sufficient for the low pond.

After draining the land, water for the conservatories, foun-
tains, &c., must be procured from Bainbrigg’s and Potter’s
springs, by making a large pond as a reservoir (78), well
puddled all round ; and, if sufficient water cannot be procured
at the two springs, I should suggest the boring for water near
Potter’s spring, as I have no doubt but a good supply might be
obtained.

From the reservoir a main pipe, 13 in. diameter, must be
laid to the flower-garden ; with two branch pipes, = of an inch
diameter each, to the fountains, and one pipe, 2 of an inch dia-
meter, to the conservatories and curator’s house. From the
centre of the flower-garden, the main pipe may diminish to 1 in.
diameter, and be carried down the centre walk to the yet deau in
the low pond (77). A drain must be provided to receive the
waste water from the fountains; but, by inserting a 3-in. pipe
into the basin of waste water of the west fountain, sufficient
water may be taken to supply the winter repository ; and all the
buildings on that side of the garden, down to the bear pit, and

then conducted in a drain to the low pond. Another 3-in. pipe
R 3

246 - Competition Design for the proposed

g @ g a ene” Cel
& ge ery, ie
ot q ail ei al il! ie
om qlee d® ods
@

36 w

TAT

——

gilt

Leeds Zoological and Botanical Garden. 247

2 VSS
3 ete ai gp yi)
) cafe ty aw
vel eee rye idgelat
sah Sig ‘ si
r 36

!
J “ale ‘

5) | Ey
%, A i i

G
<

rye
2.

®@
| |
WD Swe Bi
ia)

a oe ee ee ee ee

| alah

H lel ‘apes ss del ee alo si
i ve! 9,

eelataitt val ol Sri

| e! 0 I
‘ity Wo > at pea ply tt

248 Leeds oological and Botanical Garden.

may be put into the last fountain, to supply all the buildings on
that side of the garden. All the rain-water which falls on the
conservatories to be conducted in spouts to a tank in the propa-
gation ground, for the supply of the kitchen-garden, &c.

Fencing. — The kitchen-garden will require a wall 12 ft. high,
and the wall for half-hardy shrubs may be 10 ft. high; the
most effective, and least expensive, fence for the rest of the
garden will be a 6-ft. wall, of hammer-dressed stones, pointed
with mortar, and a holly hedge planted inside. _

Estimate of the Expense of executing the foregoing plans, in
a substantial and workmanlike manner : —

Conservatories, terrace, and flower-garden - £6800
Walls for the kitchen-garden, and half-hardy shrubs - 740
Dry wall and holly hedge - - - 82
Winter repository - - - - 410
Curator’s house and office - - - $880
Bear pit ~ - - - - 60
Nine buildings, chiefly having the front elevation of \ 600
rustic- work - - =
Top pond, a reservoir - = - - 65
Low pond - - - - - 23

Pipes for conveying the water - = if -erelZ0
Trenching the ground for the arboretum, forming and

completing the walls, &c. — - - ae

Do. do. kitchen-garden - - 75
Draining the grounds” - - - - 50
£9755

The preceding estimate includes all the necessary works and
buildings, of any considerable expense, for the completion of
the gardens (except the purchasing of animals and plants); the
entrance and roads, I presume, being included in your 45001,
as mentioned in the advertisement for plans. I have given the
different items of expense, that the committee may be better
enabled to commence with the works most beneficial to the
Society ; as, perhaps, the whole of the buildings for animals may
not be wanted for two or three years.

The large centre conservatory for tropical plants will be the
most expensive erection, and may be deferred until the Society
possess sufficient specimens to stock it with; so that all the
necessary buildings, for the first year or two, may be completed
for 3000/. under the total estimate.

Esholt Hall, Oct. 12. 1837.

Planting Larch, as a national Object. 249

Art. V. On the Planting of Larch, as anational Object. By C.C.

My attention has of late been seriously called to the very
important subject of the cultivation of larch, as an object
of national economy; and the more so, as I foresee that the |
period is not far distant when that species will be found to be, on
the whole, the most valuable of the European trees. Amongst
the many anomalies presented by our extraordinary situation
-on the theatre of the world, none is, assuredly, greater than that
(depending, as we do, on our naval power for the preservation of
our vast possessions, and the influence derived from them) we
should not only be extremely deficient in many of the most essen-
tial articles of equipment of a navy, but that we should overlook
the most obvious mode by which the want might be supplied.

Probably, few of my readers are aware of the great scarcity
of timber which existed during the war, which was partly
owing to the previous. mismanagement of the royal forests, but
still more to the gross abuses of the government, which in-
fected the civil branch of the naval administration. All that is
necessary to observe on this subject is, that at this moment the
interest. of the countless millions that were sunk in that gulf
are paid out of the produce of the national industry, and an-
‘nually deducted from the national capital. The consequence
of these abuses is, that, after twenty years of peace, we are
obliged to ransack the forests of Scandinavia, of Russia, and of
Prussia, of Canada, of Honduras, of Sierra Leone, of Pegu, of
Norfolk Island, and New Zealand, in quest of an object of
primary necessity, which, I shall show, could be produced at
home with comparative ease. ‘These reflections have been more
strongly impressed upon my mind by observing that the naval
administration, highly to their credit, are, in addition to the far-
spread territories we have mentioned, adding Italy to the list,
and contracts are now advertised for, on a large scale, for larch
the produce of that country.

Most people are familiar with the princely undertakings of
the Dukes of Atholl, who, by a steady system of moderate expen-
diture, have converted the barren mountains on the Tay into a
future source of revenue so vast, that the late duke intimated
that the holder of those forests would ‘be as rich, in a certain
number of years, or richer than any other individual in Britain!
I can conceive nothing more truly noble than the employment
of possessions for such a purpose, which places the Dukes of
Atholl by the side of the Duke of Bridgewater, the Duke of
Bedford, and other really great men, who, whilst laying the
foundation of enormous wealth for their families, have con-
ferred a lasting benefit on the country. I can pay no greater
homage to this great example than by recommending and urg-

250 On the Planting of Larch,

ing its adopting by the nation. I therefore propose that tracts
of land should be purchased in the north of Scotland, and ap-
propriated to the growth of larch on the largest scale, to the
exclusion of every other tree. I scarcely see any limit to the
scale on which, in future times, the principle might be carried ;
but I should commence with, say, 30,000 acres; the purchase of
which, and the planting and enclosing in the first instance,
would be the sole expense, and the management, for some years,
would cost very little ; the planting, and every thing else of outlay,
being done by open competition, on the most economical scale.
The planting should be at open distance, so that no thinning
would be required until the operation could be made to nearly
defray the expense. In about twenty years, the land might be
let as sheep-walks, and would pay a good rent, which would
annually increase, and, at last, be a source of very productive
return, besides other advantages to be derived from it.

The reasons why I recommend the purchase to be made in
the north of Scotland are these: the land is of much less
value, and the outlay much less in consequence. The 40,000
acres devoted to oak in the New Forest represent a territorial
value probably twenty times the same extent on the Grampian
range, which in a given time would produce a value not much
inferior to it per acre. Besides this, there are positive reasons
for preferring the mountains of the north. The larch certainly
grows better there than in the richer land in England. I be-
lieve the causes are, that the Scottish mountains are primary,
and chiefly of the igneous rocks, which are warmer in their
nature, and have more influence in some descriptions of vegeta-
tion than others. Again, the sides of the mountains are ge-~
nerally precipitous, and afford the drainage so necessary to the
pine tribe; and the very circumstance of the depth and precipi-
tous form of the valleys neutralises the effects of the prevailing
winds, which are so prejudicial to the larch. ‘These reasons I
hold to be conclusive on the subject.

Some difficulty may possibly be found in the purchase of large
tracts of land contiguously. In this case, separate parcels, not
too small, nor too far apart, might answer the purpose; but two
‘points should be specially attended to: that the land be of good
quality for the growth of trees, that no other be bought, and
that no purchase be made till the land has undergone a strict
and careful examination. Also, that good communication by
water, if possible, be secured, for the purpose of future shipment
of the timber.

It may be objected, that these undertakings are not suited to
government, from the abuses they lead to, and that they are
better left to individuals. I acknowledge the principle, in ge-
neral, to the fullest extent; but this is an exception, perhaps

as a national Object. ~ 251

the only one. In the first place, very few individuals are able
to lay out so large a sum of money in a speculation, which, for
so many years, will return no interest; and those who have the
means prefer investing their money where the chance of in-
crease of parliamentary influence may be greater than in a country
which offers no such inducements. ‘The return is too distant
to engage the attention of companies ; and, even if it were under-
taken either by individuals or societies, what guarantee is there
that they might make a proper use of the vast power which
such possessions would place in their hands? In the case of
individuals, I know too well that there is no fortune, however
great, that may not be dissipated by extravagance. What is
become of the Caledonian forests, in the same vicinity? Ca-
price, the existence of a minority, the avarice of a possessor, all
may occur to influence the management of the proprietor. On
these accounts, and because by government alone can be exe-
cuted a system of the extent I contemplate, I venture to urge
the adoption of it; of course, under a strict parliamentary con-
trol. If the expense of advancing the necessary capital be
considered, I should say, without hesitation, alienate portions
of the crown lands, which are now of little use, and apply the
proceeds to the purpose. ‘The object is worth any sacrifice.
At present, we are the only power without national forests of
extent proportionate to the demand; and we are in the most
miserable dependence on foreigners, not only for the materials
for ship-building, but for the very roofs and floors of our houses.
I have no hesitation in saying that, by the adoption of the sys-
tem above proposed, ‘ the wastes of Caledonia stern and wild”.
might be made not only to supply our wants, but to make
others our tributaries in this, as they are in so many other
respects. ‘The expenditure would be a mere trifle, compared to
other fancies we have indulged in. What has the Rideau Canal
cost? What was the object of it, but to preserve a sort of
monopoly of the miserable produce of New Brunswick, and to
carry out that masterpiece of administration for excluding good
timber, and forcing the use of bad? Where are the odd five
millions of Lord Stanley, making twenty in all, paid to bribe
people for following their true interests? I earnestly hope to
see the public attention called to this momentous question, and
that in my generation, which has witnessed so many changes, I
may see the foundation laid of a new source of national wealth ;
and that those who come after may only wonder at the folly
which caused us so long to overlook such advantages.

252 Cultivation of Exotic Ferns.

Art. VI. On the Cultivation of Exotic Ferns. By J. HENDERSON,
Gardener to the Right Hon. Lord Viscount Milton, M.P., at Milton,
near Peterborough.

As the cultivation of exotic ferns is becoming every year more
general in this country, a few observations on the means by
which they are at present procured from foreign countries may
be acceptable to some of your readers. The difficulty of im-
porting in boxes plants so delicate as are the whole tribe of
ferns is well known: few of them will survive a passage of long
duration, and it is only with the more robust sorts that success
in that way is at all attainable. Mr. Ward’s plan, of glazed
cases, affords a better, indeed the only, chance of importing
plants of the more delicate sorts, and will, no doubt, be success-
ful when that plan can be had recourse to; but, if plants cannot
be procured by either of these ways, they may be sometimes ob-
tained by means of seed.

The propagation of ferns from sporules, or, as it is termed in
practice, from seed, which is now generally understood, would
greatly facilitate the introduction of exotic ferns, if seeds col-
lected in a proper state could be procured from foreign coun-
tries; and the object of this communication is to show that
the want of success in raising ferns from foreign-collected seed
is chiefly owing to the manner in which it has been gathered and
secured.

The sporules, or seeds, of ferns are exceedingly minute, and
appear to the naked eye like very fine dust; while the capsules,
or thecze, which are about the size, and have much the appear-
ance, of the small seeds of some flowering plant, ere frequently
mistaken for the real seed. These capsules, if open, seldom con-
tain any seeds: a few may be found lodging among them if the
frond has been gathered before they have burst open; but as,
in that operation, the capsule separates into two halves, and opens
with a jerk, the contents are at once dispersed, and generally
thrown a short distance off. If, therefore, perfectly ripe cap-=
sules are rubbed from a frond, and, on examining them with a
glass, they are found to be open, it may be concluded that very
little seed will be present: it is owing to inattention to these
matters that what is frequently received for fern seed proves to
be only dry empty capsules.

In collecting fern seed, a frond should be selected that is not
very far advanced: if the capsules near the base have turned
brown, and those at the point are still green, the frond will con-
tain plenty of seed. This frond, or a part of it, should be
gathered, folded up, or rolled together, and put into a well-se-
cured paper bag, on which the name, if known, the soil and
situation in which it is found growing, and any other interest-

General Notices. 253

ing particular relating to the plant, should be written: the bag
may then be put in a dry place until it is forwarded to its desti-
nation. Or the frond may be spread out, and dried as a specimen,
taking care that the paper in which it is laid be well secured at
the edges, to prevent the seed from escaping.

By observing these directions, which would be attended with
little trouble, there would in all cases be a certainty of securing
some seed; and the advantage of having a portion of the frond,
however small, to compare with the young seedlings will at once
be manifest. It is not maintained that plants can be raised from
every packet of fern seed; even when collected under the most
favourable circumstances, ferns frequently produce abortive
seed, and some plants appear never to produce seed that is fer-
tile, or, perhaps, only under certain conditions ; good seed may,
however, generally be known by placing a portion of it under a
high magnifier; if opaque, it is, in all probability, good; if
transparent, the probability is that it is bad; good seed is, also,
more glossy, when viewed in the mass, than bad. ‘These re-
marks apply only to new seed, and not to old: the latter, how-
ever well it may look, will generally, except in a few instances,
fail to vegetate. Ferns abound in tropical countries, and only a
comparatively small number of species have yet been introduced
into the British gardens; there is, therefore, a rich harvest to
reward any one who has the means and the inclination to con-
tribute to the advancement of so interesting a branch of botany.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

Art. 1. General Notices.

A SURE and economical Method of managing Cape Heaths. — Keep them all
the year round in cold-frames or cold-pits, the frames plunged up to the brim,
and the bottom on which the sand is placed being thoroughly dry. “ The
lights, in summer, should be kept off during dull and cloudy weather, both
night and day; but, during clear sunshine, the plants should be only uncovered
from four in the afternoon till nine the next morning ; taking care, in the middle
of the day, to have the sashes on, and to give plenty of air. In winter, the
sashes must be drawn off, in mild dry weather, daily, and covered with mats, or
some other covering, during frosty nights, and in very severe weather. When
there is no sunshine, they will also require sometimes to be kept on, and some
dry litter or other loose material to be put around the frame. The advantages
derived trom plunging them in the sand are, that the frost never reaches farther
than the surface of the soil; that they will want little or no water from No-
vember until the middle of February ; and that, even during summer, they will
not require water near so often as if they stood upon the stage of the green-
house, or out of doors, along with the green-house plants.” The rest of the
treatment is conformable with the mode of potting recommended by Mr. M‘Nab
of Edinburgh. Mr. Cameron, the author of the very excellent paper from which
the above extract is made, justly observes that the want of success in growing
heaths “ for the most part arises from an insufficient circulation of air, or from
not keeping the soil inthe pots ina medium state of moisture; the roots being

254 Retrospective Criticism.

apt to perish if kept for a short time too moist ; and, if allowed to get too dry,
the young fibrous roots will share the same fate, more particularly if the pots
are exposed to the direct rays of the sun.” (JV. Cab., vol. ii. p. 9.)

Tropeolum tuberosum, introduced in 1834, but only lately figured by Maund
and Paxton, is the most ornamental species of the genus. It may be considered
about as hardy as the common potato; and what particularly deserves atten-
tion in future experiment is, that its tubers are eatable, and agreeably
flavoured.

Mr. Lambert was the first, we believe, who grew these tubers in England,
and presented them at table; and Mr. Cameron has lately written an excellent
paper on their culture, which will be found in No. xiv. of the Floral Cabmet.
Mr. Cameron planted about a dozen tubers in April, before they began to
vegetate, and he raised other plants from cuttings, and kept them under glass
till they were nearly a foot high, and turned them out in July. Both modes
succeeded equally well, and the twenty-five plants, when taken up in Novem-
ber, were found to have produced half a bushel of tubers. The sets were
planted 3 ft. apart, and the stems were so luxuriant, that they covered a space
of at least 6 ft. in circumference. In the Epsom Nursery, some plants which
were turned out were staked, like peas, in consequence of which each formed
a dense mass of verdure, 4: ft. high, and full 6 ft. in diameter. (Part. Mag. of
Bot., vel. v. p. 50.) When boiled, the tubers are of a soft pulpy substance,
and, Mr. Cameron says, “ in taste resembling sea-kale, mixed with the hot
taste of gardencress,”’ Thecouncil of the Caledonian Horticultural Society,
as the reader will find by turning to p. 106., consider the tubers to be of very
delicate flavour, resembling the richest asparagus.” Mr. Young of Epsom
found the tubers, “ when boiled, superior in flavour to any potato, though
disposed to be watery, and not boiling firm.” We would strongly recommend
the culture of this plant, for the purpose of ascertaining whether anything can
be made of it as an esculent vegetable. — Cond.

To prepare Gooseberry Cuttings which shall not throw up Suckers. — Instead
of rubbing off the buds in the usual manner, cut them out with a shield of
solid wood : one third of the cuttings so prepared will perish, but those that -
live will never throw up suckers; the adventitious buds which produce them
being removed. “ The reason of so many of the cuttings perishing is, that
cuttings made by the ordinary process send out roots from the remains of
every eye under ground, as scon as the growing season commences ; whereas,
by the method now recommended, every vestige of the bud is removed, and
the roots issue from every part of the stem, but are sent forth at a much later
period of the season; and, consequently, the buds drop off before the cuttings
are furnished with roots for their support. The usual depth to plant the
cuttings is from 4 in. to 6 in.” (Jéid., vol. ii. p. 26.)

Propagating Roses by Cuttings of the Roots. — Take long, fleshy, thick roots,
and cut them into lengths of from 2in. to 3in. each; in the latter end of
February, lay the cuttings flat, about 4 in. apart, in a bed of very rich soil.
Cover them with 1 in. of light soil, 1 in. of good rotten cow-dung, and 21n. of
common soil. “ Each root will send up one or more strong shoots, producing
abundance of fine healthy fibrous roots among the dung. They should be
transplanted singly in winter, and will flower freely the ensuing season. Most
of the hardy roses may be obtained in the same way, but it is most applicable
to the moss rose and rose unique.” (Jr. Cameron in Fl. Cab., vol. il. p. 25.)

Art. II. Retrospective Criticism.

Mr. Niven’s Experiments on Vegetable Physiology. (p. 161.) — Rejoicing to
see Mr, Niven engaged in the physiological experiments detailed in the April
Number of this Magazine, I am only complying with his request in offermg
him a few observations and suggestions connected with his enquiries.

1. As regards the flow of the crude sap. It has been already established,

‘Queries and Answers. 255

that this material abounds chiefly in the innermost layers of the wood; and
Biot has shown that its flow is chiefly in an upward or downward direction,
according to the state of the atmosphere. I would suggest, that, as the cen-
tral portions of trees are deprived of vitality, they cannot be otherwise consi-
dered than as porous channels, through which the water imbibed by the
roots (and probably by the leaves, also, in rainy weather) is conveyed: when
lodged there, it serves as a reservoir, from which those portions of the tree
(as the leaves and outer layers) in which vitality resides are constantly fur-
nished with the materials necessary to the elaboration of the proper juices
upon which their nutrition depends.

2. With respect to the developement of roots from the uppermost rim, and
branches from the lowermost, round the ringed spaces on the trunks of trees,
when kept moist in the way described, I conceive these combined results
are strictly identical with what takes place in two separate and ordinary ope-
rations: I mean in the developement of roots at the base of a cutting, and the
developement of leaf-buds round the surface of the stool of a felled tree.
Suppose the trees in the present case had been cut completely through, their
stumps left in the ground, and the upper portions planted; the compound
results obtained by Mr. Niven would then be referred to the two separate ones
here alluded to. The multiplication and variation in the modes of obtaining
these results are always interesting and useful; but I conceive no new fact has
been elicited in these experiments, by which any additional light is thrown upon
the mode in which wood is developed. Whilst connecting this developement
of branches in Mr. Niven’s experiments with the ordinary developement of
buds from stools, I may, perhaps, mention an analogous result, which my
brother showed me lately. He had sown a number of orange seeds ina pot;
and, as they came up thickly crowded, he cut down most of them close to
the ground, expecting that this would cause them to die, and leave space for
the two or three he wished to keep. He was surprised to find the surface of
the wound heal over, and in all cases buds develope themselves within the
margin.

I suspect Mr, Niven will find that none of the trees which he has ringed
deeper than the liber will live more than three or four years. — J. S. Henslow,
Cambridge, April 3. 1838.

Art. III. Queries and Answers.

Do decaying Leaves absorb, and assist in evaporating, the Sap of the Plant ?
(p. 206.) — A correspondent of yours, J. M. C. N., in the April Number of
this Magazine, p. 207., in referrmg to a remark on “ withered leaves,” in
Maund’s Botanic Garden, has connected my name with that publication, con-
founding it, as I presume, with the Bofamst, which is the only work of Mr,
Maund’s in which I have consented to render him any assistance. I conceive
Mr. Maund must be correct in recommending the speedy removal of leaves
which have either rotted or are evidently dying from some injury; but I can
hardly suppose that he intended to generalise to the extent which your cor-
respondent imagines, or would recommend the removal of withered leaves
from trees where Nature teaches they should remain as a winter clothing
to protect the young buds. I should suppose that the withering of leaves
must generally be taken as a clear indication that they are no longer, or only
very slightly, performing their natural functions, both of exhalation and absorp-=
tion of the sap.— J. S. Henslow. Cambridge, April 3. 1838.

: An Article on the forcing of Flowers in Winter, such as roses, lilacs, the de-
ciduous azaleas, hyacinths, &c., as practised in the London nurseries, would
be very useful to many country readers of this Magazine. A list of the best
varieties for forcing would increase the value of the paper; and the routine

peat of the plants throughout the year might also be included. —
nbs.

256 Covent Garden Market.

Woodlice, or Millepedes. — Can you tell me of any way to destroy woodlice,
or millepedes ? The bark in my pine-stove swarms with them ; and I fancy they
eat the roots of the plants. —J. B. W.

Art. IV. Covent Garden Market.

From To From To
The Cabbage Tribe. £s.d./£5. d. 2 % @. re é d
lants. or Coleworts Small Salads, per punnet -

gas zen 4 fs -~ |0 6 0|0 8 Oj||Watercress, per dozen small

Broccoli, White, per doz. heads QO 2 O10 6 Y bunches - = - |0 0 6|0 O 9

eres Pot and Sweet Herbs.

Peas, forced, per pottle - |016 0 [018 o[hemleyspertaltsieve, = | 0 1 0/0 4 ¢

Kidneybeans, forced, per hun. Fennel, per dozen bunches z 0 3 0 0 4 0

Tubers and Roots. yme, per dozen bunches

perum ¢ 7, [8 0 0|8 0 oluseo er cuemntunciee 00 6 oa

Carrots, old, per bunch - |0 0 5) 0 0 Sir vender dried er dozen

Se, per dozen oe é 5 2 f A 3 punches eS SOL BO oo
ed Beet, per dozen -

Skirret, ae Een _ 2/101 61/0 0 o||fansy, Per dozen bunches 010/000

Scorzonera, per bundle - |0 1 3/0 1 Gllstaiks and Fruits for Tarts,

Salsify, per bunch = = Ow dO) 16 Pickling, &c.

Horseradish, per bundle - |0 1 6/0 4 O/\Rhubarb stalks, forced per

Radishes : bundle + ~ )) =| 10 0) 4 \yOnono
Red, per dozen hands (24 to wa BIO aa :

30 each) - = 2 Edible Fungi and Fuct.
White Turnip, per bunch- | 0 0 0 6 Mushroome er pottle Slo @ elon ©
The Spinach Tribe. Morels, per pound —- - |014 0/016 0

Spinach PPersieve - - [0 13/0 2 0 Truffles, English, per pound |012 0/0 0 0

ponac Bec halfsieve - |0 09/0 1 0 Fruits.

Sorrel, per half sieve - |0 10/0 0 ©) apples, Dessert, per bushel :

Nonpareil = -

The Onion Tribe. Pees Ll ee est gen
Onions, old, per bushel- - |0 8 0/010 0O|}| American - - - |1 00/000
Leeks, per dozen bunches - |0 2 0|0 3 0||Almonds,perpeck - - |0 7 0/0 0 0
Chives, per dozen roots - |0 1 6{|0 2 Oj|Strawberries, per gallon (2 pot-

Garlic, per pound” - - |0 0 8/0 010 tles) about 3 pints - |0 0 6/0 16

Shallots, per pound - - |0 1 0] 0 1 6||Pine-apples, per pound . 010 0/016 0

Grapes, hot-house, per pound | 012 0|1 0 O
Asparaginous Plants, Cucumbers, frame, per brace |0 3 0/0 6 O
Salads, §c. Oranges § Pet dozen - |0 10/0 30

Asparagus, per hundred: 8 per hundred - |0 7 0/016 0
Large - = 4 5 0 6 0!0 9 O|| Bitter, per hundred - - 060/14 0
Middling - - - |0 20)0 4 0 Lemons § Per dozen - - |0 10/0 20

Sea-kale, per punnet - - |0 1 6|0 3 6 per hundred - |0 6 0/012 0
Seconds 5 - - |0 1 0]0 1 6||\Sweet Almonds, per pound- |0 2 3/0 3 0
Small = - - |0 0 9|0 1 Oj/|Nuts, per bushel: ,

Lettuce, per score : Brazil a ens - |016 0|/0 0 0
Cos c S < - |0 6 0|0 O O}| Spanish 5 - = |016 0/0 0 0
Cabbage, per score - |0 0 9/0 3 O}} Barcelona - - - |1 20/0 00

Celery, per bundle (12to 15) [0 1 0|0 2 Oj] Cob - - - |010 0/000

The supplies to the market continue very limited. From the general de-
struction attendant on the late severe winter, and the present cold and cheer-
less season, we cannot expect the spring to be genial, especially as regards
the supply of vegetables. At present, we are receiving some broccoli from
Penzance, which has realised good prices, consequent on the absence of all
competition by the London gardeners, whose crops have been entirely de-
stroyed. Some asparagus from the open ground has been furnished, but in
very small quantities; and the quality so inferior, as not to induce the dealers to
give anything like a high price. A few forced peas have been offered ; but,
from the absence of the nobility, &c., from London during the Easter recess,
did not meet with a ready sale at the price demanded. —C. G. M., April 24.
1838.

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
JUNE, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. On Measuring growing Timber. By WitL1AM BLACK-
ADDER, Land and Timber Surveyor, Glammis, Forfarshire.

Ir is generally known that timber, in its rough state, is not
measured in such a manner as to ascertain its actual cubical
contents: but, for an approximation to what it may contain
after being squared up, the girt, or circumference, is taken with
a cord or tape-line, from which a deduction is made for the bark,
usually in the proportion of 1in. per foot of the girt; and then
one fourth part of the remainder, or quarter girt, thus rectified,
is held to be the side of the square; and this, being squared and
multiplied by the length, gives the contents according to custo-
mary measure.

The measurement of growing timber is ascertained in a
similar manner; but, from the difficulty of getting at the mea-
surable length, and more particularly at the average point to
take the girt, it is in practice generally done by estimation ;
and sometimes by taking the girt at a point within reach, to
serve to correct the estimation with the eye; and, certainly,
persons of experience frequently perform it with much precision,
and hence have a great advantage over others of less tact.
Numerous modes have heen suggested to get the better of this
difficulty, and, from time to time, laid before the public. The
two I am now to describe I have never seen in print, though,
from the simplicity of their principles, I have little doubt but
that they may be known to many others, besides those who
have drawn their information from my practice, which with the
one has been upwards of, and the other for nearly, twenty
years. :

First Mode. — For very large-sized trees, and of great length,
as well as uniformity in their bole, and when either standing
singly, or not so crowded but that their measurable height may
be seen at an equal distance back from their roots, the height
can be quickly and accurately taken with that. useful little

instrument the pocket sextant, by setting it at the angle of 45°,
Vou. XIV. — No. 99. S

258 On Measuring growing Timber.

and stepping backwards until the reflected image of the point
at which the height is wanted coincide with a mark made a
few feet above the root of the tree, level with the eye of the
observer: the latter height being added to the observer’s dis-
tance from the centre of the root of the tree, is equal to, or
gives, the height wanted. The next operation is to find the
diameter at middle height, or at such other point where the
most correct average appears to be; and generally the readiest
mode to do this is, for the observer to keep on the same spot
where the height was found; standing at which, let the reflected
image of one side of the tree, at the point wanted, be brought to
coincide very exactly with its opposite side, as seen by direct vision ;
and thus the angle which the diameter subtends will be found;
and, by taking the vertical angle to the same point, the data will
thus be obtained for finding the diameter, by the rules of
trigonometry ; and the diameter being obtained, hence the cir-
cumference ; and, finally, the quarter girt, and the measurable
height, being also obtained, thence the size of the tree by calcu-
lation, or the ordinary tables, or slide rule, or decimal multi-
pliers. (For various other modes, see Dr. Olinthus Gregory’s
Mathemat. for Pract. Men, some of which are very neat.)

But, as customary measure is not founded upon strict mathe-
matical principles, it is unnecessary, in ordinary cases, to resort
to the strict rules of trigonometry; and both a ready and
sufficiently correct approximation may be made, if the diameter
has been taken at, or nearly at, middle height, and the observa-
tion made from the point whence the height was ascertained as
above described, by adding to the observer’s distance from the
tree one tenth part thereof, which will give the distance from
his eye to the point where the diameter is taken ; and, by multi-
plying the distance into the natural tangent of the angle which
the diameter subtends, the diameter will be found with sufficient
correctness.

As the diameter of trees, when the observer is at the above
distance, seldom exceeds an angle of 5°, the natural tangents for
every minute up to 5° can be marked in a memorandum book
to the extent of three figures; and, in Jike manner, the natural
secants for every 15’ between 15° and 30° might also be marked ;
and, by using them as multipliers into the base or observer’s
distance from the tree, the distance to the point where the dia-
meter is taken will be given more correctly than by adding one
tenth, as above noticed.

The following example will make the foregoing description
understood: — A few years ago, having been requested to measure
the large larch tree at Dunkeld, the following observations were
taken: — ‘The ground being level, upon one side of the tree a
small piece of paper was fixed, 5ft. above its roots; and, stepping
back with the sextant set at 45°, the reflected image of the top

On Measuring growing Timber. 259

of the tree coincided with the paper at 95 ft. distance; which,
with the 5 ft. below the paper, made the total height of the tree
100 ft., being 10 ft. more than it had always been previously
considered to be. ‘The measurable timber height was evi-
dently seen to be beyond a broken stump; but as, above that
point, it was of a very coarse description, from the numerous
large side branches striking off, that point was assumed, and
found, by stepping forward with the sextant set at 45°, to be
61 ft. above the mark, and thus 66 ft. above the root. An
observation was then made for the diameter at middle height,
and found to range between 2° 4.5’ and 2° 58’, there being some
inequalities at the place where it required to be taken ; but most
_ of the observations gave it above 2° 50°. The vertical angle was
25°; and, the secant of 25 being 1:10, which, multiplied by 61,
gives the distance from the eye to the point whence the diameter
was’ taken to be 67ft., taking the medium angle for the
diameter (2° 52’), its tangent is °05007; which, multiplied by the
distance (67), gives 3°35469 for the diameter; and 3°355 Xx 3°142
makes the circumference 10°5414, or say 10 ft. 63 in.; and,
making an allowance of 104 in. for the bark, leaves 9ft. Sin.
for the rectified girt; the quarter of which is 2 ft. 5 in., which,
being squared and multiplied by the length or height of 66 ft.,
makes the cubical measurement to be 386 ft.

Some other observations were taken thus: — The diameter at
the top of what was taken for the measurable timber was found
to subtend an angle of 1° 20’; and, the vertical angle being 45°,
the secant of which is 1:41, which, multiplied by 61, makes the
distance 86 ft.; and this, multiplied by the tangent of 1° 20/,
being = :0233, makes the diameter at that point 2 ft.; and which,
multiplied by 3°142, makes the circumference 6284, or 6ft.
3in., leaving 5 ft. 9in. for the rectified girt, after allowance for
bark, and the quarter to be 1 ft. 5in. In like manner, the
diameter near to the ground subtended 4° 30’. The tangent is
0-787 x 62; the distance gives 4:8794 for the diameter; and, being
multiplied by 3°142, makes the circumference to be 15°331,
equal to 15 ft. 4in.; allowance for bark, 1 ft. 4in., leaves 14 ft.
for the rectified girt; the quarter of which being 3 ft. 6 in., and
the quarter at the top being I ft. 5in., the medium is 2 ft. 52 in. ;
which, being squared and multiplied by the height, makes the
cubical contents of the tree to be 396 ft.

An observation was taken for the diameter at the mark level
with the eye (being 5 ft. above the ground), for the satisfaction
of the party who was present; which was found to be 3° 40%,
which makes the circumference 12 ft. 3in. It was tried by the
tape-line, and found to be 123 ft. At 18in. above the ground,
the tree measures 16 ft. round; but this is occasioned by some

inequalities ; and the angle of 4° 30’, for the measurement at the
s 2

260 On Measuring growing Timber.

base, was taken a little above that point. As there was some
measurable timber above the point assumed for the observation,
although of a coarse description, this celebrated tree, in round
numbers, may be said to contain 400 cubical feet by customary
measure. In spring, 1831, when this measurement was made,
the tree was ninety-five years old, having been planted in 1736.
There is another, within a few feet of it, of nearly the same
dimensions.

The soil is rich black loam, or garden mould, of good depth,
incumbent upon an absorbent bottom of gravel, altogether the
debris of primitive schists; and the earthy particles of the soil
are of the same nature.

The situation is a level platform, about 30ft., or so, above the
level of the river, and some few hundred yards distant from it.
The whole depth of the platform, down to the level of the river
and below it, is gravel. :

Some months afterwards, being near Crieff, I went to see the
larches at Monzie, said to have been planted at the same period.
There are five of them, growing near together, in a shrubbery,
or old garden, close by the mansion, three of which are noble
trees. My time did not permit me to measure them accurately ;
but, from some observations made with the sextant, they appear
to range from 200 to 250 cubical feet, and are 90 ft. in height.
The largest measures 21 ft. in girt at the base; but this arises
chiefly from inequalities protruding forward, being portions of
the roots.

This tree tapers very quickly in the bole, and does not carry
up timber like those at Dunkeld: it is feathered with branches
to the bottom, and more ornamental than the latter.

The soil is also garden mould, but upon an absorbent bottom,
a little moist, and which is rendered more so by a pleasure pond
close by their sides, and only a few feet below their level. The
earthy particles of the soil are quite similar to those at Dunkeld,
being the debris of primitive schists.

In 1832, Mr. Blair, the intelligent forester at Kippenross,
near Dunblane, requested me to measure a large larch growing
by the side of the Water of Allen, at the foot of the Kippenross
garden, which was done with the sextant, by an operation
similar to the one above detailed; and the contents were found
to be 170 cubical feet ; upon which he informed me, after he saw
the result, that, in the previous year, he had it measured in the
usual manner, by ascending it with a-adder to obtain the height
and girt, and had made it 172 ft.

The soil is garden mould upon an absorbent bottom of gravel,
about 10 feet above the level of the water, and within a few
yards of it. The earthy particles have a small intermixture of
the debris of primitive schists, but are chiefly derived from the

On Measuring growing Timber. 261

trap rocks of the Ochills, and a little of the red sandstone of the
district, which form the basis of very excellent soil. The tree
is still of vigorous growth. I had measured it, in 1817, exactly
in the same manner; and in 1832 it was 15 ft. higher, and had
laid on some 50 cubical feet of timber.

The height of trees, or any other object, is easily taken by
the pocket sextant; and the angle of 45° is the most convenient
to obtain it without calculation. Other angles are sometimes
used for a different proportion of the base, but are not so certain
in practice. It requires, however, some experience in the use
of it to take the diameter correctly. But the trouble of acquiring
this practice will be well repaid by the numerous uses to which
this excellent instrument is adapted, for the purposes of practical
men and amateurs. Some of them are fitted with a small level,
which enables the height of the eye to be marked correctly
above the root of the tree; but this can be done with sufficient
correctness by suspending a plumb line from the sextant, and
setting it at 90°; when the reflected image of the plummet upon
the tree will mark the point; but, generally, for all the purposes
wanted, the point can be ascertained with sufficient correctness
by the eye.

Second Method. —It will be seen that the first mode is only
for amateurs, or for very particular cases in business, such as
the examples narrated ; but this second mode is completely prac-
tical, and, I may say, even forced upon me from the necessity
of the case. Having been employed to mark and value a large
quantity of full-grown timber for a particular object, I found the
mode of taking the girt within the reach of a man very unsa-
tisfactory, the trees being of very great height. About the same
time, having heard of Mr. Monteith’s machine, and having got a
sight of it, I saw that it was unsuitable for despatch in business,
and felt much disappointed: but the thought immediately oc-
curred, that the quarter girt might be as readily ascertained
from the diameter as the circumference, and as correctly as cus-
tomary measure requires. ‘Thus, by the application of a diameter
gauge, this would be done with the requisite despatch.

The gauge which I then devised, and, with few exceptions,
have used for seventeen years, consists of three flat pieces of
wood, 2 in. broad, and a quarter of an inch thick, put together
so as to form three sides of a parallelogram; the largest side, or
scale arm, being fully longer than the diameter of the timber to be
measured ; and the other two, or tangent arms, a little more than
one half of the scale arm. One of the tangent arms is screwed
fast upon the end of the scale at the zero, their interior edges
forming a true rectangle at that point; and the other tangent
arm is made to slip upon the scale with a rectangular motion,

and can be drawn backwards and forwards by means of a cord
s 3

262 On Measuring growing Timber.

passing over small sheaves fixed for the purpose. A tubular
handle is fixed below the point where the fixed tangent and
scale arm join; into which a long pole being inserted, it is applied
to the part of the tree at which the quarter girt is wanted :
being light and easily managed, it can be sent up to any
height; and, by drawing the movable tangent arm by means of
the cord attached to it, the tree can thus be embraced within
the three sides of a parallelogram; and, the scale arm being
divided in such a manner as to show the inches and parts of the
quarter girt, with allowance for the bark, it is thus ascertained
at once. The height is taken in the usual manner, with small
rods, in 5 ft. or 10 ft. lengths, fitted to each other by tubes of |
tin; and, while one assistant is applying the gauge, another is
applying the rods. The principal directs and checks both, and
marks them down in regular columns for the quarter girt and
height respectively, leaving a blank column for the solid contents
to be extended by means of a ready reckoner; and such is the
despatch, that a surveyor, with two experienced assistants, would
gauge all the growing timber in Kensington Gardens in a few
days, nearly as fast as he would examine and estimate them,
tree by tree, with the eye. I mean the boles, and not the branch
timber.

The scale for the quarter girt is marked upon the under
side, that it can be read off without bringing it down, so that
various points may be taken, if wanted. Upon the upper side of
this arm three other scales are marked: one shows the circum-
ference, a second shows the diameter, and the third shows the
quarter girt, without allowance for the bark. The use of the
latter being, that, in any particular cases when the bark is either
very thick or very thin, a different allowance may be made from
the average one. It is also useful in gauging peeled timber
when lying upon its side, as it does it much quicker than a cord
or tape. The diameter and circumference scales are useful for
ascertaining the fitness of a growing’ tree for any given purpose,
at the height or length wanted. None of these scales are calcu-
lated so as to allow for the bark. a

It will be necessary to observe, that, as the scales are all cal-
culated on the principle that growing timber is truly cylindrical,
and as it seldom happens that such is the case, the dimensions
thus taken will not be exactly the same as by the usual manner
with the cord, but are generally somewhat less. On the other
hand, as the gauge can always be applied so as to give the
dimensions in the manner it may be wanted to be squared up, it
can thus give them more truly for that purpose; but, generally,
unless in extreme cases, the difference between the cord and
gauge is not more than between two practical measurers, or the
same person at different times.

On Measuring growing Timber. 263

The gauge has also a movable joint upon its stalk, or handle,
by which means it can be placed square to any limb or branch,
so as to gauge them; but it requires to be seen, before any con-
ception can be given of it. The one I have long used has this
motion regulated by means of a semicircular piece of ironwork
bracing the scale, and fixed tangent arms about 3in. beyond
their point of junction, which hence prevents it gauging timber
below that diameter.

The same motion can be given by means of a ball and socket,
which is both more elegant and universal. ‘The other, however,
is more useful, as it strengthens the gauge at a point much
wanted. Mr. Cary, in the Strand, has one now in hand for me,
with all the improvements which my experience of the defects,
and his knowledge of construction, could suggest.

On this it is proposed to have decimal multipliers stamped
upon the fixed tangent arm, so as to be always at hand when
any calculations are wanted on the spot; and the same brass-
work is to be made to fit different sets of wooden arms, so as to
be suitable for large or small-sized timber ; it being inconvenient
to use a large gauge for the latter. I may also notice that,
instead of a regular gauge thus constructed, I have frequently
used one of a more ordinary description, being merely a flat
piece of wood, 3 in. or so in breadth, for the scale arm; on the
under side of which the divisions for the quarter girt are
marked with strong black lines right across it, and having a
fixed tangent arm nailed upon one end of it, down into a round
short rod fitted for a tin tube, by which it can be sent up to any
height by means of other rods. By applying it to the tree, and
the observer standing so as to Jook square past it, the division
which cuts the opposite side from the fixed tangent arm can be
ascertained, and read off, although not so correctly as when the
perfect instrument is used.

I have them also made in a rough manner, with all the scales
on them, and the slipping arm to move by the hand, which are
useful for gauging timber when lying on its side, being so much
quicker than the ordinary way; and such a mode will be found
useful by all artificers who work with rough or unsquared timber,
as their common rectanguiar square might be readily fitted for
this purpose.

The divisions for the quarter girt scale, allowing for the
bark, are found by dividing one foot in the ratio of 8°64 equal
parts, each division being 1°388in.; and such divisions, when
the gauge is applied to a tree, are representatives of the real
inches of its quarter girt when rectified, as formerly noticed, for
the allowance for the bark; butit will be obvious that this scale

can be so varied as to make any other allowance which may be
Se s 4

264 On Measuring growing Timber.

customary in different districts; and, when 1°388 is
subdivided into four equal parts, the half and quarter
inches are shown.

The quarter girt scale, without allowance for
the bark, requires one foot to be-divided in the
ratio of 9°425 equal parts, each part representative
of an inch being 1°273 in.

The circumference scale requires one foot to be
divided in the ratio of 37:698 equal parts, each
part representative of one inch, being 0°318 parts
of an inch.

The diameter scale is divided into real inches and
parts.

In making valuations of growing timber, the
hedgerows and standard trees are usually all gauged
tree by tree; but in large woodlands they are
usually numbered in successive portions, enclosed
within a white cord line, and classed under their
respective heads, and some average trees then
gauged.

Timber intended to be exposed for sale, when
not cut down by the exposer, is usually gauged tree
by tree, and a prepared list of the measurement and
value put into the auctioneer’s hands to assist in
guiding him. — London, May 30. 1837.

Explanation of References in Figs. 37. and 38. _

Fig. 37. shows a side view of the gauge.

aa, Scale arm of box, lance, or any kind of elastic wood, de-
fended on the edges with slips of thin brass plate, to make
the tangent arm move more easily.

b, ‘The fixed tangent arm. c, The movable tangent arm.

d, A sheave over which the cord ee is drawn, to move the
tangent arm (c). There is a double sheave placed on the side
of the movable joint f, over which the cord is also drawn.

ee, Cord for drawing the tangent arm (c) close upon the
tree. Js Movable joint.

gg, Semicircular guide of iron or brass, to fix the scale and
tangent arms square, to gauge branch wood.

On Measuring growing Timber. 265

h, Socket of iron or brass, with a screw cut
on the inside, for infixing a rod of any
length required.

Fig. 38. shows a horizontal view of the BE
gauge, on which the scale arm (aa) is divided
on its under side for the quarter girts; also
the tangent arms (5 and c) are shown at full
length, and the sheaves (d and f), over which
’ | ne t
| ct
j) WE
= yy |
& |
Mh
tis
We
UW
We
tia Gi
is
is
Ne
LE
ig
Pa
als.

H ty!
il

\
S

J ged rap eee al VN
t=)

‘ae

()

the cords are drawn; also a cross spring (2 7) at the neck
of the movable tangent arm, to keep it steady and erect; and a
screw (A) for fastening the arms of the gauge either square or at
any angular position required.

Fig. 39. shows a different horizontal view of some of the
parts as above described.

266 Valuation of the Woodlands

Table of Multipliers.
(Stamped on the fixed tangent arm, 6.)

Solid Feet for One Solid Feet for One ; Solid Feet for One
Quarter Foot in Length. Quarter Foot in Length. Quarter Foot in Length.
Girt. Girt. = Oe Girt. e7
Multipliers. Multipliers. Multipliers.
Inches. Ft. and dec. parts. Inches. | Ft. and dec. parts. Inches. Ft. and dec. parts.

1 ; 17 33 7563

2 028 18 2°250 34 8:028

3 "063 19 2°507 35 8°507

4 SATU) 20 2°776 36 9:000

5 174 21 3°063 37 9°507

6 *250 22 3°599 38 10°024

7 340 23 3°673 39 10°563

8 444, 24 4000 40 Illi

9 °563 25 4-340 4] 11°673
10 694: 26 4°694, 42 12°250
11 *840 27 5:063 43 12°840
12 1-000 28 5443 44: 13°444
13 1174 29 5°840 45 14063
14 1:361 30 6°250 46 14-694:
15 1°563 31 6°673 47 15°340
16 NOT 32 7.108 48 16°000

Art. II. Valuation of the Woodlands upon the Estates of Drum-
mawhance and Culdees, situated between Auchterarder and Crieff,
Perthshire. By WitttAm BLACKADDER.

GENERAL Remarks on Drummawhance Estate. —'The wood-
lands of this property extend to 41 Scotch acres, with the addi-
tion of numerous hedgerows, and some scattered timber in the
middle of the fields. The trees are chiefly from 40 to 50 years
of age, but a few are from 20 to 30, and very few of the oldest
exceed 50. The plantations consist principally of larch, with a
mixture of spruce and Scotch fir, and in a few cases some oak.
The belts around the mansion are chiefly beech, with a few other
varieties of hard wood; and the rows round the fields are generally
oak, beech, and elm. None of these trees, except a few of the
oldest hard-wood kinds, are of large size; but, as they are of
vigorous growth, they will in time become fine timber, particu-
larly the oak and beech, wherever the soil is of sufficient depth.

The larch, spruce, and Scotch fir are generally on soils which
will not produce timber beyond the ordinary sizes for roofing,
and other country purposes. Most of these being now arrived
at maturity, are ready to be cut down. In some cases, as on the
banks of the Machany, where there is a sufficiency of oak, it
should be converted into coppice; and other places, wherever the
soil is suitable, should be replanted with oak for a similar purpose.

The soil, in general, is more adapted for oak and beech than
any of the other varieties of hard wood: but beech is not a species
of timber worth planting to any considerable extent.

267
; the

“1aqtun 9y} Jo yey) YIM
qunod9¥ OUT Udye) UIEq Sey onjRA sz se ‘ATayeAedas yreq OY} 23¥IS 0) AIessaddUUIN PatopIsttod Us2q
sey I SyeO ap] Os Sulaq a1ayyT, “peuury} Suteq jo yueM ur yonw puv ‘Ay;enb arey jo st s9quI
OY], “MOT[OF YoY sat oy} ][B 0} a[quordde ose st yorym yreuiat BS UMOp Jas aAoqE sB ‘s20p
90a} oy} JO YISuEayT Jaquy [[Ny ey JYM ULY) epIs ay} UO sIOUI seYyoUL May B dovIEAe “Yj GT
Joy syno-joo1 oy, ‘wonsodoid aus ay} ut apis ay} uo orenbs you saop ynq “{[e} Aaa st soquiyy

aT, ‘Sspeq pasiva ojur epeul ‘ysueu paureip vB plos aq} pue £ pjo savod Aly ynoqe st poom siqy,

The prices are considered to
but, if they are higher or

ately numbered, and. classed

owing valuation, the whole of
s, and then measured by an instru-

istrict

they may readily be recalculated

on Drummawhance and Culdees.
rent average size

In making the survey for the foll

the trees on the estate were accur

under diffe
data upon which they are founded is in every other respect correct.

ment constructed for the purpose.

be a fair average rate for th
lower than the market rate,

8 FL 6g SII OFLS
0 ¢ 0 © ¢ 9 0|— |or tI Ol 9 + 8 = “ong ‘sysneg
i @ Til + 0 | — | 889 | 81 ol c .F FIE - ont
016 Ig 4\0 6I €I 9 0 | — |se¢ | oe at 9 59 neg 2] esl | - - od
oS 7 o 6 OW bt = leo. (eae Gi 3 1g - In yj0Ig
0 0 § 9 0 = | Ogr | O3- ail G F { Sh = SOHN GY
9 € 68 HG € 9¢ a @ | = |eaam hee ef gs EOE oar - aonidg
0 F 02 8 0 | — |909 | 8% SI Gc oF 66. | -. - ond
Ol 21 £66 2/01 ¢ BI oro | — | 6gse | of 02 eG LEZL | OTF - og
0 € Sz 0 t | — | eo1¢ | 0g 02 9 ll egg | - - youery
0 4-8 10 @ & 9 0 | — |ogr | G1 6 9 01¢ 86 86 - yout
01 + |‘yre go | — | — — ‘a]qeanseaut ON pee | - > ONG
9 81 1¢ 3/0 OL @F 0 2|— |ce | tt 8 , 6& L@9 | 08% - ond
9 4 ¢ 9 @|— |er | 6 78 9 03¢ & - - 720
D GO & 8 p's
arp yooutmmpouy | 3°°L | vroog [RAASUCIEL] — oqout ms | 998% Joquinyg| 304.30 PUD
cqoog wed aug | TOL | MO | 30 yrsuo7 Be Perey ail en

*SaIDV YOIOIG [GG.g¢ ‘asnoy-[[o], 9y} 72 POOAA “UL[G 94} UO “g ‘ON ‘UIE, DUeYMeUNUINIG
‘aounynouunig” fo aqnysg ay, uodn spunjpooy, ay, fo uo1onjny

268 Valuation of the Woodlands

Park and Belts around the old mansion, No. 4. and 5. on the
plan; containing 2°613 Scotch acres, with some rows and
scattered timber on the arable land, about 50 years old.

[Table of contents, &c., as before.]

These consist of belts and scattered trees on the lawn, chiefly
beech, all in a thriving state, which, when full grown, will become
fine timber. ‘There are a few thriving Spanish chestnuts north
from the old steading.

Park around the mansion-house, containing timber newly cut
down when the survey was being made.
(Table, &c., as before.]
These consist of thinnings, chiefly for the new steading, with
some hard wood requiring to be taken out.

Wood in field north side of Luckart’s Howe, containing 2°348
Scotch acres.
[Table, &c., as before.]

The greater part of the larch, &c., has been already cut away.
The oaks are thriving, and well adapted for forming coppice,
when the field comes to be-replanted.

Wood on Machany side, north of Easterton and Millness, con-
taining 2-764 Scotch acres.
[Table, &c., as before.]
This is a very thriving young wood, the larch being generally
fit for stobs and paling rafters. It should all be cut down, there
being a sufficiency of oak, which would become a fine copse.

Scattered timber and hedgerows on the north side of Mains,
Easterton, and Millness.
[Table, &c., as before.]
These consist chiefly of hedgerows, generally small-sized, but
thriving. There are a few scattered trees of older date, chiefly
plane, and of fair quality.

Wood in No. 8. of Drummawhance. The field on the south of

the public road at Luckart’s Howe, containing 1:042 Scotch

acres.
[Table, &c., as before.]

The older part of this is now mostly cut down. ‘The belt
along the road side is thriving, and fit for stobs, &c.
Clump in the corner of Nos. 6. and 7., with hedgerows in these
fields.
[Table, &c., as before.]

These are chiefly hedgerows, the last clump being nearly cut
out. The oaks along the road side are very good for their age.

on Drummawhance and Culdees. 269

Littlemuir.
[Table, &c., as before.]
These consist of hedgerows, with a few older trees at the
houses. The rows along the east march are very good.

Lucas Woods, east of the Toll road, containing 8°356 Scotch
acres.

[Table, &c., as before.]

West side of Toll road, containing 13°717 Scotch acres.
[Table, &c., as before.]
These woods are upwards of 40 years old, and consist of

timber very useful for all country purposes, although not of
large size.

West end of Lucas, containing 2°847 Scotch acres.

[Table, &c., as before.]

This is a young belt, about 20 years old, and thriving. The
damper portions are blanky for the want of drainage.

Cairn Farm. Three clumps, containing 1°210 Scotch acres.
(Table, &c., as before.]
Hedgerows and scattered timber.
[Table, &c., as before.]

These consist of a few scattered small clumps, with hedge-
rows. ‘The clumps being on dry knolls, are set in their growth.
There are a few old hard-wood trees around the offices.

Valuation of the Woodlands upon the Estate of Culdees.

The remarks upon the woodlands of this property were given
in separately, and neglected to be afterwards appended to this
statement.

Along the banks of the Machany, and around by the east of the
garden and offices.
[Table, &c., as before.]

Standards in the lawn, and around the Castle.
[Table, &c., as before.]

Belt west of the Castle, dividing the lawn.
[Table, &c., as before.]
West Lawn.
[Table, &c., as before.]

On the West Lawn, and along the margin of the river.
[Table, &c., as before.]

270 Valuation of Woodlands on Drummawhance and Culdees.
Belt of young wood, along Stirling Road.
[Table, &c., as before.]

Belt along Nuthill Road.
[Table, &c., as before.]

John Taylor’s Farm.
[Table, &c., as before.]

Cross Hill. John Gloag’s.
[Table, &c., as before.]

ABSTRACTS.

Abstract of Drummawhance Estate.

Scotch
Anres Oak.
Tiere hin bat Te Trees. | Feet. | & 5s. da.
Wood at Toll House - 5°551 627.| 468 | 51 18 6

f=)

Park and Belts around 2613 1541 365 | 48 0
the mansion -

Park timber cut down
when the survey was

| being made -

Wood in the field north ,
ofp ihe ARO EOD 2°348 295 792} 99 0 O

Wood on Machany side,
north of Easterton and 2°764 | 1817 671 |100 9 3

Millness

Scattered trees ad hedge-
rows, north of Mains,
Easterton, and Millness

Wood on the south side
of the road at Luckart’ t
Howe

Clumps on the som “|

= 245 | 414] 51 15 O

—
S
rs
(2)
@
oo
@
>
—
Oo
(=)

the road, with scattered 609 184 346 | 28 0 8
trees aml bedgerows
Littlemuir — 164 348 | 43 10 0
Lucas Wood, east of Toll 8356 7 ” 0 1420
Road -
Ditto, west of Toll Taal NSS? 77 96 912 0
Ditto, west end of Lucas 2°847
Cairn Farm, three clumps 1:210 45 69 8 12 6
Ditto, hedgerows and scat-
teredtimber - - } ih Gey | Me | ao tee
Totals - - 41°057 3717 | 3795 |466 19 O

Ash, beech, elm, &c., follow in similar columns; and, lastly,
the ovale: showing the Fehiale number of trees, their ois feet,

and the value upon the property.

Flowering of Agave americana at Clowance. 271

Abstract of the Estate of Culdees.

Small | Money Oak. Money Eerik, Money

Names of Places, &c. Coppice.| Value. Value.

#& s. d.|Trees.| Feet.| ¢ s. d.|Tons.| & s. d.

Along the banks of the Machany |qo acres
aud around by the garden and at 152, | 600 0 0} 2624 | 8441 |633 1 6] 82 |738 0 O
offices - = :
Standards in the lawn and around
the castle | i ; oe — — 690 | 1540 | 115 10 16 |144 0 9
Belt west of the castle, and di-
viding the lawn on i ae = 57 35 | 212
West lawn - = ee 2g 67 Ba

On the west lawn, and ‘along the

margin of the river ee = = 40 30; 2 5 1 9 0 0
Belt of young wood along Stirling

road = 5 = _ 107 | 160] 12 0 13 10 0
Belt along Muthill road - — — 154 | 140} 10 10 1 9 0 0
John Taylor’s farm - — — 143 | 230] 17 5 2 18 0 0
Cross Hill—John Cloag’s - — ne 937 | 270 | 20 5 2 18 0 0

600 0 O/| 4054 |10913 | 819 16

1053 |949 10 0

Si Ooe es © Oe) &
_
Li

The other kinds of timber follow in the same manner; and,
lastly, their totals, summing up the whole number of trees, their
cubic feet and value, upon the property.

Art. III. Notice of the Flowering of an Agave americana in the
Flower-Garden at Clowance, in the County of Cornwall, the Seat of
Sir John St. Aubyn, Bart. Communicated by T. Symons.

Ow referring to your Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum
(p. 2529.), I see there is a notice of a splendid plant of the
Agave americana, planted by the late Mr. Yates, in his garden
at Saltcombe Bay, in Devonshire. Its rapid growth during the
sixteen years, from the time it was planted out to the time of its
flowering, is extraordinary; and its flower stem, 27 ft. high,
loaded with 16,000 blossoms, must have exhibited perhaps one
of the finest specimens of its kind ever seen in this country. The
one I have to offer to your notice, although not so splendid a
plant, may still be worth noticing in your valuable Magazine,
and the accompanying sketch (fg. 40.), by Mr. Rutger, jun.,
may serve to give some of your readers, who may not have had
an opportunity of seeing a plant of the kind in flower, an idea of
the nature of its growth, &c.

Mr. Rutger, sen., my predecessor, informs me that, when he came to Clow-
ance, in the year 1800, he found the plant in a small tub; and that about
the year 1806 he turned it out, and planted it in the flower-garden, on the
site where its remains still stand. For many years, it was nearly stationary,
making but little progress in point of size ; which may be accounted for by no
particular attention having been paid to the preparation of soil, as the object
of planting it out was rather to obtain additional room in the green-house,
than any ulterior view with respect to its flowering. About ten years ago,
the plant began to appear in a more thriving state ; and, during the last four
years, it made rapid advances towards maturity. At the latter end of last
June, when the flower stem made its first appearance, the plant was 7 ft. 2 in.

272 Flowering of an Agave americana

‘< 7 SAG) We) \
\
SS \\) {\
. NW A) WIAA
NG

| )
ew

Sip
is we:
Ses

aa Wi MY |

at Clowance, in Cornwall. 273

high ; the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. 8 in. from the ground was 2 ft. 3 in. ;
and the leaves 7 ft. 3in. long, 13in. wide, and from 5in. to 6in. thick near
the base; its rapid increase during the last four years is, most likely, owing to
the roots having penetrated into a subsoil more congenial to its growth than
the soil in which it was planted. Allowing the plant to be about 25 years old
when turned out, it may be considered as being about 56 years old when it
flowered. Its site was in the flower-garden, on a border sloping to the south,
backed with a fence and shrubbery as shown in the sketch, where it never
had any protection, otherwise than by being screened from the north by the
shrubbery behind.

“ Indications of its blossoming appeared towards the latter end of June,
when I perceived that the central leaves were bursting open; and, being
gratified at the idea of seeing it in blocm, I was determined to particularly
observe the growth of the flower-stem, and accordingly kept a daily journal
of its progress. During the first 10 or 12 days, it grew from 6 in. to 7 in.
in 24 hours: afterwards its daily growth gradually diminished; and, when
approaching its extreme height, its progress was not more than 4 in. during
the above period: cloudy weather or a fresh breeze invariably retarded its
growth. On the Ist of July, the flower-stem was 10 ft. 1lin. high, and by
many it was at that time thought to resemble a gigantic asparagus. On the
19th of July, its height was 16 ft.; and from that period, at about 4 ft. or 5 ft.
below the top, lateral buds began to make their appearance, which, as the
stem grew, formed the peduncles on which the clusters of flowers expanded.
On the 31st of July, the flower-stalk was 19ft. high, when there were 13
lateral and alternate shoots thrown out. On August 15. there were 22 pe-
duncles put forth, differing in length in proportion to their age, the lower ones
measuring 2 ft. 6in. in length, and bearing on their extremities numerous
clusters of flower-buds ; these subdividing, and giving space for each indi-
vidual flower, and measuring across the clusters from 14:in. to 18in. At this
period, the height of the stem was 22 ft. Gin. On the 7th of September, the
flower-stem attained its extreme height, namely, 25 ft.; and the number of
peduncles was 34, besides a cluster of flower-buds on the top of the stem.
The first flower-buds began to expand on the 28th of September, and on the
10th of October the lowermost clusters were in great perfection. The flowers
on the whole plant were carefully counted, and the number amounted to 5088,
of the colour of sulphur, and above 5 in. in length. So richly were the flowers
charged with a juice resembling honey in the taste, that it dropped from
them in abundance, especially from about 9 o’clock in the morning until about
12 o’clock at noon. Bees came by myriads, and feasted themselves on tke fast-
flowing fluid. Observing such a quantity of the juice falling on the ground,
I put vessels beneath to receive it as it dropped from the flowers, and filled
six soda-water bottles with it. After being corked and rested a few days, it
was acknowledged to be an excellent cordial ; but after a while it fermented,
became acid, and acquired a fetid smell.

“ From the 10th of October to the middle of November, the stately appear-
ance of the plant, with its gracefully curved branches expanding like cande-
labra, and sustaining such a number of erect blossoms and buds, the flowers
beautifully succeeding each other, presented to the eye a spectacle highly
gratifying. The upper blossoms were in perfection so late as the 24th of
December, when, a frost setting in, they were nipped; thus terminating the
beauty of a plant that will long live in the recollection of its numerous visiters,
the number of which, of all ranks, amounted to 7517. It may be worthy of
remark, that, as the flower-stalk grew and the flowers expanded, the leaves of
the plant became flaccid and drooping, and are now rapidly withering ; but
the stalk is still green, and will take several months to get dry.

“ During its progress towards flowering, in order to secure it from the wind
and rain, I erected over it a temporary covering with pit lights ; and, under-
neath, a flight of steps to a platform 12 ft. from the ground, which enabled the
visiters to approach the lowermost flowers. — Clowance, Feb. 1838.”

Vou. XIV, — No. 99. T

274 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

Art. IV. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ** Hortus Britannicus.”

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.

Edwards's Botanical Register ; or, Ornamental Flower-Garden and
Shrubbery. Each number is to consist of coloured figures of
plants and shrubs grown in the public and private establishments
of this country ; accompanied by their history, best method of
treatment in cultivation, propagation, &c.; and a monthly register
of botanical and horticultural news. In monthly numbers, 8vo,
price 3s. 6d. In an address to the subscribers, it is stated that the
proprietors of the Botanical Register, finding it necessary to make
an exertion to keep pace with the spirit of the times, intend, in
future, to ‘ increase the number of descriptions as much as pos-
sible, and to add, also, a sufficient quantity of letterpress to em-
brace, under the title of ‘ Botanical and Horticultural News,’ a
monthly register of the most rare and interesting matter relating
to these subjects.” Further details of this new arrangement will
be found in p. 57. We have recurred to it here for the purpose of
stating, that to the names of those plants which are only registered
but not figured, we shall prefix the sign of addition, which will in-
dicate to the reader that the same names are likely to occur again
in these notices when the plants shall have been figured.

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants;
in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.

The Botanist ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates, with
two pages of letterpress; 8vo, large paper, 2s. 6d.; small pape ,
1s. 6d. Conducted by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S., assisted by the
Rev. J. S. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge.

The Floral Cabinet; in monthly numbers, 4to; 2s. 6d. each. Con-
ducted by G. B. Knowles, Esq., and Frederick Westcott, Esq.,
Honorary Secretaries of the Birmingham Botanical and Horticul-
tural Society.

Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum, &c.; in parts, folio, 1/. 5s. each.
Part I. January, 1838.

RANUNCULACEZ.

1631. CLE’MATIS 14472 florida var. 3. Siebédldté D. Don; Arb. Brié., p. 2535.
Synonyme: C.f. bicolor Lindl. in Bot. Reg.,n.s. t.25.

«This very handsome plant,” Dr. Lindley observes, “ trained
to some well-contrived basketwork fixed upon a pot, and pro-
tected by a green-house from rain, and other causes likely to

supplementary to the Eencyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 275

dim its colours, ought to form one of the most striking show
plants ever seen.” (Bot. Reg., May.)

Bombacee.

+2002. Plagidnthus *Lampeénii Booth. ‘This is considered
to be the same plant as Sida pulchélla Bonpl., which has borne
the common winters of Cornwall forthe last five years, and which
has stood out about London till the present winter. (Lot. Reg.,
March.) We have given a figure of it in the 47d. Brit., p. 363.

Tropeolee.
1148. TROP A‘OLUM [bot. v. p. 29.
93176 *Jarrattéz Youell Jarratt’s g§ PLJ?_J el 12 .. S.Y Santiago 1886 C pl Paxt. mag. of

A tuberous-rooted perennial, with climbing stems, in the man-
ner of Tropze‘olum tricolorum, but far more vigorous. ‘The
leaves are six and seven-lobed, and the flowers of a bright orange
scarlet and yellow. ‘The flowers are much larger than those of
the last-named species, far more brilliant in colour, are produced
in greater abundance, and the plant is supposed to be more
hardy. It thrives well in equal parts of loam and peat, in a
No. 16. pot. It was imported, in August 1836, from Santiago, by
Messrs. Youell, nurserymen and florists, Yarmouth ; and named
by them in compliment to John Jarratt, Esq., of Camerton
House, near Bath, a spirited horticulturist. (Paxt. Mag. of
Bot., March.)

‘tuberosum Maund tuberous-rooted % —jJ?A el 3 s Y.R Peru 1827 R.Cr Maund bot. gard, 633.

A tuberous-rooted perennial, with five-lobed leaves, and yellow
flowers, not unlike those of the common nasturtium, but smaller.
‘It is a native of Peru, where the tubers are used as food by the
inhabitants. ‘Treated like the potato, it may probably prove a
culinary vegetable of luxury in England, and other parts of
Kurope; but very few trials have yet been made. See p. 254.,
where we have recommended it for trial.

Rhamnacee.

+ Trymalium odoratissimum Fenz]. This genus has been esta-
blished for the plants, inhabiting New Holland, which were for-
merly supposed to belong to Ceandthus. ‘T’. odoratissimum is a
new and very interesting addition to the genus, introduced from
Swan River, by R. Mangles, Esq., by whom a plant in flower
was presented to the Horticultural Society of London, in Feb.
1838. Mr. Mackay, the gardener at Sunning Hill, finds the
‘plant apt to damp off in winter, if not kept in a warm and light
situation. (Bot. Reg., April.)

Leguminose.

1256. AO*TUS 10549 villdsa Sy.
! Synonyme: A. ericdides G. Don; Pari. Mag. of Bot., v. p. 51.

2138. O'ROBUS [gard. 634.
*pisiformis Mawnd pea-formed Y A el 1 my P _ S. Europe 1832 R s.1 Maund’s bot.

An elegant little plant, resembling O’robus vérnus, raised by

Messrs. John Pope and Sons, of the Handsworth Nursery, near
T 2

276 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

Birmingham, from seeds received from the German Union,
under the name adopted. (Mauna’s Bot. Gard., March.)

+ Acacia cultriformis A. Cunningham in Hook. Icon., pl. 2.,
t.170. ‘* This species has flowered in the collection of Messrs.
Rollisson, and proves a most charming conservatory plant, with
numerous clusters of yellow flowers, terminating branches
covered with glaucous half-rhomboidal leaves.” (Bot. Reg.,
May.)

Philadelphacee.

+1479. Philadélphus *Gordonianus Lindl. A deciduous
shrub, from 8 ft. to 10 ft. high, with numerous small slender side
shoots, small deeply serrated leaves, and flowers in clusters, ap-
pearing very late in the season. Found by Mr. Douglas, form-
ing underwood along the banks of the Columbia River. (Bot.
fieg., March.)

+ Philadélphus triflorus Wall. Raised in the Horticultural So-
ciety’s Garden, from seeds obtained from the Himalayan Moun-
tains by Dr. Royle. “ It has the habit of P. laxus, and is slightly
but agreeably fragrant. It will probably prove quite hardy ; and
is no doubt distinct from P. tomentdsus, from the same country,
which more resembles P. grandiflorus.” (Bot. Reg., May.)

Passifloracee.

1923. PASSIFLO‘RA (Bot. eae Ss.

*onychina Lindi. purple-flowered g§ (_] or 10 ni lapisiazuliB Buenos Ayres 1827
Synonyme: P. Sulivang Booth MS.

An elegant species, of luxuriant growth, with blue petals, like
those of P. czertilea, but with the “leaves trilobate. It was ori-
ginally introduced by B. J. Sulivan, Esq., now of H.M.S. the
Beagle, “ who procured the seeds, with others, from the Botanic
Garden at Rio de Janeiro, in 1827, and presented them, on his
return, to Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., M.P., in whose garden at
Carclew, Cornwall, the present plant originated. It appears to be
different from any of the species hitherto introduced, and is dis-
tinguished principally by its long, round, slender branches; small
purplish-coloured flowers, thin leaves, and peculiar odour.
Whether it will succeed in the green-house or conservatory,
remains to be ascertained.” In the stove of Miss Traill, at
Bromley, Kent, this passion-flower grows and flowers in the
greatest luxuriance; and the figure in the Botanical Register is
from a specimen received from Miss Traill. (Bot. Reg., April.)

Cdctec.

1471, MAMMILLA‘RIA
*atrata Hort. Mack. dark green ®& —j gr 3... Pk ... ... O sp Bot. mag. 3642.
A columnar tuberculated mass, upwards of 3 in. broad, and
6 in. high, with a ring of elegant pink flowers near its summit.
The plant is in the collection of Messrs. Mackie of Norwich, but
its native country is unknown. (Bot. Mag., March.)

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 277

*floribtiinda Hook. copious-flowering “ —] gr i .. Pk Chili ... © s. Bot. mag. 3647.

A columnar spiny mass, crowned with a group of pink flowers,
the whole combining singularity with beauty in an eminent
degree. ‘This really fine mammillaria was imported by Mr.
Hitchin, from Chili, and passed, with the rest of that gentleman’s
rich collection of Cactese, into the hands of Messrs. Mackie of
the Norwich Nursery.” In some characters it approaches M.
atrata Bot. Mag., t. 3642. (Bot. Mag., April.)

1472, CEYREUS

*pentalophus Dec. (mag, 3651.

*var, 2 subarticulatus Pfeif somewhat jointed “ —] orl ... L Mexico ..C sp Bot.

The stem has five protruding sides or crests, each crest fur-
nished with a row of clusters of spines or abortive buds. “The
flower is exceedingly handsome; of a fine rose colour ; paler, and
almost white, in the centre, where are the yellow anthers; and
rising above them is the cluster of dark blue-green styles. The
germen is prickly like the stem.” (Bot. Mag., May.) This
plant is in Mr. Mackie’s collection at Norwich.

Grossularidcee.

Ribes Menziészi Smith. Raised from the last parcel of seeds re-
ceived by the Horticultural Society from Mr. Douglas. It is allied
to &. speciosum, with the young branches covered with slender
bristles, like those of &. lacistre. The flowers appear, from the
dried specimens, to be of the same colour as those of #2. specidsum,
but paler; and they are without the long-projecting crimson
stamens, which give &. speciosum so strikingly beautiful an ap-
pearance. The plants appear to be hardy, but they have not yet
flowered. (Miscell. Bot. Reg., May.)

Composite.

9965. LIA‘ TRIS A [p. 27.
*borealis Part. northern Y A el 123 aus Pk N. America ... D pl Paxt. mag. of bot. v.

An herbaceous perennial, from 1 ft. to 18 in. high, with ovate
leaves, and terminal, capitate, pink flowers. It is a native of
North America, and remarkably hardy ; having endured at Chats-
worth the whole of the late severe winter in the open ground,
without any protection. It thrives in any soil; throws up many
stems, which produce abundance of flowers. ‘There are plants
in the Epsom Nursery, where it was received from the Glasgow
Botanic Garden, in 1836. (Paat. Mag. of Bot., March.)

CO’SMOS Cav.
*diversifolius Otto various-leaved *%& pr 3 jn.o L N, Amer. 1835 D co FI. cab. ii. 47. :

A tuberous-rooted perennial, with flowers not unlike those of
a single dahlia, and requiring exactly the same mode of culture
as that plant. “It grows to the height of about 3 ft.; is much
branched, each branch bearing a flower at the apex. The petals
are eight in number, about 2 in. in length, and of a rose, or rather
lilac, colour. The involucrum contains about as many leaflets as
there are petals.” (2. Cab., March.) It has been observed by

Dr. Lindley that Cosmos tenuifolius will, in all probability, soon
T 3

278 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

produce double flowers, like the dahlia; and the same thing may
doubtless be predicted of this species.

*scabioséides H. B. et Kunth Scabious-like 3% .Al pr 4 au.s S Mexico .. R 1 Boe es

A tuberous-rooted half-hardy perennial, growing from 3 ft. to
4 ft. high, with scarlet and purplish-red petals, requiring the same
treatment as the dahlia, to which the genus, in many respects,
bears a close resemblance. ‘The genus Cosmos abounds in beau-
tiful species. C. tenuifolius has large, bright, rose-coloured -
flowers; and others, with bright yellow, pink, or rich purple,
blossoms, still unknown in gardens, may be expected to appear
from among the many valuable collections of Mexican seeds now
in course of importation to this country. ‘They are more par-
ticularly deserving of attention, because they will probably
become double, like the dahlia. (Bot. Reg., March.)

3408. ECHINA*CEA
*Dicksonz Lind!. Dickson’s y» A ori aus L Mexico .. D co Bot. reg. ns. t. 27.

A very showy perennial, with panduriform hairy leaves, dark
brown spindle-shaped roots, and pale red flowers, produced on
stems about a foot in height. It is probably hardy enough te
endure the ordinary winters in the open borders; but it is safer
to take up the roots, and preserve them in sand, like those of the
dahlia. Like many of the Mexican Composite, it flowers very
late in the season (August and September) ; and, for this reason,
it is not likely to ripen seeds, except in the green-house. (Bot.
Reg., May.)

Gesneraceze.

1698. GE/SNERA ;
*rupéstris Paat. rock-inhabiting $ (A) cu 2 jld S ... 1835 C pl. Paxt. mag. of bot. 53. 3

A neat little plant, with leaves upwards of 6 in. long, and 4 in.
broad, but with the flowers on slender radical peduncles, not rising
higher than 2 or 3 inches.‘ The peculiar neatness, simplicity,
and beauty of its appearance and habits, the profuse display of
its pretty blossoms, the great length of time they remain expanded
the astonishing rapidity with which fresh flowers are produced
after the old ones have faded, and the striking contrast that is
presented between its large and handsome foliage and its elegant
blossoms, entitle it to more than ordinary attention and regard,
and render it at once both interesting and valuable.” (Pazt.
Mag of Bot., April.) This is very neatly expressed, and the
specific character in this, as in most other cases, is very correctly
and perspicuously drawn up; but, when we look at the plate, it
really appears altogether unfit to accompany the letterpress. We
cannot but regret that a publication having such an extensive sale
as Paxton’s Magazine of Botany is said to have, and one, conse-
quently, calculated to do so much good, should not be rendered
more worthy of the patronage it receives.

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 279

- Ericacee.
1173. ERICA 4 i. Tubiflore
9416a@ *chloroloma Lind?, green-edged # _} or2 n C.G ?C.G.H ... C sp Bot. reg. n.s. 17.

An erect and graceful bush, with crimson flowers tipped with
green, produced in clusters at the ends of the young shoots. It
was raised by Mr. Young, in the Taunton Nursery, and belongs
to Professor Don’s genus Syringodea. Whether it has been
received from the Cape, or is a British hybrid, is not expressly
stated; but the former is implied in the following sentence : —
“© This, like the other Cape species of this charming genus, is
propagated easily from cuttings.” (Bot. Reg., March.)

9854 florida, (3639.
*var. campanulata Hook. bell-flowered %# Lj pr 3 my R. hybrid 1837 C sp Bot. mag.

A charming shrub, which has attained the height of 23 ft. in
two years, and which, in the profuseness, beauty, and expanded
form of its blossoms, in its foliage, and in the straightness and
vigour of its branches, is greatly superior to the species. It was
raised at Bothwell Castle, from seeds of &. florida, by the very
intelligent gardener there, Mr. Turnbull, who selected it from a
number of seedlings, not apparently different from the parent.
The plant which bore the seed, it is conjectured, must have had
one of its flowers fertilised by the pollen of some other species,
probably by means of an insect. (Bot. Mag., March.)

Bignoniacee.

17064 *AMPHI/COME Royle. Ampuicome. (Amphi, round, and komé, hair; in allusion to the structure

of the seeds.) Bignoniacee.
*argita Royle finelycut § A pr 1 au L Himalayan Mts. .. C Lp Bot. reg.n.s. 19.

A very elegant, and rather slender, perennial, probably hardy
enough to stand out on dry rockwork. Its flowers resemble
those of a bignonia, and its leaves those of some species of Co-
reOpsis, or of the French marigold. ‘ Seeds of this very rare
and curious plant were given to the Horticultural Society by
Professor Royle, marked as having been collected on the Hi-
malayan Mountains, at the elevation of from 6000 ft. to 8000 ft.
A single individual was raised, and produced its beautiful and
graceful flowers in August, 1837.” It is very different from A.
Emodi, a still finer species, not yet introduced. It may be pro-
pagated either by seeds or cuttings. (Bot. Reg., April.)

Polemonidcee.

501. Hoitza mexicana Lam. Encyc., iil. p.134. A charming
plant, with flowers of the most brilliant red, and altogether one
of the most beautiful of the Mexican Polemoniaceze. It has
long been a desideratum in this country, and has at length blos-
somed in the garden of Thomas Harris, Esq., of Kingsbury.
(Bot. Reg., March.)

Convolvulacee.

491. Ipomee\a * Schiediana Hamilton, not of Zuccarini. A splen-
did hot-house climber, introduced by Dr. Hamilton of Plymouth,

T 4

280 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

which flowered in the stove of Mr. Pontey’s nursery there in
October, 1837. The flowers are of a deep lapis lazuli blue.
(Bot. Reg., March.)

Scrophulariacee.

1717. PENTSTE‘MON

1774. ANTIRRHI‘'NUM 15770 majus

*crassifolius Lindl, thick-leaved y A or 1 jn B N. Amer. ... D co Bot. reg.n.s. 16.
A very handsome, hardy, suffruticose plant, with purple fow-
ers, growing about | ft. in height, and requiring the same treat-
ment as Pentstemon Scotlerz. It may either be grown in peat

or in rich garden soil. (Bot. Reg., March.)

{mag. of bot. v. p. 55.

*var. caryophylloides Hort. Carnation-like ~ A or@2 jn.s S.St hybrid gard. C lt. s.l- Paxt.

A splendid plant, and one of such easy cultivation, that it
might have a place, during summer, in every flower-border and in
every cottage garden. The reader will have a very imperfect
idea of the beauty of this plant from Mr. Paxton’s figure; but
it is correctly described, as “ differing from all other snapdragons
in the colours of its flowers, which approximate in beauty to the
choicest carnation.” It is exceedingly liable to sport, and to
show pure white flowers, or white, merely spotted with red, in-
stead of being striped. ‘The following directions are given for
causing the plant to flower from the commencement of the spring
till the close of the autumn : —

“In the month of September, cuttings should be taken of the young shoots
of those plants which are growing in the open border; and, after planting them
in pots, in a light soil, they should be placed im a slight heat till they have
struck ; when they should be potted singly into small pots, and kept in a
gentle heat, till they have become established, and then removed to a green-
house, and afterwards to a cold-frame ; where they may be kept through the
winter, with a trifling protection from frost. Early in the spring, they will
require shifting into larger pots ; and, as soon as the weather will permit, they
should be planted out into the open border, in which situation, they-will speed-
ily produce their flowers. As soon as the plants above mentioned have
formed lateral shoots, a few of these should be taken off for cuttings, and
struck in a similar manner to those before alluded to. Again, other cuttings
may be taken off each month; and by this practice a continual succession of
flowers may be obtained. Besides this, the plants should never be suffered to
ripen their seeds ; and if the flowers are constantly plucked off as soon as they
begin to decay, an abundance of new flowers will speedily be formed. This
plant will not endure the open air in the winter months; therefore, it is better
to raise young plants each season, in the manner above directed, more es-
pecially as these latter will flower in much greater perfection than the old
ones. Plants of it kept in pots, in the green-house, will have a truly interest-
ing appearance, and flower very abundantly at almost all seasons of the year.”
(Pact. Mag. of Bot., April, p. 56.)

1783a.* DI’7PLACUS Nutt. Dipuacus. (From dis, two, and plax, plakos, a placenta; in allusion to the

splitting of the capsule, to each valve of which is attached a large placenta, and under its edges

are found the slender subulate seeds.)

*puniceus Nutt. scarlet-flowered % _| or 4 year S California 1837 C rm _ Bot. mag. 3655.

A low suffruticose plant, with lanceolate glutinous leaves, and
the general appearance of Mimulus; and flowering, in its native
country (Upper California), in April and May; but, in European
and American green-houses, nearly the whole year. It was dis-

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 281

covered by Mr. Nuttall, sent to Mr. Buist of Philadelphia in
1836, and subsequently to Mr. Low of the Clapton Nursery.
In mild winters, it will doubtless stand the open air in the cli-
mate of London. (Bot. Mag., May.)

Chenopodiacee. .

810. Chenopodium 6477 Quinoa. In addition to the inform-
ation contained in Vol. X. p. 587., and Vol. XI. p. 212. 216. and
680., add as follows : —

Carapulque is a favourite dish with the ladies of Lima. “ The grains are
slichtly toasted like coffee, strained, and boiled in water, yielding a brownish-
coloured houillie, seasoned with spices, as in the first method ; but it has so
peculiar a flavour, that few strangers like it. Two kinds of Quinda are, how-
ever, in use in South America : the one here figured, with very pale fruits,
called the white; and the dark-red-fruited one, called the red quinoa. The
latter is chiefly cultivated in gardens for its medicinal virtues: its seeds,
bruised and boiled in water, form a bitter decoction, which, mixed with sugar,
is employed asa vulnerary for sores andbruises. Cataplasms are also made
of this variety. But the bitter principle may be removed by throwing away
the water in which the seeds are infused.” (Bot, Mdag., March.)

Thymelacee.

87. PIMELE‘A
*lanata Hens. woolly #\_] or6 my W V.D.L 1834 C s.p Botanist, 61.

An elegant little Australian shrub, of easy culture in loam and
peat, and possessing the same general character of small size,
neatness, and beauty, as the other pimeleas. (Botanzst, March.)

805 incana R. Br.; Bot. Reg., n.s. t. 24.
Synonyme: P.nivea Fl. Cab.; not of Labillardiére.

Aristolochié@.

9582. ARISTOLO‘CHIA :
*saccata Wall. pouch-flowered $ (—) cu 20 s Y.Psh.R Silphet 1829 C lp Bot. mag. 3640.

A curious twining stove shrub, which flowered in the Royal
Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, in September, 1838. ‘The leaves
are from 12 in. to 15in. long, and 4 in. broad; and the flowers
pendulous, with the tube turned upwards in the middle; yellow
within, and of a purplish red, or brick colour, without. ‘They are
very curious, and bear some resemblance in their form to the
leaves of Nepénthes. (Bot. Mag., March.)

Euphorbiaceze.

14602. POINSE’/TTJA pulchérrima
*yar. Albida Henslow white-bracted #& —] or 1 d W Mexico ?1834 C s.1 Botanist,70. |

A variety remarkable for the white, or very pale yellow, colour
of the bracts. The plant was sent to the Liverpool Botanic
Garden by C. Tayleure, sq., who had also received the red-
bracted variety, previously to its introduction from Philadelphia
by Mr. James M‘Nab. Both varieties were discovered about
4.00 miles from the city of Mexico, by William Bates, Esq., and
sent by him to C. Tayleure, Esq., of Toxteth Park, near Liver-
pool. (Botanist, May.)

Orchidaceae.

2526, BRA/’SSTA [FI. cab. 53.
*cochleata Knowl. & Westc. spoon-lipped € [A] cu 1 my.jn G.Br Demerara 1834 D p.r.w

282 Floricultural and Botanical Notices, ire.

A stove epiphyte, a native of Demerara, where it was found
by Mr. Henchman, when collecting for the Clapton Nursery in
1834. It flowered for the first time in the garden of John
Willmore, Esq., of Oldford, near Birmingham, in the spring of
1836. (£7. Cab., April.)

*macrostachya Lindl. long-spiked € [ZX] el 2 o Y Demerara ?1835 D p.r.w Sert.orch.t. 6.

The most graceful and brilliant species hitherto discovered.
Its “Jong nodding racemes of flowers, bent gently over the rich
and verdant foliage; while the slender petals are so long, so
slight, and so delicate, as to be agitated by every impulse given
them by the air.” It was imported from Demerara by Messrs.
Loddiges, in whose collection it flowered for the first time in
1836. (Sert. Orch., t. 6.)

3455. GOVE'NIA
*]iliacea Lindl. Lily-flowered %& [A el 1 jl Psh.W Mexico ?1837 R p.l Bot. reg. n.s. 13.

A tuberous plant, with the habit of a bletia; and whitish
flowers, on a stem about 1 ft. high. Imported from Mexico by
George Barker, Esq. (Bot. Reg., March.)

*BARKE‘RIA Knowles & Westcott. Barkerta. {(In honour of G. Barker, Esq., of Springfield, ‘‘ whose
zeal and liberality have been the means of introducing to this country a great variety of new

plants.”’) Orchidacee.
*élegans Knowl. & Westc. elegant € ZX] el 13 ... L Mexico ?1836 D p.r.w FI. cab. 49.

An elegant stove epiphyte, imported from Mexico, with lilac-
coloured petals; and the columns are beautifully marked with
crimson spots, “ two of which, being larger than the rest, and
placed, like eyes, near its apex, give it no slight resemblance to
the head of some animal.” (#7. Cab., March.)

*STE‘NIA. Srenra. (Stenos, narrow; in allusion to the form of the pollen masses.) %
*pallida Lindl. pale-flowered € (ZX) pr 3 au Y Demerara ... D p.r.w Bot. reg.n.s. 20.

A rather pretty epiphyte, somewhat resembling a maxillaria,
imported from Demerara by Mr. Barker of Birmingham. (Bod.
Reg., April.)

+ Blelia havanénsis Booth differs from B. vereciinda, in the
colour of its flowers being a deep reddish pink, and also in other

particulars. ‘ Introduced from the Havannah by Captain Sut-

ton, in the spring of 1835, and added to Sir Charles Lemon’s
collection at Carclew, where it flowered in March, 1837. (Bot.

Reg., April.) Z

+ Bolbophgllum setigerum Lindl. . A curious little epiphyte,
with small dull purple flowers, obtained by Messrs. Loddiges
from Demerara. (Bot. Reg., March.)

Masdevillia infracta Lindl. A curious epiphyte, imported
from the Brazils by Messrs. Loddiges. Flowers whitish yellow,
tinged with pink. (Bot. Reg., May.)

*CRYPTOCHI‘LUS JVall. Cryerocnitus. (From kruptos, hidden, and chedlos, a lip. The concealed lip, or
labellum, cannot be easily seen, in consequence of the contraction of the mouth of the calyx.)
; *sanguinea Wall. blood-coloured € [A] p.r 1 jn S Nepal .. D px.w Bot. reg.n.s. t, 23.

A “very pretty” epiphyte, with pseudo-bulbs enveloped in
ereen sheaths, and each producing a single, broad, coriaceous,

fo) “11°
recurved leaf, The flowers are of a brilliant scarlet, but are

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 283

not otherwise remarkable, in consequence of thé contraction of
the mouth of the calyx, which conceals the labellum. (Bot. Reg.,
May.)

ss Cleisdéstoma tridentata Lind|. A small-flowered epiphyte,
sent from New Holland to Messrs. Loddiges. Flowers of a dull,
dirty, reddish white, mixed with a little yellow. (Bot. Reg.,
May.)

CYRTOCHI‘LUM Humh. & Bonp.
*maculatum Lindl. spotted € Xj cu 1 .. G.Y.R Mexico ... D p.r.w FI. cab. 57.

A handsome plant, with green pseudo-bulbs, and greenish-
yellow flowers, marked with rich purple. It is a native of
Mexico, whence it was obtained by Messrs. Rollisson. (£7. Cad.,
May.)

+ C. mystacinum Lindl. This species resembles an oncidium,
in having a branched scape of bright yellow and white flowers,
and a curiously fringed column. (Bot. Reg., April.)

+ Chendnthe Barkeri Lindl. A most singular epiphyte, im-
ported from Para by George Barker, Esq. of Birmingham.
Nearly allied to Notflia. (Bot. Reg., May.)

+ Octomeria gracilis Loddiges MS. An_ inconspicuous
epiphyte, received by Messrs. Loddiges from Rio Janeiro.
Flowers like those of O. Baterz, but smaller.

+ Vanilla dicolor Lindl. <A fragrant epiphyte, from Guiana.
Flowers of a dull red. (Bot. Reg., May.)

+ Cymbidium viréscens Lind]. An epiphyte, introduced from
Japan by Dr. Sieboldt, which flowered with Messrs. Rollisson
of Tooting, in April, 1838. Flowers pale yellow and dull red.
A valuable species, as requiring only the temperature of the
green-house. (Got. Reg., May.)

+ Cirrhopétalum cespitosum Wall. MS. A little epiphyte, im-
ported from the East Indies by the Duke of Devonshire. Flow-
ers pale yellow. (Bot. Reg., May.)

+ Dendrobium candidum Wall. MS. An epiphyte, found by
Mr. Gibson, the Duke of Devonshire’s collector in India, on the
north side of the Khoosea Hills, growing on rocks, sand, and
decayed trees. Flowers pure white. (Bot. Reg., May.)

+ Oncidium stramineum Batem. MS. A _ beautiful stove
epiphyte, from Vera Cruz, sent by M. Hartweg, the collector of
the Horticultural Society, in 1837. Flowers straw-coloured, with
the odour of primroses. (Bot. Feg., May.)

+ Huntleya meléagris Bot. Reg., 1991., has blossomed at
Messrs. Rollisson’s, and will doubtless soon be figured. (Bot.
Reg., March.)

+ Miltonia candida Lindl. A charming species, which
flowered imperfectly with Messrs. Loddiges, in the spring of
1838. (Bot. Reg., April.)

+ Physinga prostrata Lindl. A plant of no beauty, but one of

284 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

the most curious that Dr. Lindley is acquainted with. (Bot. Reg.,
April.)

ED ciliaris Lindl. A small plant, resembling a le-
panthes, with purplish-green leaves, and dull green spotted
flowers. Imported from Mexico by Messrs. Loddiges. (Bot.
Reg., April.)

S. orbiculdris Lindl. resembles the preceding in habit, but
with more purple both in the leaves and flowers. Imported by
Messrs. Loddiges from Demerara. (Bot. Reg., April.)

+9537. Mazilldria variabilis *var, unipunctata Lindl. A sin-
gular little epiphyte ; but “scarcely more than a yellow-flowered
variety of M. varidbilis.” (Bot. Reg., March.)

+ 2539. Pleurothdllis *circumpléxa Lind\. A curious new spe-
cies, from Mexico, by Messrs. Loddiges; which, as it flowered
in February last, will doubtless soon be figured. (Bot. [eg.,
March.)

+ P. ophiocéphala Lindl. A most curious Mexican species, in
the possession of Messrs. Loddiges, and also of Mr. Barker of
Birmingham. Flowers dull yellowish brown, spotted with purple.
(Bot. Reg., May.)

3445. CORY A’NTHES {Paxt. mag. of bof. v. p.31.
*macrantha Hook. large-flowered & [AX] cu 1... Och sp DI.P Caraccas ... D fib. sp

An epiphyte, with the pseudo-bulbs strongly furrowed, and
with flowers of a form so extraordinary, that no description can
give any thing like a correct idea of them. When the plant
flowered at Chatsworth, in 1837, ‘ wonder and surprise were
created in all who had an opportunity of seeing it.” In colour,
the sepals are an ochry yellow, spotted with dull purple; and
the two lateral ones look something like ‘ bat’s wings half at
rest.” There is another part of the flower in Mr. Paxton’s fi-
sure which bears some resemblance to a human skull, supported
by a vertebral column, very distinctly marked. Dr. Lindley, in
the Botanical Register, p. 1841., describes this plant as having the
habit of a stanhopea or a gongora; and Mr. Paxton says the
culture is the same as for these genera; viz., ‘in potting, use
fibrous sandy peat, with plenty of drainage; build the bulk of
the soil a trifle above the level of the pot, in consequence of the
pendulous nature of the flexuous scape. In the spring, when
the young buds begin to swell, let it have plenty of water and
heat, and it will grow and flower very freely.” (Paxt. Mag. of
Bot., March.)

9554. EPIDE/NDRUM
29741a *lacerum Lindl. lacerated & (AX) cu 3 nd Pk Havannah 1835 D p.r.w.

Nearly allied to E. elongatum, but of a more lax and slender
habit. Sent by Captain Sutton to Sir Charles Lemon, in whose
collection, at Carclew, it flowered during November and Decem-
ber, 1837. (Bot. Reg., March.)

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 285

ae [Bot. mag. 3638.
tessellatum Batem. chequer-flowered € [A) cu 1 jnjl. G.Br Guatemala 1836 D p.r.w

A bulbous epiphyte, with small flowers, on a stem shorter than
the leaves. The sepals and petals are greenish yellow outside,
and brown inside. (Bot. Mag., March.) ‘This species was already
noticed, p. 142.

*ochraceum Lind/. ochre-coloured ¢ (XJ cu 2 jl Y Mexico 1835 D p.r.w Bot.reg.n.s. t.26,

A pretty little epiphyte, sent to Sir Charles Lemon’s garden
from Guatemala, in 1835. It is cultivated by Mr. Booth, by
tying it to the branch of an old apple or pear tree, in a tuft of
moss, in a close moist stove, protected from the scorching heat of
the sun. (Bot. Reg., May.)

+H. dsperum Lindi. This interesting species has recently
flowered in the garden of Thomas Harris, Esq., of Kingsbury.
(Bot. Reg., April.)

+L. chloranthum Lind]. A green-flowered species, allied to
Encyclia viridiflora, a native of Demerara, whence it was sent
to Messrs. Loddiges by M. Schomburgk in ? 1837. (Bot. Reg.,
April.)

+E. pachyanthum Lindl. A large green-flowered species, sent
to Messrs. Loddiges from Guiana by M. Schomburgk. (Bot.
fieg., April.)

+H. pictum Lindl. resembles E. odoratissimum, with dull
yellow flowers, neatly striped with crimson. Received from
Demerara by Messrs. Loddiges. (Bot. Reg., April.)

+E. smaragdinum Lind]. Closely allied to E. orchidiflorum.
Obtained from Demerara by Messrs. Loddiges. (Lot. Reg.,
April.)

+ 2. varicosum Batem. MS. A small-flowered dull-coloured
species, from Guatemala, whence it was imported by Mr. Bate-
man. (Bot. Reg., April.)

+E. altissimum Batem. MS. An epiphyte from the Bahamas,
in the collection of Mr. Bateman, and also in that of Messrs.
Rollisson. It grows in great abundance among rocks, among
other pseudo-bulbous epidendra. ‘ At the period of Mr.
Skinner’s visit, they were in a parched and torpid state; but he
was informed by a resident that, during the season of their
flowering, they scented the air to an extraordinary and almost
insupportable degree. ‘To this excess of sweets, E. altissimum
contributes a powerful odour, resembling bees’ wax; but in po-
tency it is far surpassed by another unpublished species from the
same quarter, for which I am also indebted to the zeal and li-
berality of Mr. Skinner, and which yields a perfume at once
delicate and powerful, and so closely resembling that of our wild
English primroses, that I have in consequence named it E. pri-
mulinum.” (Bot. Reg., May.)

+L, cucullatum Lindl. One of the most unattractive species of

DIGG) — Floricultural and Botanical Notices.

this large genus, obtained from Para by Richard Harrison, Ksq.,
of Liverpool. Flowers small and white. (Bot. Reg., May.) —

+ EF. longicdlle Lindl. Obtained from Demerara by Messrs.
Loddiges, and nearly allied to KE. noctirnum. Flowers pale yel-
low and white. (Bot. Reg., May.)

+ Sarcochilus parviflorus Lindl. Introduced from New
Holland by Messrs. Loddiges, and interesting as the second
species of this genus. [lowers green, with dull purple spots.
(Bot. Reg., May.)

+ Caldnthe discolor Lindl. A low-growing species, not ex-
ceeding a foot in height, lately introduced from Belgium; but
whether a native of Java or Japan, is uncertain. (Bot. Reg.,
April.)

+ C. bicolor Lindl., syn. Amblyglottis flava Blume. Flowers
larger than in C. discolor. Introduced trom Belgium, and sup-
posed to be a native of Java or Japan. (Bot. Reg., April.)

+ C. furcata Batem. MS. A white-flowered species, with a
scape about 1 ft. high, received by Mr. Bateman from the Luzon
Islands, where it was collected by Mr. Cuming. (Bot. Reg.,
April.)

Iridacee.

+ 142. PRIS [eab. 51.
4250a *defléxa Knowl. & Westc. deflexed-flower-scaped Y iA} or 13 jn L Nepal 1833 R pl Fl.

An elegant stove or green-house herbaceous perennial, with
large flowers, somewhat resembling those of J'ris squalens, and
remarkable for the elegant deflexion of its flower-scape. It was
brought from the East, in the year 1833, by Boultbee,
Esq. Sir W. J. Hooker doubts if this species be distinct from
I. subbiflora, a hardy species, a native of Portugal: but Messrs.
Knowles and Westcott consider it a distinct species; because,
among other reasons, “ its constitution is so very tender, that it
requires a stove heat, or that of a warm green-house.” (1. Cab.,
April.)

Amaryllidaceze.

4 HIPPEA’STRUM aitlicum Herb. Amaryll. ; Fl. Cab., 52.
Synonyme : 969. AmarYllis 7992 atlica Ker. aX

Liliacee.
3007, HEMEROCA/LLIS

*Siebdldti Paxt. Sieboldt’s yA or2 s Del.Pk Japan 1833 R s.1 Paxt. mag. of bot. v. p.25.

An herbaceous perennial, with flower-stalks from 9 in. to 1 ft.
in length, and delicate pink flowers, merging to white towards
the centre. As in other species of the genus, and of the Liliaceze
generally, the flowers soon fade. ‘The plant is quite hardy, of
easy culture, and not high-priced. It was intreduced from the
Continent by Messrs. Young of the Epsom Nursery, where it
‘flowered for the first time in September, 1837. (Paat. Mag. of
Bot., March.) .

Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum. 287

REVIEWS.

Art.I. The Fruit, Flower, and Kitchen-Garden, being the Article
“ Horticulture” of the Seventh Edition of the “ Encyclopedia
Britannica.” By Patrick Neill, LL.D., F.R.S.E. 8vo. Edinb.
1838. 6s.

WE noticed with approbation the first impression of this work,
which appeared in 4to, in 1835, in our Eleventh Volume, p.673.
The present edition, though in a more humble form, is enlarged
in point of matter; and, the engravings being reduced, and printed
from wood along with the text, instead of being in copperplates
at the end, it forms a portable volume, and, perhaps, one of the
best modern books on gardening extant, for its size. We should
say it is in gardening, what Professor Henslow’s Descriptive and
Physiological Botany (written for the Cabinet Cyclopedia) is
in that science, viz., comprehensive, clear, and in every part
well reasoned.

“The whole subject of horticulture, or practical gardening, is here treated in
a condensed form, in a popular style; yet, it is hoped, with sufficient accuracy,
although no more of the philosophy of the subject has been introduced than
seemed requisite to a clear understanding of the practice. It has occurred to
the publishers that, in the form of a duodecimo volume, it might prove a use-
ful manual; no book on general gardening, of the same size, having appeared
in Scotland for a good many years past.” (p. vil.).

We cannot help taking this opportunity of strongly recom-
mending the Encyclopedia Britannica to all who can afford to
purchase that work, or such treatises from it as have been pub-
lished separately. Horticulture is only one of the many excel-
lent treatises contained in it, in which the gardener is interested,
and which are also, like horticulture, published separately : for
example, Agriculture, Architecture, Entomology, Mineralogy,

&e.

Art. II. Sertum Orchidaceum: a Wreath of the most beautiful Or-
chidaceous Flowers. Selected by John Lindley, Ph.D., F.R.S., &c.
Part II. folio. 25s.

Inour notice of the first part of this work (p. 148.), we pointed
out some slight blemishes in the lithography of the plates ; but
we are most happy to find that the plates in the present part are
altogether free from defects of this kind, and are at once artistical
and botanical, in the highest degree. In fact, it does not appear
to us that they can be surpassed, in the present state of this
department of art. The first species, Brassza macrostachya,
figured in this part, having been introduced into British gardens,
the details respecting it will be found under our * Floricultural
Notices ;” the others are as follows :—

288 Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum.

Certochilum stellatum, t.7. Nearly related to C, flavéscens
Bot. Reg., t. 1627.

“This magnificent species is dispersed through the districts of Macahé and
Bananal. It flowers in September, and remains in that state till the end of
January. It diffuses but a weak perfume; but the beautiful spikes, which, seen
at a distance, make it resemble a mass of verdure, strewed with large stars,
render it a most remarkable object.”

Oberonza rufilabris Lindl., t. 8. A.
O. Griffithzdna Lindl., t. 8. B.

“ Although it is not intended in this work to make a practice of figuring
minute plants, which are interesting only for their curious structure, yet the
extremely remarkable forms of some species render them even more worthy of
illustration than the more striking plants, for which these plates are chiefly
destined. Such a case is the present, where a page is occupied by three mi-
croscopic species of Orchidacez, each of which is still more strangely fashioned
than the other, and all so different from other plants, that one might almost
doubt their belonging to the vegetable world. If the Brahmins had been
botanists, one might have fancied they took their doctrine of metempsychosis
from these productions ; in the genera Oberonza and Drymoda, Pythagoras
would have found a living evidence of animals transmuted into plants. The
genus Oberonia consists principally of small fleshy-leaved epiphytes, inhabiting
the branches of trees in the woods of India, and having the most tiny of
flowers. Fourteen species have been described, of which one only, and that
the least interesting (O. iridifolia) has been seen alive in Europe. The re-
semblances to insects and other animal forms, which have been perceived in the
orchidaceous plants of Europe, and which have given rise to such names as
Fly Orchis, Bee Orchis, Man Orchis, Butterfly Orchis, and Lizard Orchis,
may be traced so plainly in the genus Oberonia, in every species, that it alone
would furnish a magazine of new ideas for the grotesque pencil of a German
admirer of the wild and preternatural. The two species now figured were
discovered in the Burmese empire by Mr. Griffith, a botanist of great repu-
tation, from whose indefatigable zeal and exertions the greatest discoveries
may be expected in the flora of the British possessions in India. The plates
have been prepared from sketches made by Mr. Griffith himself, on the spot,
and since compared with dried specimens collected at the same time.

“ Oberonia rufilabris is an almost stemless plant, hanging down from the
branches on which it grows, and to which it clings by its slender thread-like
roots.” The habit of O. Griffithidna is very much that of the last species.

Drymoda picta, Lindl. t. 8. C. A most curious plant, so en-
tirely different from any other Orchidaceze, that Dr. Lindley is
«* unable even to name a genus with which it may be compared.”
Mr. Griffith, who discovered the plant in the Burmese empire,
in 1835, considers its place in the order to be on the confines of
Epidéndreze and Vandee. (Sert. Orch., t. 8.)

Calanthe brevicédrnu Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p.251. A
native of Nepal, where it was found by Dr. Wallich, in 1821.
Calanthe is an extensive Indian genus, of which there are as yet
scarcely more than two species in British gardens. ‘There are
said to be two other species in Flanders and Holland, which will
doubtless soon find their way to this country ; and there are
a great many indigenous to Java, to repay the exertions of future
collectors. (Sert. Orch., t. 9.)

Rafinesque’s Flora Telluriana. 289

Schombiirgkia crispa Lindl.,t.10. A very handsome genus
apparently confined to British Guiana, where two species have
been discovered by M. Schomburgk, a zealous naturalist, after
whom they are named. ‘The genus is nearly allied to Epidén-
drum, from which it is distinguished by its large spathaceous
bracts. (Sert. Orch., t. 10.)

Considering the number of plates given in each part, and the
exquisitely beautiful manner in which they are got up, this splen-
did work may really be considered as cheap.

Art. III. Flora Felluriana. By Professor Rafinesque. Parts I.
and II. 8vo. Philadelphia, 1836.

Tuts work, it is stated, will be completed in six parts, and will
include 2000 new genera and species, with many new natural
orders and families. It is intended as a sequel to the New Flora
of North America, and as the completion of the author’s nume-
rous botanical works. He next contemplates publishing the
genera of fossil plants, the primitive types of our actual vege-
tation; and, as a *‘ subsequent sequel,” Fauna Telluriana, or a
synopsis of the new animals, living and fossil, observed or as-
certained between 1796 and 1836.

Part I. contains an Introduction, in which the author states his
own peculiar opinions on different subjects connected with botany,
and speaks of his labours for the advancement of the science in
Italy and the South of France, from 1796 to 1802; in North
America, from 1802 to 1804; in Italy and Sicily, from 1805 to
1815; in Spain and the Azores, in 1815; and in North America,
from Canada and Boston to the Mississippi and the Apalachian
Mountains, from 1816 to 1836. He concludes by observing,
that this work “is, perhaps, the first ever published in America
on classical botany,” and that it ‘will be a mine of botanical
knowledge to those willing to avail themselves of such help any
where.” (p.25.) Much as the author has written, he is seldom
quoted by his contemporaries ; but, whether this is solely owing
to his own speculations, or their prejudices, we shall not venture
to decide. It will be singular, if there is not something good in
the writings of a man who has seen so much, and who is so en-
thusiastically devoted to the subject on which he writes. After
the introduction, a table of new natural families is given; and
the subject of natural arrangement occupies the remainder of
Part I.

Part II. commences with explanations of botanical terms, a
list of abbreviations, &c.; and we have next the characters of
genera, which are carried as far as genus 400., Aloysia Ortega,

Vou. XIV. — No. 99. U

290 — Berlese’s Monographie du Genre Camellia.

Art. IV. Monographie du Genre Camellia, &c.: Monograph of the
Genus Camellia; or, an Essay on its Culture, Description, and
Classification. By the Abbé Berlése, Member of the Hort. Soc.
of Paris, and of various other Societies. S8vo. Paris, 1837.
Price 3 francs.

WHEN we mention that the Abbé Berlése is a travelled scholar, an enthu-
siastic amateur of botany and gardening, and an intimate friend of the Chevalier
Soulange-Bodin, our readers will readily conceive that this monograph of the
Camellia is likely to be as good a work of the kind as can be produced in
France at the present period. The Abbé Berlése, for upwards of the last 20
years, has devoted himself exclusively to the culture of the Camellia; and
his collection in Paris is visited by every stranger, and highly spoken of by
travellers. [The abbé is the author of several instructive articles in the An-
nales de la Société d? Horticulture de Paris; but this, as far as we are aware, is
the first separate work with which he has favoured the public. We ought
sooner to have noticed it, but we have been of late much pressed for room.]

The work before us is divided into four chapters : the first is historical and
descriptive of the species; the second treats of culture and propagation; the
third treats of the classification of Camellias; and the fourth contains a de-
scription of 482 species and varieties. This last chapter will be the most
interesting to the English reader, on account of the division of the different
kinds into eleven groups. These groups are founded on two series, or scales,
of colour; the first scale commencing with pure white, which, passing into
rose, then into cherry-colour, goes to amaranth, and stops at crimson; the
second scale commences by a carnation-yellow, or dirty white, which passes
into flesh-colour, then into orange red, and stops at dark crimson.

In each of these scales the flowers are either of one colour or of two co-
lours. Inthe first, there is only one of the colours belonging to the scale,
without the admixture of any other colour ; but, in the second, some one of
the colours belonging to the scale must exist as a ground, varied with some of
the other colours, also belonging to the scale. Thus, in scale one, we have

Unicolores, or flowers of one colour ; white, rose, cherry, amaranth, crimson.

Bicolores, or flowers of two colours ; a white ground varied by rose, a rose
ground varied by cherry, acherry ground varied by white; or, in short, any one
of the colours as a ground, varied by any of the other colours belonging to that
series. But, to be able to get a practical knowledge of these scales, the reader
must have recourse to the work itself.

Chap. 1. Origin and botanical Characters of the Camellia, and the Progress
of its Culture. Here the author states that he has been aided in arranging the
varieties of Camellia into ‘scales, or gamuts, by M. Chevreul, director of the
manufactory of the Gobelin tapestry, and professor of chemistry to the
Museum, who is about to publish a scientific work on the arrangement of
colours. The other parts of this chapter are already familiar to our readers.

Chap. If. Culture of the Camellia. Sandy peat is recommended as the
best soil, though it is stated they will grow also in fresh loam (terre normale,
dite terre franche) ; and the circumstance of fresh loam, along with leaf-mould
and sand, being used by cultivators in the neighbourhood of London, is also
noticed. The best season for potting is the spring. It is a principle in horti-
culture, the author observes, that evergreen exotics under glass, being con-
tinually more or less in a growing state, require a good deal of water through-
out the year, even in winter; and this is particularly the case with the
Camellia. It must be supplied abundantly with water, from the time its buds
begin to swell, previously to flowering, and till the buds on the young shoots
have attained their full size ; and, throughout the remaining part of the year,
the ground must be kept in an equable degree of moisture, as either too much
or too little humidity is as injurious to Camellias as it would be to heaths.
During the months of May and June, the Camellias may be watered overhead
by a syringe; and the floor of the house should always be kept watered at this
season, in order to maintain a humid atmosphere. The Abbé Berlése finds

Berlése’s Monographie du Genre Camellia. 291

that the best time for removing the Camellias from the house into the open
air is after they have completed their young wood, which is generally about
the end of June. They should be placed in an open airy situation, exposed
to the north, and where they would only receive the direct rays of the sun in
the mornings and evenings. If exposed to the sun during the whole of the
day, the flower-buds will be too promptly matured, and will not attain the
same size as they would if matured slowly. The Camellias are taken back to
the house again when the heavy autumnal rains commence, which is generally
about the beginning of October.

Camellias will grow in any kind of house, provided they are placed near the
glass. The Camellia can endure some degrees of cold; but, to preserve it
through the winter in a state fit for flowering vigorously in spring, it requires
a constant temperature of 6° or 8° of Réaum. (45° to 50° Fahr.) Air should be
given to them every day, even when the weather is very cold; choosing the
mildest period, and opening the windows only fora few minutes. Moss should
never be allowed to grow on the surface of the pots. Camellias are subject to
various insects ; such as the green fly, the ant, a species of Céccus, &c. ; and
worms get into the pots. Smoking with tobacco, and washing with a sponge
and water, will destroy or remove the insects; and watering with a decoction
of tobacco will kill the worms. The abbé has tried for this last purpose lime-
water; but he finds that, unless it is used sparingly, it destroys the roots.

The Camellia flowers naturally in the green-houses, in Paris, from December
till the end of March; but, by alittle management, the flowering season may be
made to commence in December, and continue till April. For this purpose,
plants intended to flower in September should be put into heat in February,
so as to complete the growth of their young wood, and mature their blossom
buds, at least a month sooner than usual. Plants thus treated will be ready
to be removed into the open air by the end of May, and may be taken into the
house again a month sooner than usual ; after which, they will immediately
begin to flower. To retard Camellias, so that they may come into flower in
April, they are kept in a lower temperature in spring, so as to cause them to
make their wood and young shoots one month later than the natural period ;
and they are kept in a lower temperature than usual in autumn,

The dropping off of the flower-buds of the Camellia isa very general com-
plains. both in France and England; the only effectual remedy for which is, to

eep the plant constantly in an equal temperature, between 7° and 8° Réaum.
(48° to 50° Fahr.) during the day, and 5° or 6° Réaum. (43° to 459 Fahr.)
during the night, from the lst of October till the end of March. An equality
of temperature, the Abbé Berlése observes, is essentially necessary for pre-
serving the flower-buds of the Camellia. It may be somewhat lower or some-
what higher than the range which he has mentioned; but on its uniformity
will depend the existence of the flower-buds. This liability to drop off, from
excess or defect of temperature, he attributes to the circumstance of vegetation
not being active in the plant generally when it begins to come into flower,
but only in the flower-buds. The abbé observed, in the course of forty-eight
hours, the flower-buds drop off from 100 fine Camellias, because the tem-
perature of the house in which they were kept had been allowed to fall from
12° Réaum. (59° Fahr.) to3° below zero Réaum. (25° Fahr.). The late M.Cels
kept his Camellias through the winter in pits, slightly heated by linings of dung
or leaves, with the glass well covered up every night with straw mats. So
treated, he never lost any buds, not even during the severe winter of 1829-30,

As varieties which expand their buds with great difficulty, the abbé men-
tions C. Dorsétti, Woddsi, Chandleri, and florida. The buds of these varieties,
he says, often do not open to above one half of the size that they ought to do.
They remain in that state a few days, and then drop off. If the fallen buds be
examined, a sinall quantity of water will be found within the calyx, and the
central petals in a state of decomposition. The abbé attributes these appear-
ances to the destruction of the vegetative power of the short petiole which
sustains the bud ; and he recommends, as aremedy, thinning out the buds,

292 Berléese’s Monographie du Genre Camellia.

and retarding the flowering of the plants by a temperature, during winter,
somewhat lower than usual. By this treatment, he found some of the va-
rieties above mentioned expand their blossoms to the fullest extent. :

Camellias are very much injured when kept in crowded rooms; but the
abbé thinks they might be exhibited there in cases of plate glass, and also

between the sashes where there were double windows, and a considerable

space between the outer and inner sash. In planting Camellias in a conser--

vatory, great attention must be had to the under drainage of the soil ; because the
roots ofno plant are more easily destroyed by the excess of stagnant moisture.
As no Camellia will endure more than 4° or 5° Réaum. of cold (20° to 23°Fahr. ),
it is useless to try them in the open air in the neighbourhood of Paris ; but in
the warmer parts of Europe they become magnificent trees : for example, one
at Caserta (brought from London by Greffer, and planted there in 1760,) was,
when the abbé saw it, in 1819, 40 ft. high, with its branches covering a space
nearly 70 ft. in diameter. It flowered abundantly every spring; and every flower
was succeeded by fruit and ripe seeds. The‘abbé visited this tree several times ;
and he made an accurate portrait of it, which he presented, on his return to
France through Geneva, to Professor De Candolle.

[We saw this tree in 1819; and an account of it, and of some other trees and
shrubs at Caserta, will be found in a former volume of this Magazine, and in
the Ard. et Frut. Brit., p. 168.]

The Camellia bears pruning better than most other evergreen exotics; and
the best periods for performing the operation are, the spring, immediately after
the flowers have dropped; or the summer, after the growth of the second
shoot, that is, towards the middle of August. Those which are pruned in the
latter season may remain in the open air for the usual period; but those which
are pruned in spring should be immediately afterwards put into a close frame,
otherwise their growth will be slow and weak.

The Camellia is propagated by seed, layers, cuttings, and grafts. The seeds
should be sown, as soon as they are ripe, in heath soil, and placed in a mild
and humid atmosphere. They sometimes come up the first year, but more
frequently not tillthe second. Transplanted into separate pots, and treated
with the usual care, they will generally flower at the end of five or six years ;
though sometimes not for double that period. Seeds collected by the abbé
from the tree at Caserta, in 1819, did not flower till 1831, and two plants not
till 1836, when they were of fifteen years’ growth. The way to make seed-
ling Camellias flower promptly is to graft them, in their second or third year, on
strong and vigorous stocks. Camellias are propagated by cuttings, chiefly for
the purpose of obtaining stocks for grafting others on. The single or semi-
double red, and the pink, are the varieties usually chosen for this purpose.
The cuttings are taken off in the spring, and are of the preceding years’ wood,
5 in. or 6 in. in length: they are planted in sandy peat, covered with a bell-
glass, and plunged in peat; where, being kept shaded and moderately moist,
they will produce roots in six weeks. Cuttings may also be rooted, without
the aid of bottom heat, by taking them off in autumn, and keeping them from
the frost during the winter ; but this mode is considered too tedious. The
mode of propagating by layers is not approved of in France, as requiring too
much space in the houses or pits, and also the sacrifice of large and handsome
plants to form the stools.

Grafting is considered the most expeditious mode; and the kinds of graft-
ing most commonly employed in Belgium and France are, by approach, by slit

or cleft-grafting, by side-grafting, and by approach-cuttings. The first mode is ©

well known. Camellias grafted by approach, in March, are fit to separate by
the end of August ; those in May, in October.

Shit, or cleft, grafting universally known to gardeners, is by far the most ex-
peditious mode, especially as practised by M. Soulange, in his establishment at
Fromont, where he raises thousands of fine plants in an incredibly short space
of time. M. Soulange calls this mode of grafting, with his improvement,
Greffe étouffée ; because, the moment they are grafted, each plant is covered

with a bell-glass, and plunged in tan, in a pit kept at a high temperature, where -

Berlése’s Monographie du Genre Camellia. 293

the grafted plants have the appearance of being stifled or choked for want of
air. This mode of grafting is practised at any season; and the plant has com-
pleted its growth in six weeks after being put under the bell-glass. A young
Belgian gardener, from M. Soulange’s establishment, is now practising this
mode of grafting in Mr. Knight’s exotic nursery, King’s Road, with the same
rapid success as is experienced at Fromont.

Lateral, or side, grafting is practised by the Belgians, at any period from the
spring to autumn. It has been once or twice described in this Magazine, but
with some variations from the Abbé Berlése’s mode. A small portion of bark
and wood is cut from one side of the stock, close to the ground, and for one
or two inches in length ; and a similar portion of bark and wood is cut from the
lower end of the scion ; so that, when it it is appliedto the stock, both barks
may join exactly. The graft, thus formed, is then made fast with some worsted
threads. The scion need not have more than one bud and one leaf, and its
whole length need not exceed an inch, or an inch and a half. The head ofthe
stock is not cut off. The grafted plant, in its pot, is then laid down hori-
zontally on the surface of a cold-bed of tan, or on that of a bed of perfectly
dry moss, in either case in a pit or frame with the sashes on. The grafted
partis then hermetically covered with a bell-glass; and, at the end of fifteen
days, or at the most three weeks, the scion will be found perfectly united to the
stock, and the grafted plant fit forsale. During the whole time that the scion is
uniting to the stock, it must be kept in a green-house or pit, with the sashes on,
but always without extra heat.

Approach-grafting by cuttings. This expression is applied to a mode of
approach-grafting in which the stock is cut down to the ground, and the
point of the shoot, which is to be inarched, bent down to it, and attached
to it immediately above the collar, in the manner of whip, or of cleft, grafting.
This mode requires rather a long shoot on the plant which is to be pro-
pagated ; but otherwise it is very expeditious, and produces handsome plants.

Chap. III. Method of Classification. We have already noticed the two
scales, or gamuts, which we shall here pass over,in order to exemplify them in
the next chapter. At the end of this chapter, which occupies only two pages
and a half, a list is given of the principal commercial gardeners in Europe who
cultivate the Camellia. Seventeen of these reside in France, fiveat Ghent, one
at Brussels, one at Enghien, one at Antwerp, one at Tournay, one at Turin,
and four at Milan. The two mentioned in London are Knight and Loddiges,
to which, at all events, Messrs. Chandler ought to have been added..

Chap. 1V. Description of Species and Varieties,

Scale 1. Caméllize Unicolores. Flowers White. C. alba simplex, a. pléna,
amabilis, axillaris, anemoneflora alba pléna, and twenty-two others.

Scale 1. Unicolores. Flowers of a clear Rose. C. Aitonié, amplissima,
Apollina, dahligflora, and twenty-two others.

Scale 1, Unicolores. Flowers of a clear Cherry-Red. C. aucubefolia, Am-
hérstza, amce‘na, augista, and ninety-two others.}

Scale 1. Unicolores. Flowers of a deep Cherry Red. C. Alexandridna,
althzzeflora, atroviolacea, and fifty-one others.

Scale II. Unicolores. Flowers Carnation. C. alba lutéscens, or roseo-
flavéscens, carnea, incarnata, and Kew blush.

Scale II. Unicolores. Flowers Orange Red, more or less deep. C. ane-
moneflora, Warratéh, sinénsis, atro-rubens, augdsta ribra aurantiaca, and
teen others.

Scale 1. Bicolores. First Division. White ground, striped or blotched
with Rose. C. Banksi, dianthiflora striata pléna, delicatissima, elegantissima,
gloria miindi, imperialis, and ten others.

Scale 1. Bicolores. Second Division. Ground Rose, streaked or dotted with
Cherry Red. C. Colvill& vera, Gray’s Venus, Gray’s Eclipse, spléndida, and
eight others.

Scale 1. Bicolores. Third Division. Cherry Ground, more or less deep,
varied by White. C. A’glae, Adonidea, dianthiflora, and thirteen others.

u 3

294 New Treatise on Agriculture.

Scale II. Bicolores. First Division. Ground of a Yellowish Flesh-Colour,
streaked with White. C. Sweétii vera.

Scale II. Bicolores. Second Division. Ground Orange Red, clear or dark,
streaked or blotched with White. C. Chandleri striata, Cunninghamw, muta-
bilis, imbricata tricolor, and four others. a3

The work concludes with synoptic tables, containing the names of the
282 sorts, described in chapter iv., arranged under their different scales,
with short characters given in columns. In general, the English names
are sadly spelled. Next foliows a synoptic table of the colours of the
Camellia, arranged under the two different scales; and in which the shades of
distinction are so very fine as not {to admit of being recollected ; and the dis-
tinctness of each of which is only to be felt by seeing the colour in its par-
ticular place in the scale.

In what the abbé calls an Epilogue, he states, that he submits his work to
the public with all becoming modesty, declaring, that he looks upon it as a
mere outline to:be filled up by others, more competent than himself; and that
he will be sufficiently reeompensed for the boldness of his undertaking, how-
ever much he may be blamed for that boldness by critics, if his work shall have
rendered the slightest service to horticulture ; for his motto always has been,
and always shall be, “ L’intérét général avant tout.”

Art. V. A new Treatise on Agriculture and Grazing ; clearly point-
ing out to Landowners and Farmers the most profitable Plans: to
which are added, Remarks on the Poor Rates, the Employment of
the Poor, &c.; and on the Destruction of the Black Palmer. By
an experienced Farmer. Pamph. 8vo, 2d edition. London, 1838.

WE cannot advance a single word in favour of this pamphlet.
Without any knowledge of the subject as treated of in books,
and with a very limited practice, the author talks of his new in-
vented system of farming, and of having had to contend with diffi-
culties arising from prejudice in favour of the old system, &c.

As a part of his new system, he directs the farmer to de-
stroy slugs by sowing on young wheat slacked lime, in a flowery
state, over the field; adding, that it will destroy the slugs
wherever it falls. This, he says, he has done himself ‘ with the
most complete success.” We can assert, from experience, that
not one slug in a hundred will be killed in this way. It is
true that lime, in a state of powder, or lime-water, if applied in
sufficient quantities and repeatedly, will destroy slugs, worms,
and even frogs and newts ; but sowing it once over, even though
some of the powder touch a slug or worm, will not kill it, any
more than a drop of vitriol, thrown on a man’s face, will kill a
man. ‘This is a fair specimen of the author’s directions, and
his experience. Directions are given for converting arable
land into pasture; and, as a proof of their “ superiority over
other methods,” the author begs to state ‘ that, on the 16th of
November 1801, a medal was voted to him by the Agricultural
Society, in testimony of their approval of his plan.” ‘The ground
being prepared, every acre is to be sown with 4 lb. of Dutch
clover, 2 lb. of cow-grass, 2 lb. of rib-grass, a bushel of perey
rye) grass, and 2 Ib. of of rape-seed. The introduction of

‘Taylor’s Bee-Keeper’s Manual. 295

rape-seed in a permanent pasture is a piece of absurdity which
we do not recollect to have ever before heard of. It is clear
that broad-leaved spreading plants of this sort among young
grasses can only act as the most injurious weeds. But enough:
the pamphlet, altogether, is a disgrace to agricultural literature.

Art. VI. A short and simple Letter to Cottagers, from a Conserva-
tive Bee-Keeper. Pamph. post 8vo, 24 pages. Printed by S. Col-
lingwood, Oxford; and sold to Cottagers, and for Distribution, at
2d. each. :

THERE are some plain practical directions in this tract, for
taking the honey without killing the bees, which may be useful.
For example, the bee-keepers on the Continent, and especially
in Germany, “ make their straw hives with the top to take off,
and fasten it down with wooden pegs. In July, they pull out
the pegs, and, with a large knife, cut away the top of the hive
from the combs which are fixed to it; like the top of a pumpkin:
they then cut out what honey the bees can spare, never caring
for those which are flying about their heads; for they will not
touch them if they have a pipe in their mouth. When they
have helped themselves, they peg the top down again, and leave
the bees to make all straight, and gather honey enough for the
winter in August and September. Others put another large
hive on the top of a strong stock, in May, as is done in some
parts of England, which prevents their swarming. ‘This hive
they take off when full. Others turn up their hive in July or
August, and cut out some of the combs. Others, who know
more about it, place square wooden boxes one on another,
putting empty boxes below, and taking away full ones from the
top.” (p. 3.) ‘ All these ways are clumsy,” says the author ; and
he next gives directions for stupifying bees by the smoke of puff-
ball, and, when they are in this state, uniting weak swarms, and
removing all the queen-bees but one. A doubled hive, he says,
will eat no more honey in the winter than a single one ; because,
when there are many bees in a hive, they can keep warm by
hanging close together, instead of eating.

Art. VII. The Bee-Keeper’s Manual; or, Practical Hints on the
Management and complete Preservation of the Honey Bee, and, in
particular, in collateral Hives. By Henry Taylor. 16mo, pp. 78.
London.

THE numerous books which have been published on bees
may be divided into two classes: those which treat of their na-
tural history, along with their artificial management; and those

which confine themselves to the latter object. Among the former
u 4

296 Lance’s Hop-Farmer.

are, Huber, Huish, and a long list of names; and, among the
latter, Bonar, Thorley, Payne, and numerous other authors,
down to the writer now before us. Mr. ‘Taylor’s work, on what
may be called the mechanical or empirical part of bee-manage-
ment has, at all events, the merit of being concise. ‘The direc-
tions are plain and short ; and, while they are suitable for the
amateur who is about to commence bee-culture, they are equally
adapted for the experienced bee-master who is about to exercise
his humanity in the form of bee-preserver. The object of the
Bee-Keeper’s Manual is, to recommend what its author considers
an improved modification of Nutt’s hives (which, there can be
no doubt, are by far the best in principle, for procuring a maxi-
mum of honey from a minimum of bees, and saving the lives of
the latter) ; but, whether Mr. Taylor’s hive is really an improve-
ment on Mr. Nutt’s, we confess we very much doubt. Nutt’s
hives work admirably, and cost only 5/. each ; while one of Tay-
lor’s hives costs 7/., and how they work, remains to be proved.

Art. VIII. Poultry: their Breeding, Rearing, Diseases, and general
Management. By Walter B. Dickson. Small 8vo. London, 1838.
A Laporrous and careful compilation from books, and chiefly

from French authors; and the compiler, “ having for several

years kept poultry himself, has recorded a number of his own
observations, which he hopes may be found correct and useful.”

(Preface, p. ix.)

Art. 1X. The Hop-Farmer; or, a complete Account of Hop Culture,
embracing its History, Laws, and Uses ; a theoretical and practical
Enquiry into an improved Mode of Culture, founded on scientific

| Principles: to which are added, several useful Tables and Calcula-
tions necessary and serviceable to the Growers, Factors, Speculators,
and Consumers of Hops. By KE. J. Lance, Author of the “ Golden

Farmer,” &c. 12mo. London, 1838. Price 6s.

WE have glanced over this work, which seems to display a prac-
tical knowledge of the subject; and, there being no other modern
work exclusively devoted to the culture of the hop, that we are
aware of, it can hardly fail to be acceptable to the public.

Art. X. A practical Treatise on the Cultivation of the Dahlia.
By Joseph Paxton, F.L.S.,H.S. Small 8vo. London, 1838.
Tue name of the author is a sufficient guarantee for the
practical nature of this work, and for its fitness for answering
the end which he has in view; viz. “ toadvance and further the
cultivation of a plant, than which a more splendid ornament, or a
more decided acquisition to any collection, is not at present culti-
vated or.known in British gardens.” We strongly recommend
this work to all dahlia-growers, and especially to amateurs.

Royle’s Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine. 297

Art. XI. An Essay on the Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine; includ-
ing an introductory Lecture to the Course of Materia Medica and
Therapeutics, delivered at King’s College. By J. F. Royle, M.D.,
F.R., and L.S., Sec. G.S., Professor of Materia Medica and Thera-
peutics, King’s College, London. 8vo. London, 1837.

Tue work before us, like Dr. Royle’s Illustrations of Botany,
one of the best. works of the kind that has ever been produced, is
characterised by enlightened and comprehensive views. ‘The au-
thor, while he never loses sight of his immediate object, seems con-
stantly to have in view the general progress of science, and the
advancement of society throughout the world. In his /lustra-
tions, he shows what plants of the hilly country of India are suit-
able for the low country, and what may probably with advan-
tage be cultivated in Kurope; while at the same time he points
out the European and American plants which would be produc-
tive of advantage if introduced into Asia. It may be thought
that in the volume before us there is not much that would inte-
rest a gardener; but there is, in truth, a great deal, provided
that gardener has a scientific knowledge of botany; and this
we shall prove by two or three extracts.

After showing the interest that attaches to the study of the
materia medica, from the circumstance of the articles which
compose it being selected from every country of the globe, he
says, ‘* We are interested in the laws of vegetable physiology,
that we may be able to weigh the influence of the various stimu-
lants of light, heat, air, and moisture; the effects of soils and
aspects; that we may understand something of their operation in |
modifying the products of plants ; and be able to select our barks,
woods, and roots, bulbs, leaves, flowers, and fruits, at the age and
season when they contain the principles which render them useful
as medicines in their most abundant and efficient state.” (p. 3.)

With reference to the connexion between the structure and
natural affinities of plants, and their physical and medical pro-
perties, and the geographical distribution of plants as connected
with climate, he observes, “ both are important subjects, whether
we consider them in ascientific or practical point of view. The
one teaches us the laws which influence the distribution of
plants; points out the countries and climates which different fa-
milies affect, and gives us principles for their cultivation, either
as medicines or as objects of agriculture; the other is no less
valuable in affording us innumerable indications, in every part of
the world, for discovering the properties of new and unknown
plants, whether as fitting them for food, for medicine, or for any
of the arts of life; and, though there are, no doubt, exceptions
(fewer, however, than are generally adduced), there certainly is
no other method by which we may so readily find a substitute
for a medicine, or an equivalent for an article of trade, as by

298 Royle’s Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine.

seeking for it in the families of plants which are already known to
contain some possessed of such properties as we desiderate.” (p.4.)

The system of arrangement alone applicable for this purpose,
Dr. Royle next observes, “is that called the natural method, which,
enabling us to discuss questions concerning the structure of its
several groups, in conjunction with climate, geographical distri-
bution, medical and physical properties, makes modern botany a
highly interesting and philosophical study.” (p. 5.)

As examples of generalising according to the natural system,
he says, no one who has studied this system “ is surprised at
hearing that the Graminee of tropical regions are as fitted for
food as those of European countries; or that the oak of the
Himalaya yields excellent timber; or that pines abound in tur-
pentine, and may be made to yield tar wherever they are found.
So the Rosacee afford us our best fruits; among the Papzlionacee
are found all the legumes used as food in different parts of the
world; and the Ladzat@ yield most of our odoriferous herbs, as
lavender, rosemary, thyme, sage, savory, marjoram, and mint.”
(p- 5.) Ina subsequent page, the author mentions an important
discovery which he made while generalising in this way ; viz. that
all the plants which yielded caoutchouc belonged to the milky-
juiced families of Cichoraceze, Lobelidcee, Apocynex, Ascle-
piadee, Euphorbzdcee, and Artocarpez, a tribe of Urticeze. (p. 9.)
It next struck Dr. Royle as singular that so many plants, which
silkworms prefer next to the mulberry, should be found in those
families which yield caoutchouc ; which ultimately led to the con-
clusion that all milky plants may be made to produce caout-
chouc, and that, without this ingredient, the silkworms cannot
produce silk.

These extracts are sufficient to show that this work may be
perused with instruction by the cultivator, no less than by the me-
dical man.

With respect to the main object of the work, the antiquity of
Hindoo medicine, it may be sufficient to state that Dr. Royle’s
researches confirm the theory, that, where civilisation generally
is of the greatest antiquity, there also the antiquity of all the
arts which constitute civilisation will be found the greatest.

Art. XII. Literary Notices.

Tue Suburban Gardener, and Villa Companion, will be completed
on July 1.,in one vol. 8vo, price 15s. Immediately after which will
be commenced The Suburban Cultivator, to appear monthly, in
one-shilling numbers, and to be completed in one volume, also
price 15s. Each work will be complete in itself; and sold
separately.

The Book of the Farm; being a systematic work on practical

General Notices. 299

agriculture, on an entirely new and original plan, by Henry
Stephens, editor of the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, Sc. ;
the drawings and specifications of the several ‘implements by
James Slight, curator of the Highland and Agricultural Society’s
Museum. From the practical knowledge, extensive observation,
and general science of Mr. Stephens, there can be little doubt
that the above work will be one of no ordinary interest.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

ArT. I. General Notices.

THE Slimy Grub, Blennocampa Selandria. (Vol. XIII. p. 485.) — Having
suffered extensively from this insect, I am induced to send you a receipt for
composing a mixture which I found effectually to destroy it,on upwards of 200
trees under my care, which were all more or less affected ; some of the trees
being literally covered with insects. Before giving the receipt, it may be useful
to mention that I find a decoction of artichokeleavesso useful for mixing with
other ingredients for the destruction of the insects, that I always keep some of
it in readiness for that purpose.

The receipt is as follows: — To thirty gallons of water add a peck of quick
lime: after standing a few hours, pour it gently off, to prevent any of the se-
diment mixing with the liquid (as that would give the trees an unsightly ap-
pearance : add 2 lb. soft soap, 1 Ib. sulphur (to be well mixed with the soap
before dissolving it), two gallons of the decoction of artichoke leaves, and one
gallon of tobacco liquor. After mixing the ingredients properly, apply it to the
trees with Read’s hydraulic syringe, or any other garden engine, in the pro-
portion of one third of the mixture to two thirds of pure water. The best
time to apply it is from three to seven o’clock p.M., after a fine dry day; or
between five and eight o’clock a. m.,no dew having fallen the previous evening.

From two to six washings will be found sufficient to clean the trees; and, if
the mixture be used on those not infected, it will be found a great means of
preventing them from becoming so.

To make the decoction of artichoke leaves, I take one quarter of a hundred
weight (28 lb.) of leaves, and boil them in twelve gallons of water for half
an hour, then strain it off, let it stand till cold, and barrel it, to be used as
wanted. — J. M. H.S. Shrewsburry, April 20. 1838.

Jauffret’’s new Manure. (p-,184.) — Since our remarks on this subject
were published, we have received an opinion of it from one of the most
scientific agriculturists in France; been made acquainted with all the parti-
culars of the secret ; conversed with M. Lozivy, the agent for granting licences
for La Manche; and seen a quantity of the manure prepared by him on Lord
Spencer’s estate at Durnsford Lodge, near Wandsworth; in short, we have
satisfied ourselves as to what the invention is, and what it is worth in this
country. The following is from our Paris correspondent :—

T have not yet decided upon the question of the engrais Jauffret, although I
have long been a subscriber. The following is, however, the opinion I have
formed of it: — This compost is not equal to farm-yard manure, particularly as
to duration; so that in the neighbourhood of large cities, or in countries where
an advanced state of cultivation furnishes the land with all the manure neces-
sary, this practice would not be useful, or, at least, only ina slight degree. But
in districts where agriculture is backward, where, for want of dung, only a half, a
third, or even a fifth, part of the manure is applied that the land requires, and
where there are immense tracts of heath and sandy plains, that is to say, land
covered with materials for the compost; in such districts, the practice of

300 | General Notices.

Jauffret is calculated, I think, to be of very great service. The characteristic
feature and principal merit of this invention is, to convert in a few weeks, by
means of a fermenting liquid, masses of these vegetable substances into real
manure, or, more properly speaking, into perfect vegetable mould, which may
be used immediately. It will come dear, I think, dearer than animal manure,
near large cities ; but probably less dear than the old composts, which required
to be turned three or four times, and to lie six months, ayear, or more; while in
this case the object is effected in nineteen ortwenty days. In France, where we
have still almost entire provinces covered with heath and rushes, the Jauftret
compost must be very useful. It will be useful also, I think, in the cantons,
where the vine is cultivated. In England, where agriculture is much more
advanced than in France, and the production of manure incomparably greater,
it would certainly be of much less importance, except, perhaps, for some par-
ticular localities. Being a subscriber, I have the pamphlet which describes the
composition of the compost. The receipt is so complicated as to be almost
ridiculous, although it has been much simplified in a second edition, and it will,
no doubt, be much more so in time. — V. Paris, April 6. 1838.

Jauffret’s Manure in England. — A gentleman of property, and a great me-
chanical inventor and promoter of agricultural improvement, has been at the
expense of taking out a patent for Jauffret’s manure in England. The spe-
cification is in the Repertory of Arts, No. 51., for March, 1838 ; and it is taken
out inthe name of A. B. F. Rosser, of New Boswell Court, London. M.
Lozivy informs us that the specification is a correct translation of that of the
French patent, of which we have no doubt, having compared it with the pam-
phlet alluded to by our correspondent.

The object of the inventoris stated to be, to reduce, not only “ broom, heather,
furze, rushes, and other vegetables, not hitherto used for making manure, as being
deemed too difficult of decomposition, but also vegetables and weeds, such, for
instance, as couch grass, which it has hitherto been considered dangerous to
introduce into manure, and the vegetating powers of which are by the invention
totally destroyed. The principal object effected by the invention is the pro-
duction of a rapid fermentation, the degree of which may be regulated nearly
at pleasure ; whereby the substances to be converted into manure are speedily
and uniformly decomposed.” The inventor next describes a liquid, which is
to be prepared beforehand, of water, unslacked lime, a little sal ammoniac, and
kitchen-water, or any sweepings, dead animals, spoiled provisions, and filth
from the dwelling-house. This water is to be allowed to ferment in a tank or
pit. This is the first process. The next is to procure fecal substances and
urine, particularly human ordure, chimney soot, powdered gypsum, unslacked
lime, wood-ashes, sea salt, and what the inventor calls leaven of manure, being
the last drainings from a dunghill already formed by the inventor’s method.
These articles being procured, and mixed together in certain proportions
(which we do not give, because we do not suppose there is one of our readers
who would adopt them), a quantity of the prepared liquid is to be poured over
them, and the whole allowed to ferment for some weeks in a pit or cask. A
piece of ground is now to be prepared by levelling and beating,so as to render
it impervious to water; and on this raised floor the heap of straw, heath, or
other rubbish which is to undergo fermentation, is to be placed. The materials
may be placed in layers, and thoroughly moistened and slimed with the liquid
and its sediment. The heap may be raised to the height of 7 ft., and then
thoroughly moistened and covered over with the muddy sediment of the liquid.
While the heap is making, it should be beaten or trodden down, soas tomake
the substances of which it is composed lie close and compact; and, when it is
finished, it should be beaten all round with the same view. The heap is now
to be covered all over with straw, branches, or herbage, so as to retain the heat
and exclude the rain, or the drought. At the end of forty-eight hours from
the completion of the heap, a fermentation of from 15° to 20° of heat by Réau-
mur’s scale (66° to 77° Fahr.) has been found to haye taken place; and on the
following day it has generally attained from 30° to 40° of Réaumur (99° to

General Notices. 301

122° Fahr.). On the third day, the top of the heap is to be opened to 6 in.
deep with a fork, and the sediment thrown on the top is to be turned over,
and another good drenching with the liquid is to be applied to the heap, which
is again to be immediately covered up. About the seventh day, holes about 6
in. distance from each other are to be made with a fork, to the depth of 3 ft.,
and another drenching is to be applied, the heap being afterwards covered up
again. About the ninth day, another drenching is to be applied, through new
and somewhat deeper holes, and the heap is to be again covered up. After
the lapse of from twelve to fifteen days from the making of the heap, the
manure will be fit to spread. The fermentation is stopped by an excessive
drenching, or by opening out the heap. If the materials of the heap are straw
only, the fermentation may be stopped at 55° of heat (15'6° Fahr.) ; otherwise
it may be allowed to proceed to 75° Réaum. (200° Fahr.). (Rep. of Art.,
March, 1838, p. 172.)

~ In order to give this process a fair chance of being introduced into England,
M. Lozivy, one of the agents for the patentees in France, was invited to Lon-
don, in order to prepare a heap of materials in the Jauffret manner, as an ex-
emplification of Rosser’s patent. He came in March, 1838, and prepared a
heap of the new manure on the Earl of Spencer’s estate at Durnsford Lodge,
near Wandsworth, in Surrey, the residence of Mr. Paterson, the agent to
Lord Spencer. When the heap was duly fermented, and fit to spread, M.
Lozivy invited a number of persons to inspect it, on April 16., among whom
we were included. It was formed on the south-east side of a field barn, on a
raised platform of clay, 10 ft. or 12 ft. in diameter, and covered with a very
thick coating of straw. The outer covering of straw was removed, and the
heap turned over, in the presence of the company; when the materials, which
had been chiefly straw, were found to be thoroughly rotted, black, and moist :
and, taken altogether, in a very fit state for using as manure. On examining
them closely, many small branches of heath and furze were found, the leaves
and the herbaceous parts of which were decomposed, and the bark of the
woody part partially so. On the whole, it appeared to us that every thing that
was proposed to be done was accomplished. It had required a much longer
time than usual; because, owing to the extreme coldness of the weather, the
heap could not for several weeks, be brought to a sufficient temperature to
induce fermentation. |

The impression on our mind was, that nothing more was done by this pro-
cess than what may be done in any farm-yard with similar materials, moistened
with the drainings of the yard, and similarly heaped up and covered. All the
numerous ingredients in Jauffret’s composition would, we believe, have no
more effect than clear water, without the assistance of animal matter ; and, there-
fore, if we were going to ferment straw, or other vegetable matters, without the
aid of a farm-yard, we should collect the dung and urine of all sorts of animals,
and, simply throwing them into a tank or cask of water, allow them to ferment
there; and, as soon as the fermentation took place, we would water the heap of
materials, and cover it up. Of course, it would be of no use to attempt this
except in mild weather; for even urine will not ferment in winter. We con-
sider the lime, the gypsum, the sal ammoniac, the soot, the wood-ashes, the
sea salt and the refined saltpetre, as likely to have no effect whatever in
aiding the fermentation, though they would add to the value of the heap
as manure.

All the good, therefore, which we consider may be drawn from a know-
ledge of Jauffret’s process in England, by gardeners or farmers, is the con-,
firmation of what they already know, though sometimes, perhaps, neglect
to put in practice; viz. that the fermentation of litter may be greatly pro-
moted by watering it with the liquid which drains away from it, and by
covering it closely with thatch, straw, mats, turfs, faggots, branches, or some
other material which will exclude rain and drought. Farther, that the urme
of horses, and the urine and feecal matters of the human species, promote
fermentation in vegetable matters much more powerfully than those of cows,

302 General Notices.

sheep, swine, or poultry; and, consequently, that the mixing together of the
manures made by different animals will generally be found to increase fer-
mentation.

Finally, if,in any part of Great Britain, there should be a quantity of
such materials as, in France, would be made into manure by Jauftret’s pro-
cess, the shortest and most economical way would be to mix them with
horse-dung, as practised in forming meadow-bank middens. In this way,
one load of horse-dung might be made to ferment hundreds of loads of
other fermentable matter.

Joyce’s new Mode of Heating. —When we noticed Mr. Joyce’s stove in our
January No., p. 57., the nature of the fuel was an entire secret. It since turns
out to be nothing more than charcoal prepared in a particular manner, which,
though it deprives it of its smell, and, perhaps, diminishes in some degree its
deleterious properties, yet leaves it of the same nature as it was before, though
not so perceptibly dangerous, from its want of any noxious effluvium. Mr.
Joyce’s stove, therefore, has entirely failed in realising all the high expect-
ations that were formed of it, and cannot be recommended, either for plant-
houses or human habitations. The manner in which the charcoal is deprived
of its smell is said by some to be by boiling it in any alkali, such as lime-water ;
and this may afford a useful hint to gardeners, where they are under the
necessity of using a charcoal stove in fruit-rooms or plant-houses, on extras
ordinary occasions.

Dr. Arnott’s Stove.— Our opinion of this stove, as expressed p.154., remains
unchanged ; and we still believe it to be the very best of all stoves for an ill-
built cottage, in which the windows and doors are so badly fitted as to admit
abundance of air. For the rooms of well-built houses, however, where the
windows and doors fit tightly, and where this stove is substituted for an open
fireplace, and no air allowed to pass up through the chimney, except what passes
through the stove, a distinct system of ventilation will require to be intro-=
duced, to prevent any unpleasant feeling beg experienced. Wedoubt very much
if such a system is practicable on a small scale, and therefore question whether
Dr. Arnott’s stove will ever become a substitute for open fireplaces in sitting-
rooms of ordinary dimensions, as now constructed. That it is the best and
most economical stove for halls, staircases, and rooms, where there is an open
fireplace and a fire kept burning, or, in short, wherever there is an efficient
means of ventilation, we have no manner of doubt. Its excellence consists in
the small proportion of the heat produced which is allowed to escape up the
chimney, and in never raising the outer temperature of the stove above that of
boiling water. How these two grand objects are effected will be understood
by the following diagram. 41

“ The outline a 6 dc ( fig. 41.) represents
a box formed of sheet iron, and divided by
the partition g / into two chambers, commu-
nicating freely at the top and bottom. The
letter e marks the fire-box or furnace, formed
of iron, lined with fire brick, and resting on
a close ash-pit, of which 4 marks the door,
and near which door there is a valved open-
ing, by which air enters, to feed the fire
when the door is shut; 7 marks the door of
the stove, by which fuel is introduced; ¢ is
the chimney flue. While the stove door and
the ash-pit door are open, a fire may be
lighted, and will burn in the fire box just as
in a common grate, and the smoke will rise
and pass away by the chimney, mixed with
much colder air, rushing in by the stove
‘door ; but, if the stove door and ash-pit door
be then closed, and only as much air is
admitted by the yalved opening in the ash-

A
aw

W
MA

pS =
“ite

Obituary. 303

pit as will just feed the combustion, only a small corresponding quantity
of air can pass away by the chimney, and the whole box will soon be
full of the hot air or smoke from the fire circulating in it, and rendering
it every where of as uniform temperature as if it were full of hot water.”

The above diagram does not give an accurate idea of Dr. Arnott’s stove, as
commonly manufactured and sold in the shops; but it illustrates the principle.
In those sold in the shops, the exterior casing bears a much smaller proportion
to the fuel chamber ; nevertheless, by’ the admission of a very small quantity
of air to the fire (often not more than what will pass through a goosequill), the
heat produced is regulated to the greatest nicety, and the outer casing of the
stove never rises to 200°. Much has been said against Dr. Arnott’s stove in
the Mechanic’s Magazine, and the Monthly Chronicle (for May), as not being
original; but this is a question altogether apart from its utility. Original in-
ventions are very seldom practical ones at the first.

We consider it right to apprise our readers that a stove or fireplace is
expected soon to be made public, which, it is said, will warm as economi-
cally as Dr. Arnott’s, and ventilate, at the same time, as effectually as an
open fireplace. The inventor is Julius Jeffreys, Esq., the inventor of the
respirator, whose opinions on the important subject of ventilation will be
found in the Architectural Magazine for May. How far he may be able to
realise what is promised we cannot yet say; but we shall not fail to give our
readers the earliest information we are able to obtain on the subject. — Cond.

Art. II. Obdztuary.

THomMAs ANDREW KNIGHT, Esq. — The public has sustained an irre-
trievable loss in the death of Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq., F.R.S., of Dow-
ton Castle, in Herefordshire, the President of the Horticultural Society of
London. A correspondent of the Atheneum, with the signature of J. L.
(evidently Dr. Lindley, who is understood to write the botanical and hor-
ticultural articles for that journal), has sent the following biographical notice,
written with just and excellent feeling, which we copy from the Atheneum of
May19., though, at this late period of the month, we have not time previously
to ask the editor’s permission for so doing : —

“ Mr. Knight was born at Wormsley Grange, near Hereford, on the 10th of
October, 1758. He was the youngest son of the Rev. Thomas Knight, a cler-
gyman of the Church of England, whose father hadamassed a large fortune as
an iron-master, at the time when iron-works were first established at Cole-
brook Dale. When Mr. Knight was three years old, he lost his father; and
his education was, in consequence, so much neglected, that at the age of nine
years he was unable to write, and scarcely able to read. He was then sent to
school at Ludlow, whence he was removed to Chiswick, and afterwards entered
at Baliol College, Oxford. It was in the idle days of his childhood, when he
could derive no assistance from books, that his active mind was first directed
to the contemplation of the phenomena of vegetable life; and he then acquired
that fixed habit of thinking and judging for himself, which laid the foundation
of his reputation as an original observer and experimentalist. He used to
relate an anecdote of his childhood, which marks the strong original tendency
of his mind to observation andreflection. Seeing the gardener one day plant-
ing beans in the ground, he asked him why he buried those bits of wood; being
told that they would grow into bean plants, and bear other beans, he watched
the event, and, finding that it had happened as the gardener had foretold, he
determined to plant his pocket-knife, in the expectation of its also growing and
bearing other knives. When he saw that this did not take place, he set him-
self to consider the cause of the difference in the two cases, and thus was led
to occupy his earliest thoughts with those attempts at tracing the vital phe-
nomena of plants to their causes, upon which he eventually constructed so
brilliant a reputation.

304 Obituary.

“It was about the year 1795 that Mr. Knight began to be publicly known
as a vegetable physiologist. In that year he laid before the Royal Society his
celebrated paper upon the inheritance of disease among fruit trees, and the pro-
pagation of debility by grafting. This was succeeded by accounts of expe-
rimental researches into vegetable fecundation, the ascent and descent of sap
in trees, the phenomena of germination, the influence of light upon leaves, and
a great variety of similar subjects. In all these researches the originality of
the experiments was very remarkable, and the care with which the results were .
given was so great, that the most captious of subsequent writers have admitted
the accuracy of the facts produced by Mr. Knight, however much they may
have differed from him in the conclusions which they draw from them.

“ The great object which Mr. Knight set beforehimself, and which he pursued
through his long life with undeviating steadiness of purpose, was utility. Mere
curious speculations seem to have engaged his attention but little; it was only
when facts had some great practical bearing that he applied himself seriously
to investigate the phenomena connected with them. For this reason, to
improve the races of domesticated plants, to establish important points of cul-
tivation upon sound physiological reasoning, to increase the amount of food
which may be procured froma given space of land (all of them subjects closely
connected with the welfare of his country), are more especially the topics of the
numerous papers communicated by him to various societies, especially the
horticultural, in the chair of which he succeeded his friend Sir Joseph Banks.
Whoever calls to mind what gardens were only twenty years ago, and what
they now are, must be sensible of the extraordinary improvement which has
taken place in the art of horticulture during that period. This change is
unquestionably traceable, in a more evident manner, to the practice and writ-
ings of Mr. Knight than to all other causes combined. Alterations first
suggested by himself, or by the principles which he explained in a popular
manner, small at first, increasing by degrees, have insensibly led, in the art
of gardening, to the most extensive improvements, the real origin of which
has already, as always happens in such cases, been forgotten, except by those
who are familiar with the career of Mr. Knight, and who know that it is
to him that they are owing. Of domesticated fruits, or culinary vegetables,
there is not a race that has not been ameliorated under his direction, or
immediate and personal superintendence ; and if, henceforward, the English
yeoman can command the garden luxuries that were once confined to the
great and wealthy, it is to Mr. Knight, far more than to any other person, —
that the gratitude of the country is due.

“ The feelings thus evinced in the tendency of his scientific pursuits were
extended to the offices of private life. Never was there a man possessed of
greater kindness and benevolence, and whose loss has been more severely felt,
not only by his immediate family, but by his numerous tenantry and dependants. —
And yet, notwithstanding the tenderness of his affection for those around him,
when it pleased heaven to visit him, some years since, with the heaviest
calamity that could befal a father, in the sudden death of an only and much
beloved son, Mr. Knight’s philosophy was fully equal to sustain him in his
trial.

“‘ Mr. Knight’s political opinions were as free from prejudices as his scientific
views: his whole heart was with the liberal party, of which he was all his life
a strenuous supporter.

“Tt is no exaggeration to add that, great as is the loss sustained by his
country and his friends, it will be equally difficult to fill his vacancy in science.
No living man now before the world can be said to rank with him in that par-
ticular branch of science te which his life was devoted.

“Mr. Knight died in London, at the house of Mrs. Walpole, one of his
daughters, after a short illness, on the 11th of May, in the eightieth year of
his age. —J. L.”” (Atheneum, May 19.)

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
JULY, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. Descriptive Notice of the Villa of Mrs. Lawrence, at Drayton
Green. From the ‘ Suburban Gardener.”

Tue object of the Suburban Gardener being to teach something
of gardening to those who have not been regularly brought up
to the profession, there are, probably, few professional men (and
such, we suppose, are most of the readers of the Gardener’s
Magazine) who will think of perusing it. On this account, we
gave, in a former Number (p. 220.), a descriptive notice of
Hendon Rectory; and we now present a similar account of
what we consider to be the very first villa of its class in the
neighbourhood of London. Having done this, we do not intend
to trouble our readers with any further extracts from the
Suburban Gardener, but we leave that book to find its way in
the world, feeling confident that it will extend the comforts and
enjoyments of gardening more effectually than any other work
that we have hitherto produced. |

The instruction which the young gardener may derive from
the article on Hendon Rectory and this article is of two kinds :
1. the occasional illustration of a principle, such as the advan-
tage and disadvantage of different slopes of ground for display-
ing flower-beds, as explained in the fifth and sixth pages of the
present Article; and, 2., the exemplification of other principles
by practice. In the case of Hendon Rectory, the gardenesque
manner of culture is illustrated, and its practice exhibited ; and,
in the case of the villa about to be described, the advantages of
' grouping are set forth in a more striking point of view, than they
have hitherto been in any garden, or book of gardening, with
which we are acquainted.

The young gardener may also learn from this article, and the
one on Hendon Rectory, how little of the real merit of a place
depends on its extent, the outline of the ground, the character
of the surface, or even the disposition of the house and the
domestic offices. Neither Hendon Rectory, nor the Lawren-
cian Villa, possesses any advantages in these respects : but skill,

Vou. XIV. — No. 100. x

306 Villa of Mrs. Lawrence,

taste, and money, and, above all, taste, will effect wonders in any
situation, however unfavourable; and it is to the taste of the
proprietors of Hendon Rectory and Drayton Villa, and their
skill in carrying that taste into execution, much more than to
their wealth, that we are indebted for two villas altogether
unique — unique in the manner in which they are laid out, and
unique in the kinds of plants cultivated.

We regret that, in the case of Mrs. Lawrence’s villa, we could
not spare room for the list of plants which are there cultivated,
as it consists of a selection of those species and varieties which
are decidedly the most rare and beautiful.

Tue Lawrencian Villa, Drayton Green. (figs. 42. to 62.).—
This villa, of which fg. 42. is the ground plan, is unquestion-

a, Grounds of an adjoining villa.

b 6, Grass fields, occupied by a farmer.

c, Grass field, belonging to Colonel
Sir James Limond, separated
from the lawn by asunk wall and
ditch, surmounted by a slight
fence formed of four horizontal
rods of iron wire.

d d, Village lane, leading on the right
to the London road, and on the
left to Perrivale, Greenford, and
Harrow.

e, Entrance to the house under a
covered way ; at the end of which,
on each side of the hall door, is a
niche, with a statue.

jf, Entrance lobby.

g, Hall and staircase.

h, Drawingroom, opening under a
veranda to the lawn.

i, Dining-room, opening into the
garden walk.

k, Mrs. Lawrence’s boudoir.

1, Breakfast-room, one of the windows
opening to the front garden, which
is ornamented with a border, and
beds of low-growing peat-earth
shrubs, intermixed with spring-
flowering bulbs and _ standard

roses.

m, Store closet under the staircase.

n, French wine cellar, entered through
the ale and spirit cellar; from
which there are stairs leading v, Bin for refuse which cannot be
to the wine-cellar below. burned or turned into manure.

o, Kitchen. _p, Butler’s pantry. §_w, Coal-house.

q, Back kitchen, serving also as a «2, Lumber-house for bottles, hampers,

scullery to the dairy. &e.
r, Dairy. y, Knife-house; adjoining which is a
s, Housekeeper’s room. privy for the family.
t, Dust-bin. z, Wood-house, adjoining which is a

u, Cinder-bin. privy for the servants.

at Drayton Green.

=FaE

Ue silt Es

2 vane
cy

|
o---

De OS Se

= eae
tee
+
oy

ter en,
Sli oP)
fe ie

TT Eos
Ln
!

$-———— =~ -----_ 3}

ass

308 Villa of Mrs. Lawrence,

ably the most remarkable of its size in the neighbourhood of
London, on account of the great variety and beauty which
have been created in it, under the direction of Mrs. Lawrence,
F.H.S., the lady of the celebrated surgeon of that name. The
straggling little village of Drayton Green lies about seven
miles to the west of London, at a short distance from the road
to Oxford. The surrounding country is flat, or nearly so; and
it is principally under pasture, in very irregular enclosures, with
hedges, also very irregular in regard to height and breadth, and
abounding, in most cases, with English elms, oaks, and limes.
The soil is a thin loam on gravel, and the country generally is
considered remarkably healthy, and agreeably picturesque.

The Lawrencian Villa may be said to occupy in all about
twenty-eight acres. ‘The house, stable offices, and decorated
grounds stand on about two acres; and at the distance of about
two or three hundred yards, across the road, are the kitchen-
garden, poultry-houses, and piggeries, occupying nearly two
acres; and two pasture fields, containing twenty-four acres.

The house and the ornamented grounds are shown in the plan
fig. 42. ‘The surface is even, and has the disadvantage of rising
somewhat from the house to the further extremity of the lawn.
It is bounded on the south by another villa of the same kind (a) ;
on the north, by grass fields (6); and, on the east, by Sir James
Limond’s grass field already mentioned (c).

The disadvantage of the ground sloping to the house is
counteracted in a very efficient manner, by lowering the walk
that crosses immediately in front of the house, and sloping the
ground from the drawingroom veranda to that walk; beyond
which the lawn rises gently and gradually, till, at the cross walk
at the farther extremity, it is probably 6 ft. higher than the level
of the drawingroom floor. ‘Though, when the lawn rises in this
manner from the house, it detracts from the expression of dig-
nity, considering the villa as a whole, yet, viewing the lawn as
an arena for the display of plants, statues, and other interesting
objects, from the windows of the drawingroom, it has an ad-
vantage in that point of view over a falling surface. If we imagine
for a moment that this lawn, instead of sloping towards the
house, as it does, at the rate of 1 ft. in 50 ft., sloped from it at
the same rate, we shall find, on reflection, that it would appear
less in extent, and that the distant objects would be less distinctly
seen: this may be rendered palpable on paper by lines, thus :—
In the diagram jig. 43., the line a e represents a level surface;
and the lines a d, ac, ab, represent ground falling in slopes at
different angles. ‘The lines af, ag, and ah, in like manner,
represent ground rising at different angles. The point & repre-
sents the situation of the human eye, being 5 ft. higher than the
point a; and the lines & 0, ke, kd, &c., represent the angle at

at Drayton Green. 309

which the most distant part of the ground is seen by the eye at
k. Now, the larger the angle at which this distant point of the
ground is seen by the spectator at £, the more distinctly will he
discern objects there; and, as these different angles are repre-
| sented by the sines to each (7 2),
it follows that, in rising ground,
the most favourable slope for
seeing objects from a fixed point
is that represented by the line
a f, or some slope near to that
line; say a slope forming an angle
between 20° and 30° with the
horizon. In the case of falling
ground, it will be observed that
the most favourable slope lies be-
tween the same angles ; though in
falling ground the objects are not
nearly so advantageously seen as
in rising ground. A level sur-
face, it will be observed, possesses
exactly the same advantages, in
point of seeing objects placed on
it, as a surface rising at an angle
of between 20° and 30°. Hence,
for the display of flower-beds, a
lawn which has a level surface,
or one which rises at any angle
under 30°, is much better adapted, than one which slopes from
the eye at any angle, however small.

The decorated ground in the Lawrencian Villa is remarkable
for the very great variety which it contains ina very limited space ;
and the secret of producing this variety consists in introducing
numerous small groups of trees and shrubs, sometimes combined
with flowers or climbers, at other times with rockwork, and with
statues, fountains, basketwork, and so on. ‘The trees and shrubs
are of good kinds, though not remarkable in this respect, having
been in part planted before the place was taken possession of by
Mrs. Lawrence; but the flowering shrubs, including rhododen-
drons, azaleas, roses, &c., and the herbaceous flowers, are of the
most rare and beautiful kinds. The collection of green-house
and hot-house plants may be characterised as among the most
select and valuable in the neighbourhood of London.

The numerous prizes which Mrs. Lawrence has received, for
some years past, from the Horticultural Society of London, evince
the excellence of the articles which she exhibits at their meet-
ings. The first prize which Mrs. Lawrence received from the
Horticultural Society was the silver medal for plants sent to the

x 3

310 Villa of Mrs. Lawrence,

exhibition at the Chiswick Garden in May, 1833; and the last,
previously to the moment at which we now write, the silver
Knightian medal, for a collection of plants exhibited in Regent
Street, May 1. 1838; making in all 53 medals. (See Gard.
Mag., art. “ Horticultural Society and Garden,” from 1833 to
the present time.) As a general summary of the flora of the
Lawrencian Villa, we may mention that there were, in April,
1838, exclusive of what were killed down by the frost of the
preceding January, 212 species and varieties of hardy and half-
hardy ornamental trees and shrubs; 130 species and varieties of
hardy fruit trees; 600 species and varieties of hardy herbaceous
plants; 30 species and varieties of British and American ferns,
planted in the rockwork; 140 species of alpines, planted in
the rockwork; 34 species of hardy aquatics, planted in the
basins ; 200 varieties of heartsease; 500 varieties of garden roses,
creepers and standards; 12 varieties of ivy; 40 species and
varieties of American plants; 9 species and varieties of hardy
ligneous climbers; 140 species and varieties of florist’s pelar-
goniums; 172 genera and 992 species and varieties of Botany
Bay, China, and Cape shrubs ; 134 genera and 340 species and
varieties of hot-house plants; and 57 genera, and 227 species
and varieties of stove Orchideze. ‘These numbers are taken from
a manuscript catalogue, kindly lent to us by Mrs. Lawrence.

Next to the grouping on the lawn, and the select collection in
the green-houses and stoves, the points worthy of imitation
in Mrs. Lawrence’s management are, the high order and
keeping which pervade every part of her residence, from the
most obscure recesses of the offices, to the most brilliant scenes
on the lawn. ‘This is effected, also, by a smaller number of
gardeners than might be expected: the number kept in the
summer time being six, with one or two women for collecting
insects and dead leaves, and during winter three. It is only
farther necessary to add, that all the different scenes in these
gardens, all the beds of flowers, pieces of rockwork, &c.,
as well as the green-houses and hot-houses, were designed
by Mrs. Lawrence herself, and executed under her direc-
tion.

The dwelling-house of this villa has been much enlarged
and added to at different times, in consequence of which there
is a want of regularity and symmetry in the arrangement, and
of proportion in the dimensions of the different apartments, which
is unavoidable in such cases. It is often, however, useful, to give
the plan of such houses; because it shows how additions may be
made according to the wants of the occupier. ‘These additions
show in a more forcible manner than a regular or symmetrical
ground plan, the accommodations which cannot be dispensed
with, as well as what may be considered as the minimum extent

at Drayton Green. 311
of these accommodations. In a regular plan, an apartment is
sometimes added to complete the regularity of the figure; and
the size of this apartment, as well as of that of some of the
closets, &c., and some of the outbuildings, is often larger than
there is any occasion fer, and sometimes smaller than it ought to
be, for the same reason. In the case of a house like the present,
consisting originally of five rooms and a kitchen on the ground
floor, being rendered, by additions, fit for the occupation of
a family enjoying every comfort and luxury, we discover not
only all the necessary supplementary rooms and offices, but
the smallest size of each that will answer the end in view.
We have not, in this dwelling, either a laundry or a brew-
house, because washing and brewing are not done at home;
nor a large library or wine-cellar, because, Mr. Lawrence resid-
ing chiefly in London, his principal stock of books and wines
is kept there. We have, however, an ample pantry and dairy,
and all the smaller outdoor offices which are required in the
largest mansion. Baths and water-closets are not shown, be-
cause they are on the bed-room floor ; and there is also a bath-
house in the garden.

Entering the lawn from the drawingroom (jh), we find a gentle
descent from the veranda to the walk. ‘Turning to the right, at

the angle at 1, we observe the foliated vase
. fig. 44., the base of which is concealed
by a plant of tree ivy; proceeding onwards
towards 2 and 4, we pass the pedestals and
vases figs. 45. and 46. We are now at
a sufficient distance from the garden front
of the house, to see it to advantage by
turning round; and, if we step on the
lawn to the point 4, we shall find the view
fig. 47., to the left of which will be observed
Gera the ivy vase, and a basket containing a pyra-
We mid of roses; and to the right an elevated
rustic basket of pelargoniums. ‘The large window on the left
is that of the dining-room.

Looking from 1, 2, and 3, across the lawn, the eye observes
an intricate maze of agreeable and beautiful objects, but suffi-
ciently distant not to create the idea of being crowded or con-
fused; the reason of which is, that there is always an ample
surface of naked lawn in the foreground, or middle distance, to
contrast with the ornamental groups, and to throw them suffi-
ciently far from the eye.

The margin of plantation on the right is composed partly of
evergreen trees and shrubs, and partly of deciduous flowering
kinds. ‘The groups on the left hand are, in part, of more rare

sorts, and contain a great many fine hybrid rhododendrons and
x 4

112 Villa of Mrs. Lawrence,

lan
24
[4 0
8 Ae
\ AEA
VAN ATS

(
ut

azaleas. All these plantations and groups are treated in the
picturesque manner; there being scarcely anything in these
grounds, except the single plants, such as the standard roses,
and some rhododendrons and other shrubs, which can be con-
sidered as treated in the gardenesque style of culture.

47 it 7
A} =i
= = = ——
—————————————————
ss = === Me
Fam Ua Min, LMS OUT HA
ac rr Allin
6 ‘en ST
aE | SS) | ey"
Ass i <r
> “lt f uh a
& : ] f AN
© ee = = = | cm
Sh iuiats Re < a: q

At 5, there is a fine specimen of double-blossomed furze, and
two splendid vases on elevated pedestals; both combining to

at Drayton Green. 313

form an interesting termination to the comparatively straight
walk from the house to this point. One of these vases at 6, when
the spectator is at a distance, appears to him to be the terminating
point, while that at 5 comes into his view afterwards. The walk
from 5 to 7 is several feet higher than the floor of the veranda
in the front of the drawingroom; and hence the views towards
the house, being along a descent, are less interesting than, from
the number of objects on the lawn, they otherwise would be.
The view into the paddock, to the right, affords an agreeable
relief from the excess of beauty and variety on the lawn, as it
consists of a plain grass field, grazed by some fine Alderney
cows, and planted with two or three scattered elms, oaks, and —
aspens and other poplars. :

The next scene of interest is the Italian walk, arrived at the
point 8, in which, and looking back towards the paddock, we

48 m6

have, as a termination to one end of that walk, the rustic arch
and vase jig. 438.

From the point 9, we have the view of the Italian walk jig.
49., with a span-roofed green-house as the termination at the
farther end, and an elegant fountain on the right hand. The
border on the left is planted with the most choice herbaceous
flowers, interspersed with standard roses at regular distances ;
and the wall is devoted in part to the finer fruits, but principally
to climbing roses, and other climbing or twining shrubs of fra-
grance or beauty. At the point 10, there is a rustic archway of
rockwork on the right, from which an interesting view across
the lawn is obtained. At the point 11, there is a walk across
the border to the bath-house, adjoining which is a camellia-house
(12); and beyond that two long sheds (13, 14), for tools, pots,

3 14

Villa of Mrs. Lawrence,

&c., with potting benches, and other places for garden materials
and operations, and for the boilers to heat the bath, the camellia-
house, &c. In the camellia-house there are sixty-seven of the
finest species and varieties that can be procured.

At the point 15, we are immediately in front of the fountain

Jig. 50., supplied
from a cistern which
forms a small tower
on the top of the
tool-house ; and be-
yond that is a walk
to the stone cistern
at 16, which supplies
water for watering
the garden. ‘The wa-
ter is raised to these
cisterns by a forcing
pump in the stable-
yard.

ANNAN

\ a)
ONS IH | [I

Farther on in the Italian walk, at 17, we have the front view
of the span-roofed green-house jig. 51.; and a little to the
left, at 18, the view of the French parterre jig. 52.

at Drayton Green. 315

a “&
Saas
Te a

she

Proceeding towards the house, a view of a handsome weep-
ing ash (20) is obtained from the point 19; and, at the farther
extremity of the walk, the vases placed at 1, 2, 3 on the plan
have an excellent effect, backed by the marginal plantation of
evergreens. Leaving the walk at 19, and passing the weepin
ash at 20, if we advance on the lawn to 21, and look towards the
south, we have the pollard vista fg. 53.; and, changing the

position to 22, we have the view of the rockwork, statue of
Fame, &c., shown in fig. 54.

316 Villa of Mrs. Lawrence,

On the right and left of 23 are two groups of rockwork,
with concealed springs, which drop from rock to rock,
and from stone to stone, and ao, &
form curious little moist ;
places for aquatic plants.
Advancing to 24, and look-
ing northwards, we have the
statue of Mercury in the fore-
ground, and behind it the
camellia-house, the wall on
each side of which is height-
ened with trelliswork for
creepers, as shown in jig.
55.

At 25, we have the view ©
of the fountain and arch -%
behind, shown in fg. 56. _
In the basin are nympheeas ~
and other aquatics; and on
one side is a Napoleon wil-
low.

_ At 26, we have the view of the rustic arch and Cupid, shown
in fig. 57.; and, at 27, the tent seen in jig. 56. is frequently
pitched in the summer time, which gives the idea of the warm
season, and of the enjoyment of coolness and refreshing breezes
in the midst of intense sunshine.

Wy:
\

At 28, there is a bed of Rosa indica, in the centre of which is
a large plant of Yéiccw gloridsa; and, proceeding across the

Pr es

at Drayton Green. 317

Cee
; ; ill ij Emel
ial

bill?

lawn to 29, we have the view je. 59.; and, at 30, we have the
fountain, surrounded by baskets of flowers, with the two garden
nymphs jig. 62.

,
Se ha !

\ as ( : Wie Hf) nf Lo a
HEL eS TINK /
Wildl f if E

w
\ ) \
\\ Wer NY
S A (ly bs fs

IGN WY VL) ENN
ae Vi
\ i) ihe A i

)
\)

D PN =
e See Law = ee
tS + 2 eps s 20S a
DAG lei pe SOHO S

318 Villa of Mrs. Lawrence,

(PrReEes

aS \

= od

(ids

We shall now suppose that the spectator walks across the
lawn, and, passing the span-roofed green-house, enters the
court of offices by the door
at 30. In this court which
forms a part of fig. 42., and
which we here repeat (jg.
58.), he finds, —

31, A large pit for plants.

“32, A small pit.

33, Dung-pit for the stable.

34, Rubbish-pit, and rot-heap for
the garden.

35, Pit for heaths.

36, Green-house.

37, Dry stove.

38, Shed for flower-pots.

39, Rubbish-shed.

40, Four-stalied stable, with hay-
bin at the farther end.

41, Coach-houses, harness-room,
and sleeping-room for coachman.

42, Place for plants in pots that
have done flowering.

43, Carriage entrance from lane.

The kitchen-garden, the
gardener’s house, the stove,
and the poultry-houses, grass
fields, and cow-shed, are situ-
ated on the other side of the
lane, and at the distance of
100 yards from it. These

at Drayton Green. 319

are shown in the plan fg. 61., which is accompanied by an
explanation of the references.

Remarks. This villa may be considered as a model of its
particular kind; and, though it may not be in the power of many
to imitate it in every thing, yet the humblest and most economical
possessor of a villa residence of two acres may take a lesson
from Mrs. Lawrence’s taste, as displayed in the manner in which
the trees and shrubs are grouped on the lawn. very one can-
not have so many fountains, or form rockwork of spars, fossil
organic remains, and other geological specimens brought from
distant parts of the country; but every one may sink in the

ground a few small wooden cisterns lined with lead, and
supply them with water by hand, as it evaporates in the
summer season. Some of these may serve as brilliant spots
to attract the eye, and others as habitats for aquatic plants

320 Villa of Mrs. Lawrence,

ascess86€8 28

SEB OB Sw we &

Bo 6 9

¥
See? al
‘ Gl

Co BoeBo B
Pew 2b 2 © @

mow 5 #2

Fein § 0 jo 200 HU 00 fe

a, Entrance gates.
b, Entrance to the gardener’s house, the elevation of which is shown in

fig. 60.
C Entrance to the cow-field, in which the cow-shed is placed.
d, Kitchen.
e, Wash-house, or back kitchen.
f, Gardener’s sitting-room.
g, Apartment divided into two bedrooms.

at Drayton Green. S208

h, Stove, heated by hot water, the side elevation of which is seen in the view
of the gardener’s house, fig. 60.

t, Orchidaceous house, with miniature rockworks and artificial hillocks, for
terrestrial Orchideze; and small basins and fountains, formed of shellwork,
for aquatics.

7, Beds of reserve flowers. k, Cold-pit.

/, Span-roofed green-house.

m m, Children’s gardens.

n, Situation for a hot-bed, surrounded by a privet hedge, 18 in. high.

o, Compost and frame ground.

p, Two pigsties.

_q Poultry-house, with pigeon-house over. This house has a span roof, with
a gable end over the door; and the triangular part of the gable end has 4
rows of holes for the pigeons, the rows having narrow shelves in front fo.
the pigeons to rest on, and an enclosed space behind, 3 ft. in depth, for the

- nests. “

r, Two other pigsties. s, Rabbit-house,

t, Tool-house, in which, also, the ducks are kept.

a, Frame-ground.

v, Asparagus-beds.

w, Circle of grass where a tent may be fixed, for eating fruit in during the
summer season.

x x, Open drains, the soil of the garden being a retentive clay.

y, Pond. z, Fruit trees and fruit shrubs,

Vor. XIV. — No. 100, Y

522 Benefits which Gardens

The margins of basins of this sort can be effectually dis-
guised with rockwork, and this can be procured from the
nearest brick-field, stone-quarry, or, perhaps, from old houses.
which are taking ‘down, chalk-pits, ferruginous gravel-pits, &c.
If suitable vitrified bricks cannot be procured, common bricks
may be joined together, in masses of any size and shape, by
cement; and there is no reason why blocks so formed, or any
other materials to be substituted for rockwork, should not re-
ceive weather stains artificially, no less than the walls of a house,
where the object is to imitate an ancient building. As to the
wooden cisterns, they will last long enough: and we know, from
experience, that it is cheaper, in the end, to form such cisterns of
wood, lined with lead, than to build cisterns of brickwork and
cement; for, unless these are of considerable size, the cost is as
great as where lead is employed ; and they are much more apt
to leak, and receive injury from frost.

It is worthy of remark, that a good deal of the interest
attached to the groups on the lawn of the Lawrencian Villa de-
pends on the plants which are planted in the rockwork. Now,
though every one cannot procure American ferns, and other
plants of such rarity and beauty as are there displayed, yet
there are hundreds of alpines, and many British ferns, which may
be easily procured from botanic gardens, or by one botanist from
another; and, even if no perennials could be obtained suitable
for rockwork, there are the Californian annuals, which alone are
sufficient to clothe erections of this kind with great beauty and
variety of colouring.

With regard to the statues, vases, &c., though some of these,
at Drayton Green, are of bronze, marble, or stone, and have
cost considerable sums, yet others of composition, equal in
point of taste, though far inferior in pecuniary value, may readily
be procured, at a moderate cost, of Austin’s artificial hae or
of sanidhemne a

We are aware that there are many persons, of a aaa and
severe taste, who will think that the Lawrencian Villa is too highly
ornamented with statues and sculptures; but allowance must be
made for individual taste, for devotion to the subject, and for the
limited extent of the place. Were Mrs. Lawrence in possession
of a villa of 100 acres, there can be no doubt that she would
display on her lawn a taste as appropriate to a residence of
that extent, as the taste she has displayed at Drayton Green is
suitable for that place.

Art. II. On the Benefits which Gardens derive from Woodpeckers.
By PuHILopicus. ,

I prEesenT myself, “ by these presents,” as an advocate in
behalf of a beautiful and useful, but an often persecuted, family

derive from Woodpeckers. 323

of the lower creation. Your readers are all more or less natu-
ralists: their business compels them to study and observe the
phenomena of vegetation; and, in taking care of their plants,
they become intimately acquainted with the economy of many
insects. Some of the insect tribes are favourable to the horti-
culturist; such as the different species of the coccinella, or
lady-bird, which live on the eggs and young, and even on the
full grown aphides, or green fly ; thereby doing essential service
in checking the increase of those pernicious insects. The
gardener also knows his friends and his foes among the feathered
tribes. He dislikes and scares away those which devour his
buds, his seeds, seedlings, or fruit; and he encourages, or
should encourage, those which live entirely on the eggs or larvee
of those insects which prove to be noxious ‘ worms in the
bud.”

In the exercise of our dominion over the “ worms in the
dust,” and over the “ fowls of the air,” much discrimination is
requisite in judging our friends and foes. Many are condemned
for acts which they do not, or cannot, commit; and accused of
depredations of which they are guiltless. When a proprietor,
who is not also a naturalist, walks in his orchard, or in his
woods, and observes a round hole in the trunk of an aged apple
or pear tree, or in a lofty oak or elm, he enquires of his gare
dener or forester the cause of such defects in his trees. They
naturally and truly answer that these ceillet-holes are the work
of the woodpeckers. ‘The master immediately orders all the
woodpeckers to be shot: and these orders are often too im-
plicitly obeyed, as is evident from the ranks of these beautiful
victims, everywhere seen nailed up on the walls of the keeper’s
lodge. :

I am interested in the fate of those really harmless birds,
and would fain put in a word in their favour; for, after an
acquaintance of many years, I am perfectiy convinced that,
instead of being destructive to timber, they are constantly doing
all they can to preserve it, by living solely on the insects and
their larvee which breed in and live on the wood.

There are four species of woodpeckers in this country: the
most common of the three is the largest, namely, Picus viridis,
the green, or laughing, woodpecker ; next there is the P. major,
the greater spotted woodpecker; the P. médius, the less spotted
woodpecker; and the P. minor, the least spotted woodpecker. The
two last are rather rare; and, as they mostly feed at the tops of
lofty trees, are but seldom seen. Their manner of life is similar;
all preying on wood insects, and nestling in holes of trees.
They have but few notes, and these are far from musical. The
laugh of the green one, being a love-call, may be intended for
a song; but it is nearly as harsh as the scream of a peacock,

y 2

324: «Benefits which Gardens

and may beheard at as great a distance. Woodpeckers are never
seen to perch on the horizontal arm or branch of a tree, but
invariably upon the bole, clinging to the bark in an erect pos-
ture, for which their scansor feet, having two claws before
and two behind, are admirably adapted. ‘The tail, which is
shert and stiff, answers the purpose of a third foot, as it is
always pressed close to the tree, and acts as a prop to the
body.

In this position they seek their insect food, examining every
crack and crevice of the bark, and particularly every rotten or
defective part, where the eggs of wood-eating insects have been
deposited ; and either dig them out with their strong conical
bills; or, if the larvae, when hatched, eat their way inwards,
the long flexible tongue of the bird is thrust in after the
maggots, and draws them forth with the utmost certainty.

Their tongue is a most wonderful organ, the mechanism of
which consists of a series of cartilaginous rings, largest at the
root or base, and gradually smaller outwards; so that, when
drawn in within the mandibles, it is not above an inch in length.
When necessary, however, to probe a worm-hole, the bird can
project it outwards to the length of 5 in. or more, to reach a
worm. The tip, for about half an inch, is formed like a shal-
low spoon, furnished with short stiff bristles, which lean back-
wards from the point, and which must withdraw every small
body or maggot that is taken upon it. ‘The retractive and
projective powers of this organ, like those of the proboscis of an
elephant, are so admirably adapted for procuring the natural
food of the bird, that, without such an instrument, they could
neither provide for themselves nor their young. In the winter,
indeed, they are sometimes seen on the ground under trees,
tossing the fallen leaves about in search of insects; but they
get most of their subsistence about old decayed trees.

The grand crime alleged against the woodpeckers is, that
they bore into sound timber; but this is a grand mistake. ‘They
sometimes chisel out a piece of sound-looking bark, to find the
larvee of the Scdlytus destrictor; but it is a pretty sure sign
that insects are present, if the ceills (as the birds are called in
the country) have begun to break the bark. I have often
thought that the reason these insects are less prevalent and
less destructive in the open country, than they are in public
avenues or malls, is because the wookpeckers have a free range
in the one, and are constantly scared away in the other. If
there is any probability in this supposition, it is a valid argu-
ment in favour of this genus of birds, and a strong plea against
their destruction.

It has been already observed that they nestle and rear
their young in hollow trunks of trees; and it is with admirable

derive from Woodpeckers. 325

instinctive judgment they fix upon the place to form the
entrance to their intended nest. That they know the tree is
hollow is evident, from their never breaking into sound trees ;
and this they discover by rapping their bills against the outside;
or, perhaps, from the previous attack of insects on the ex-
terior. ‘Trees become hollow by the accidental loss of a branch,
the remaining stump of which rots in time: rain enters at the
scar, and, sinking downwards, destroys the sound timber in its
course. The bird could gain an easy entrance into the interior
through this rotten opening; but this would not suit her pur-
pose, ‘either for comfort or security. She therefore chooses a
spot immediately under the protuberance which always grows
around the base of a branch, and there chisels out a round hole,
just big enough to allow an easy ingress and egress to the
hollow within, where she makes a slight nest, lays four or five:
egos, hatches, and rears her brood in darkness, but in perfect
safety from crows and magpies, which would destroy the callow
young, could they see or seize them in their helpless state.
And, even when the ceillets are old enough to issue out of their
den, and to climb about around the entrance, many of them are
destroyed by the sparrow-hawks, to whom these young birds are
a favourite repast.

The largest spotted woodpecker is endowed with similar
instincts, and, in manners, is very like the preceding; but
this species is less common, and less industrious, than the
first ; for they will often content themselves with an old _resi-
Hones: rather than make a new entrance for themselves. In
this respect, the green woodpecker may be considered a pioneer
to the rest of the family; as well as to several other hole-and-
corner-loving birds, such as starlings, nuthatches, and the like.
But our greater spotted friend makes himself known by his own
jarring reports, which are quite as audible as the laugh of his
green- =robed congener. Hence, he has got the name of the
jarr-bird: for never was sound produced by any animal so
significantly described by a word, than his noise is by the term
arr.

This bird, like the others, seeks his food on the dead tops of
trees. ‘The dead branches are always thickly wormeaten ; and
the holes, though deserted by the makers, are chosen for asy-
lums by many different insects, as earwigs, and the like. To
rouse these insects from their cells, the bird places itself upon
the side of the branch, and, by a rapid and convulsive motion of
the neck, strikes his beak five or six times in an instant against
the branch, thereby causing a loud jarr, and such a violent
concussion, as alarms the hiding insects, which, in issuing out to
escape, are devoured by the watchful disturber.

The two smaller species are too feeble to dig new holes for
Y 3

326 Growth of Trees

themselves, except in rotten wood ; but, as the first holes made
by the larger species become smaller every year, they may
accommodate themselves in them, or in any other cavity of the
tree. ‘They are, however, well adapted, from their activity and
prying habits, to devour the smallest wood-eating insects, which
escape the notice or taste of the larger birds.

Upon the whole, it may be rationally concluded that the
woodpeckers perform a necessary and useful part in the scale
of animated nature, and contribute greatly in maintaining that
balance among the insect tribes which are destined to live on
trees, by checking excessive reproduction, and, consequently,
repressing excessive depredation.

I therefore earnestly recommend the woodpeckers to the
protection of the gardener, the forester, and to the game-
keeper, who may be well assured that those birds, instead of
doing any kind of damage, actually do a great deal of good.

April 20. 1838.

Art. III. Some Account of the Growth of the Trees in the Park at

Bowood, the Seat of the Marquess of Lansdowne. By J. SPENCER,
Gardener there.

_ Havine had an opportunity of examining and comparing the
growth of the trees in the grounds here, I have sent it to you,
as, perhaps, it may serve to corroborate some facts before stated,
or refute others respecting which doubts existed. I by no
means think there is interest enough in it for publication: I
merely send it, as a reference of the respective rates of growth
of the trees specified below.

The soil in which the different trees are mostly planted is of
a thin, sterile, sandy nature, on a substratum of quicksand, and
a species of peat; the water rising all over the grounds to
within a few feet of the surface; a circumstance essential to the
growth of the Abiétine. The principal part, if not all, of the
trees specified below, where raised here from seed sown sub-
sequently to the year 1770 (say 1770 to 1785), and planted in
groups, as they now appear. The rate of growth, as regards
quantity of timber, is, Pinus Pindster, Abies excélsa, Pinus
Strobus, Pinus sylvéstris, A\bies nigra, Picea pectinata, and A’bies
Alba; but these are inferior in that respect to Cédrus Libani,
which exceeds them in bulk of timber in a given number of
years.

I now give you the dimensions of the following species,

being all planted under similar circumstances, and at the same
time : —

an the Park at Bowood. 327

Pinus Pindster, height 90 ft., girt 8 ft. 8 in. at 4 ft. from the ground.
75

Ditto — —9 O —
P. Strobus — 80 —6 0 —
Ditto — 5 —6 3 —
P. sylvéstris — 85 —7 0 —
A*bies excélsa — 90 — 8 4 —
Ditto — 83 —6 6 —
A, nigra — 90 —5 0O —
A, alba = —3 0 —
Cédrus Libani SS =f) —
Ditto — 60 =, & —

Detached trees of Abies excélsa have attained the height
of 70 ft. and 85ft., with trunks of from 10 ft. to 11 ft. in
girt at 4 ft. igh ; ; and having heads from 40 ft. to 60 ft. in
diameter. Pinus Pinaster, planted in groups of five or six each,
are 85 ft. high, their trunks being from 6 ft. to 8 ft. 6 in. in girt
at 4 ft. from the ground. These trees have now a very pictu-
resque appearance; the gradual sweep of their long, rough,
naked stems, and finely tufted heads, having a noble appearance,
particularly at a distance. Pinus Pinea: this tree originally
divided itself into three large arms or limbs, about 3 ft. from the
ground; one of which it has lost, as well as several large
branches. It girts, below where the division takes place, 11 ft.,
and is about 45 ft. high. The two large remaining limbs take a
sweeping direction, similar to those of P. Pinaster; being entirely
naked of branches till near the top, which assumes the spreading
shape so characteristic of the species. ‘The late severe frosts
appear to have had an effect on it, as it now looks rather sickly.
Contrary to the general descriptions given of this tree, the bark
of this specimen is very rugged and much cracked; and I
observe a tendency to become rough in young trees of the same
species here. A‘bies canadénsis, in a sheltered situation, is 65 ft.
high; girt of stem, at 4 ft. from the ground, 7 ft.; diameter of
the head 60 ft.: a beautiful and vigorous specimen, the branches
sweeping the ground.

Pinus Douglasi, 16 ft. high, 10 years planted, growing very fast.

ponderosa 10 ft. high, ditto, ditto.
palastris 1 ft. 6in. high, ditto, appearance stunted, but with
a good bud.
_ Araucaria
imbricata, 4. ft. high, ditto, not covered this frost, and, I

think, very little hurt.
Cédrus Libani, 985 ft. high, girt at 4 ft. from the ground 11 ft.
Ditto 90 ft. high, ditto 10 ft. 6 in.
A great many other trees are nearly as large as the above, and all of them

are growing very vigorously.
Pinus Cémbra, 50 ft. high, girt 3 ft.
Pinus species? ‘There are two trees which were planted for

P. Pinaster ; but their general appearance is so different, that I
¥ 4

328 Plants ‘which have stood the Winter

think there is no doubt but that they are specifically distinct.
They are about 40ft. high, with a girt of 3 ft. 8in,; and have been
planted about twenty years. Branches, when young, verticillate,
afterwards irregular, straggling, and much twisted ; naked, except
at the ends of the shoots. Cones, after the manner of P.
Pinaster, persistent long after the leaves are gone. One of the
trees having lost its leading shoot, four or five long straggling
shoots, pointing upwards, have taken its place. Bark rugged,
with deep fissures. ‘These pines have, on the whole, a singular
appearance ; and I should like to know what they are, as I do
not recollect seeing anything like them before; and, from the
immense mass of information you must have collected on the
genus Pinus for the Arboretum Britannicum, I think you will be
most likely to be able to tell me.

We have likewise some fine trees of Liriodéndron Tulipifera,
from 75 ft. to 85 ft. high, and girting from 7 ft. 6 in. to 8 ft.
6in.; beech, in height from 50 ft. to 60 ft., 15 ft. in circum-
ference, and 80 ft. in the spread of the branches; Carpinus
Bétulus, 65 ft. high, 6 ft. 6 in. in girt, and 75 ft., diameter of
the head, growing on a springy wet soil; and a great many
other specimens, which, although fine trees, are not of sufficient
interest to send you a particular account of. The different species
of the genus Quércus grow well here, particularly Q. Cérris,
Q. Ilex integrifolia, &c., as well as Q. pedunculata, in the
plantations and woods, although for the most part on a wet
peaty soil; a proof that the soil for oaks should be examined
a great depth down before we ought to conclude which is, or is
not, a proper soil for that tree. I have hitherto seen but one
specimen of Q. sessiliflora in this neighbourhood.

Bowood Gardens, February 22. 1838.

Art. IV. A List of the ligneous and other Plants which have stood
the Winter in the Cesarean Nursery in the Island of Jersey. By
BERNARD SAUNDERS.

I proceED, agreeably to your request, to give you a short
account of a few ligneous and other plants, bulbs, &c., which
have stood the test of our late severe winter. From the registers
I have kept during the first three months of the current year,
it appears that our coldest day was January the 19th, when
Fahrenheit’s thermometer, at five o’clock Pp. M.,was 18°, in a
north aspect. In February, our coldest days were the 12th and
14th: at eight o’clock a. M., the thermometer stood at 24°.
The average heat, at midday, during the month, was 40°,
in a north aspect. In March, our coldest day was on the 11th,
when, at 8 a.M., the thermometer stood at 33°. The average heat,
during the month, at midday, was 48°, ina north aspect. From
a correspondent at Sheffield, I find the average difference in

in the Cesarean Nursery, Jersey. 329

‘our favour, during the month of February, was as follows : — First

week, at midday, 3°; second week, 73°; third week, 10°; fourth
week, 14°. March continued, with a little variation, much the
same, increasing in warmth as the season. advanced.

I lay these remarks before you, to show what our climate is
compared with that of England, also to show what degree of
cold the plants enumerated in the following list are capable of
withstanding. ‘The list will show what I consider (after nearly
thirty years’ practice) may be done here in the way of acclima-
tising exotic plants; and to this object I intend in future to
devote a portion of my time and ground, for the general benefit
of science and horticulture. I will, with pleasure, each year give
you the result of my labours; trusting that I shall find among
your numerous correspondents some who are equally zealous
with myself, and who will assist me in this undertaking, by
sending me seeds, plants, &c., for trial, for which a reciprocal
return will be fully made.

Having informed you of the greatest degree of cold that we
have sustained, you have no doubt concluded that our hardy
and general collection of evergreens has not suffered to any

extent worth mentioning.

The following is the list of plants which have stood the
winter in my nursery, without any protection : —

Caméllia japonica flore variegato; a
large handsome plant, which has
produced upwards of 300 fine
blooms since the frost, and is in
full health and vigour.

Caméllia atro-ribens; a fine plant, 8 ft.
high, now in full bloom. Several
other camellias have stood in the
same quarter, and have not lost a
leaf.

Fuchsias of various sorts have been
killed to the ground, but are now
shooting up strongly.

Kscallonia floribinda.

glandulosa.

Edwardsia grandiflora.

microphylla.

Cistus formosus, now in bloom.

Mjrtus, several varieties.

Daphne hybrida flowered during the
whole winter.

A’rbutus procera, now in bloom.

_ Andrachne.
hybrida.

Photinia serrulata, not a leaf injured.

Eriobotrya japonica, the same.

Broussonétia papyrifera cucullata.

[? p.] heterophylla.

Mahonia Aquifolium.

Mahonia répens.
Yucca gloriosa.
filamentosa.
Pzeonia arborea, now in fine bloom.
Césmea capitata has lost its leaves,
but is doing well.
Magnolias, most of the Exmouth
varieties.
Lonicera flexuosa.
Aloysia citriodora.
Vibtrnum rugosum.
Fontanésia phillyredides.
Hydrangea quercifolia.
Pittdsporum Tobira.
Aristotélia Macqui.
M. fol. variegatis.
Aralia spinosa, 8 ft. high.

Plants trained against a South Wall.

Clianthus puniceus, now in full bloom.

Billardiéra scandens, also in full
bloom.

Colutea frutéscens, in full bloom.

Kennedya monophylla.

Bignonia Pandore.

Técoma capensis.

Manéttia coccinea, or glabra, flowered
well last summer. It was killed to

330 Forcing the Cherry.

the ground, but is now shooting Cape Bulbs which have stood in the

up from the root. open Ground, only protected by
about 2 Inches of Sea Sand to cover

Plants trained against a Wall with a ue? Beds. ne

_ Western Aspect. Ixias of many varieties.
‘ Tritomas, ditto.
Edwardsia grandiflora, now in bloom. Sparaxis, ditto.

Jasminum revolutum. Gladiolus, ditto.
Wallichi. Watsonia, ditto.
heterophyllum. Bobartia aurantiaca.
azoricum. Geissorhiza obtusata.
Ceanothus azureus. Hesperantha pilosa.
Chimonanthus fragrans, flowered well cinnamomea.
during the frost. Babiana, sorts.

‘Wistarza Consequana, covering a Morea edilis.
space of wall 10 ft. high, and 36 ft. Trichonéma purptreum,
long, is now covered with bloom. oculatum.

Rosa Banksie lutea. O’xalis rosacea, &c.

Jersey, May 24. 1838.
TuE time is now arrived when we should be glad to receive
lists of this description from all parts of the country. We recom-

mend to the attention of our readers Mr. Saunders’s. wishes
respecting acclimatising. — Cond.

Art. V. On forcing the Cherry. By ALEXANDER FORSYTH.

Borvers.— The soil for the cherry border may be the top spit
from a loamy pasture or common, mixed with about one fifth
its quantity of old brick-bats that have been used in building,
broken down to different sizes, from that of half bricks, down to
the size of hazel nuts. The border may be four yards wide,
and one yard deep, on a substratum one foot thick of stone,
brick, or scoria, to prevent stagnant moisture, which, in all
artificial soils, must be carefully guarded against; and inno
case is it more necessary than in the cherry border, You can
always supply water, or enrich the soil with liquid manure ; but,
if you neglect to mix some absorbing and retentive agent, such
as brick-bats, chalk, freestone, &c., along with the loam, you
cannot, with safety, enrich your soil with dung; for, if you do,
it will clot when liquid manure, or even clean water, is applied ;
and, instead of being permeable to fluids, and congenial to ve-
getation, you will have a rich but fulsome mass, analogous to
the sediment from the cesspools of a sewer. The border may
be covered with turf (the black side uppermost), which power-
fully resists the extremes of heat and cold, and on which the
necessary treading in thatching, watering, &c., can be performed
with impunity ; and, after it has been thus fallowed on the sur-
face for a year, it will be in excellent condition for forking into
the border; and this practice I should adopt with all hot-house

Forcing the Cherry. 331

fruit borders, allowing no crop to be reared on their surfaces
on any consideration whatever.

Sorts. — The May duke is generally preferred; but the mo-
rello is better adapted for forcing, particularly in pots, on ac-
count of its bearing on the wood of the preceding year; and it is
likely to repay in numbers, being a sure bearer, though it may
fall short in flavour. I should prefer dwarf trained trees, two
years from the bud or graft, for the trellis ; and round-headed
dwarf maiden trees, in tubs or pots, for the area. ‘The season
for planting may be a little before the buds begin to swell in
spring, or just before the leaves begin to fall in autumn.

Pruning. — Young trees should be well cut back, till you get
a good supply; of young wood to begin with ; and this, once got,
must not be meddled with afterwards, as no fruit tree, that I
am acquainted with, is so impatient of pruning as the cherry;
therefore, this process must be performed in spring and summer,
by destroying misplaced buds, and stopping over-luxuriant
leaders. ‘There is no danger to be apprehended from judicious
winter pruning, or shortening of one-year-old wood; but the
greatest care is necessary to be had in this, and every other
process in managing the trees, to prevent wounds, bruises,
strains, and twists, and particularly accidents with the knife in
pruning, as being apt to produce gum, and consequently death, _
in the injured part, if not the loss of the whole tree... Morellos,
planted out, may be pruned and trained as directed for peaches
(Vol. XIII. p.128.); and every other sort may be trained hori-
zontally, three bricks’ depth (or about 9 in.) apart, provided the
trees be trained, from the first, in the same manner as is practised
for horizontal pear trees. Nothing can be more simple, or more
natural, than that an upright leader, shortened to a definite
number of eyes (say three or five), should send out shoots right,
left, and upright.

The ill success that generally attends the forcing of this deli-
cate and delicious fruit is to be attributed to ill-drained and ill-
watered borders, and to slovenly supplies of fire, air, and dew.

The artificial climate of the cherry-house should resemble as
much as possible a mild English spring under an Italian sky ;
that is to say, plenty of air without wind, warmth without heat,
and the healthful dews of a cloudless sky. ‘This may be accom-
plished as follows : — First, there should be a good large fireplace,
and plenty of hot-water pipes; the fire should never be allowed
to burn fiercely; and, the extent of pipes being great in pro-
portion to the size of the house and the temperature to be main-
tained, they will never require to be anything like hot; that is to
say, not more than the hand could well bear for any length of
time ; and these pipes should be surmounted by a perforated leaden
pipe, containing pure soft water, regulated by a brass cock, to

332 Mode of pruning Filbert Trees in Kent.

be supplied always along with artificial heat, except in foggy or
cloudy weather, when fire is applied to promote ventilation.

Temperature. —1 should begin at 40°; flower and stone, at
50°; and swell off at 55° artificial heat, always allowing 10°
more during sunshine.

Insects, &c. — Almost all the enemies and evils that fruit trees
are troubled with seem to rally round this devoted tree. Whilst
the fruit is growing, gentle fumigations of good tobacco (not
coarse rank refuse, or tobaccoed paper) will keep down the
green or black fly ; a fine dew, shed over both surfaces of every
leaf, twice a day, except when in flower and ripening off, by
means of a hand engine, or a finely perforated syringe, will
greatly annoy, if not eradicate, the red spider, and benefit the
trees. Hand-picking will be found the best and surest remedy
for the light green caterpillar, that rolls itself in the leaves, and
syringing the trees with pure soft water every evening in hot
weather, after the fruit is gathered, and the lights taken off:
this will prevent, in a great measure, the harbouring of insect
larvee about the buds and in the crevices of the wood; and will
aid the healthy ripening of the fruitful twigs for the ensuing
season. ‘The leaders of morellos in pots must be stopped, as
directed for peaches, allowing only the buds that are near the
base to break, and remain entire, to produce fruit next season.

Isleworth, Jan. 27. 1837.

Art. VI. On the Method of pruning Filbert Trees in Kent.
By Joun Macuray, Gardener at East Sutton Park.

In compliance with your request, I now attempt to send you a
description of the method of pruning filbert trees in this quarter ;
and, though I have to regret that my short stay in Kent has not
enabled me to see more of it, yet I trust that in what I advance
I shall be sufficiently understood by my brethren to enable
them to draw their own conclusions.

I am aware that a difference of opinion exists among gar-
deners, as to the best mode of cultivating the filbert ; some main-
taining that the trees ought to be left altogether to nature, as,
indeed, they are in the Horticultural Garden at Chiswick ; and
others (among whom are the cultivators in Kent) thinking that
they should be pruned. When this is intended, the bushes of fil-
berts are generally planted along with fruit trees (apples, plums,
or cherries, and sometimes hops); the filberts being placed 12 ft.
apart, and the apples 25 or 30 feet. ‘The mode of pruning is
something similar to that. of pruning a gooseberry bush ; keeping
the filberts open in the heart, and as much under hand as
possible. They are never allowed to get above 4 ft. or 4 ft. 6 in.

Cucumbers most likely to produce good Seed. 333:

high. They are afterwards judiciously thinned, both of old
and young wood, and the young shoots shortened; for which
purpose each man is provided with a handsaw and a large
pruning-knife. One man will prune about fifty ordinary-sized
trees per day. After finishing pruning, they are all dug round
with a spud, the instrument used in hop-digging ; and, about
midsummer, they are gone over, and all suckers grubbed up from
the roots. Cultivators calculate upon 12 or 14 cwt. per acre as
an average crop; and sometimes they will have a ton, but that is
not often. ‘The largest plantation in this quarter belongs to
Mrs. Porter, at Sutton Valence, and contains sixteen hundred
trees, planted 12 ft. apart.
East Sutton Park, near Maidstone, Feb. 2. 1838.

Art. VII. On the Cucumbers most likely to produce good Seed.
By Joun WicuTon, Gardener to Lord Stafford.

Lone and straight cucumbers are often preserved for seed ;
but they seldom contain any that is good, while, on the con-
trary, if deformed cucumbers of the same kind, with swollen
ends, be kept for the same purpose, they are sure to supply
plenty of good seed. This has probably led gardeners to
adopt the singular practice of tying a string round cucumbers to
render them deformed. I have often asked them what good
the string could do, but have never received a satisfactory
answer. Many, no doubt, in this as in other customs, merely
do it because they see it done by others.

Tying a string round a cucumber can surely have no effect
upon the goodness of the seed. The cause of failure must be
a defective impregnation. ‘The common process of applying the
blossoms for what is usually termed propagation, may be ob-
served, and still may not produce proper impregnation.

It is observable that those cucumbers which contain good
seed always have the blossom end a little swollen. ‘This, I am
persuaded, is a consequence of perfect impregnation; for the
good seed never extends beyond that part which is swollen.
As already observed, bent cucumbers, with swollen ends, always
contain good seed ; but straight ones will contain seed equally
good, provided they are also swollen at the end. The only
thing to be alleged in favour of tying cucumbers to deform them
is, that it gives the seeds at one end more room to come to per-
fection, by causing that part of the fruit to swell. The long
cucumbers, being more solid than short ones, contain less pulpy
matter.

Having stated that the cause of bad seed in cucumbers is
defective impregnation, it will be natural to enquire how it hap-

334 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

pens that the short kinds, which rarely contain bad seed, are

more frequently found duly impregnated. It may be answered,
that the shorter kind are more hardy, and probably of the true
natural size. The long ones are more tender, and, probably, are
farther removed from the original species. If this be correct,
it is no wonder that they should follow the fate of all other
varieties and extraordinary productions, in being more sterile,
as they are more remote from the original form of nature.

It may be objected that the same does not hold good in me-
lons, asimilar fruit; for fine varieties of melons always contain’
abundance of good seed. It is doubtful, however, if melons do,
or do not, come to perfection without impregnation. Cucumbers’
certainly do; for, if the blossom happens to be broken off before
it has expanded, the cucumber may come to perfection, though
in such specimens I never found any good seed. Melons differ
from cucumbers in the position of the embryo of their seeds,
which will be found nearer to the blossoms, and, consequently,
more surely impregnated. Cucumbers being long, the embryo
is more remote; and this agrees with the fact, that the seed at
the end nearest the stem is always bad.

Cossey Hall Gardens, January 27. 1838.

Art. VIII.- Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant tn them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the “ Hortus Britannicus.”

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
eight plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.

Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, new series, each
containing six plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr.
Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University.

Maunda’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul-
tivated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing

- four coloured figures in one page; large paper 1s. 6d., small 1s.
Edited by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S.

RANUNCULA‘CES.

1599. DELPHI/NIUM
*Jaxiflorum Dec. loose-flowered YY A or4 jn B Siberia ... D co Bot. reg.n.s. 30.

A hardy perennial, supposed to be a native of Siberia; growing
to the height of 4 or 5 feet in any good garden soil; with bright,

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 335

clear, though not deep blue, flowers, tinged with pink outside.
(Bot. Reg., June,)
Cactacee.

3359. ECHINOCA/CTUS Eyriészz
*var. glaica Lindl. glaucous & _] fra 1 jl W.G .. ... C iru Bot. reg. n. s. 31.

Differing from the species in having the angles much more
acute and less wavy; the spines longer, more slender, and rather.
browner; and the tube of the flower shorter, &c. This variety
seldom throws out young shoots, and, consequently, does not
increase rapidly; but, if young plants are of more value than a
Jarge specimen, it may be cut across, when the top may be
grafted or struck, and the under part will send out young shoots.
When the seeds can be procured, they should be sown in silver
sand, and placed in a warm and shaded situation, where they
will soon vegetate. (Bot. Reg., June.)

Composite.

2411. RUDBE’CKIA
*asperrima Maund roughest YA or3 8 R.W N. Amer. 1833 D pl Maund bot. gard. 647.

A showy herbaceous perenniel, raised in the Birmingham
Botanic Garden, from seeds communicated by Mr. Hunneman.
(Maund Bot. Gard., June.)

+ Panetia filva Lindl. A beautiful little annual, with the

habit of a Gnaphalium; introduced from Swan River by R.
Mangles, Esq., with whom it flowered in May, 1838. The plant
is covered with a cobweb-like hoariness; and the flower heads
are of the red-gold colour of Helichrysum bracteatum; dry, like
many everlasting flowers; and, although small, very pretty. (B.
M. R., June, No. 83.)
_ + Helichrysum scorpidides Dec., Lab. Nov. Holl., 2. t. 191.
A beautiful plant, introduced from New Holland by R. Maneles,.
Esq., and looking like a yellow everlasting flower. (B. M. R.,
June, No. 84.)

Orchidacee.

2553. CATTLE‘Y A
*pumila Hook. dwarf € (7) el 2 jl.au P S. Amer. 1837 D pr.w Bot. mag. 3656.

A beautiful species, particularly valuable, as displaying itself in
a little space. ‘The small size of this plant, the minute
rounded pseudo-bulbs, and the narrow leaves, together with the
obtuse, short, and almost fimbriated lip, will, I think, clearly dis-
tinguish this very beautiful species of Cattleya from those
hitherto described. It was received from the Essequebo by
John Allcard, Esq., in whose collection it flowered last year.”
(Bot. Mag., June.)

2540. ONCVYDIUM : [D p.r.w FI cab. 60.
*intermédium Knowles & Westc. intermediate @ [ZX] or 2 mr O.spotted with Br Cuba .

A magnificent species, received by G. Barker, Esq., of Spring-
field, in whose stove it flowered in March last. It is closely

336 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

allied to O. carthaginénse and O. liridum, but appears distinct
from both. (£1. Cab., June.)

3455. GOVE‘NIA (3660.
G&rdneri Hook. Gardner’s Yy [AJ or 2 d G.Y 1837 Organ Mountains D s.lIt Bot. mag,

A free-growing species, with bright green leaves, and whitish-
yellow flowers, growing out of the soil in the manner of Limo-
dorum. (Bot. Mag., June.)

*PHA‘IUS Lindi. Puatius. (From phazos, brown; in allusion to the colour of the original species.)
*4lbus Lindi. white y (A) pr 2 jl W. P.G Nepal ?1837 D p.l Bot. reg. n.s. 33.

One of the most showy of epiphytical Orchideee, originally
found by Dr. Wallich in Nepal growing on trees. It flowered
at Messrs. Loddiges’s in July, 1837. It requires to be kept moist
and shady during bright sunshine in summer, otherwise the
leaves will become yellow and sickly. (Bot. Reg., June.)

+ LEpidéndrum selligerum Batem. MS. A pretty and distinct
species; a free grower, with an odour like that of the tuberose.
(B. M. R., June, No. 66.)

+ . équitans Lindl. A curious species, with dull choco-
late brown flowers, sent to the Horticultural Society by M. Hart-
weg, from Vera Cruz, in 1836. (B. M. &., June, No. 76.)

+ £. tridactylum Lindl. A curious Brazilian species, which
flowered, in May last, in the stove of Stephen Canon, Esq., of
Stratford Green, for the first time in England. The flowers are
a pale brownish yellow, except the column, which is green.
(B. M. R., June, No. 81.)

+ E. cauliflorum Lindl. Received from Rio Janeiro by
Messrs. Loddiges. ‘The flowers are about the size of E. nutans,
of a pale straw colour, and are remarkable for appearing from
the side of the stout cylindrical stem, bursting forth from among
the dry sheaths with which it is closely invested. (B. M. &.,
June, No. 82.)

+ Brasavola angustdta Lind]. <A fine new species, with.
large long-stalked flowers, of a pale yellowish green, with a
narrow fringed white lip. Imported from Demerara by John
Wilmore, Esq., F.Z.S., H.S., of Oldford, near Birmingham.
(B. M. R., June, No. 67.)

+ Acanthophippium striatum Lindl. Inferior in appearance
to A. bicolor, having pale ‘ French white” flowers, with dull
longitudinal stripes, and not a single stain of brilliant colour.
Received by Mr. Bateman, from Kew Gar dens, as a Nepal plant.
(B. M. R., June, No. 78.)

+ Stelis tristyla Lind]. Imported from Brazil by Messrs.
Loddiges ; and, though one of the largest of the species, not at all
remarkable for beauty. (B. M. R., June, No. 69.)

+ Pleurothallis marginata Lindl. A small species of no
beauty, sent from Guatemala to Mr. Bateman. (B. M. &., June,
No. 70.)

supplementary to the Encyc. of Piants and Hort. Brit. 337

+ P. aphthosa Lindl. A Mexican species, received by Mr,
Bateman from the Birmingham Botanic Garden. Flowers a
dull yellow. (B. M. f., June, No. 71.)

+ Masillaria madida Lind). Nearly related to M. acicularis.
Flowers of a dull dirty yellow. Received by Messrs. Loddiges
from Brazil. (B. M. &., June, No. 74.)

+ Celogyne prolifera Lindl. Brought by Mr. Gibson, col-
Jector to the Duke of Devonshire, to Chatsworth in 1836, where
it produced its pale brownish yellow flowers, agreeing well with
the description of the plant in the Gen. et Sp. Orchid., p. 49.
(B. M. R., June, No. 75.)

+ Gunnia picta Lindl. Received from Sydney by Messrs.
Loddiges. A curious little plant, with dingy purple flowers.
(B. M. f., June, No. 77.)

+ Grammatophgllum multiflorum Lind]. Sent from Manilla
by Mr. Cumming to Mr. Bateman in 1837, where it has flowered ;
and it will very soon be figured. (B. M. R., June, No. 80.)

+ Bletia Shephérdii Bot. Mag., Dr. Lindley finds to be only
a dark-flowered variety of B. verecinda. (B. M. &., June,
No. 73.)

Amaryllidacee.

935. ISMEYNE _
*Knighti Knowles & Weste. Knight’s ¥ 7) el 2 mr W Florida 1836 Sk r.m_ FI. cab, 59.

A new bulbous plant, closely allied to Pancratium, with
flowers of a dazzling whiteness and a delicious odour. It is a
native of Florida, where it was found in March, 1836, by Mr.
Henry Knight, growing in a swamp watered by the Alabama
river, and within a mile of the city of Mobile. As it flowers in
March, its period of rest will probably be the summer and au-
tumnal months. (2. Cab., June.)

+ Eliséna longipétala Lindl. A fine bulbous plant, received
from Lima by Richard Harrison, Esq., of Aighburgh. The
flowers are of a delicate semitransparent white. (B. M. &., June,
No. 79.)

+ Phycélla biflora Lindl. One of the most beautiful species
of a charming genus. ‘The flowers are fully two inches long,
with an expansion of as much; their tube is a clear, bright,
greenish yellow, while their upper end is of the most vivid
scarlet, just tinged with purple. ‘The processes of the tube of
the flower, by which the genus is known, are nearly half an
inch long, lanceolate, and split into two or three sharp-pointed
lobes. It is a frame bulb, and well worth cultivation, bearing
the air of a sitting-room, while in flower, without inconvenience,
(B. M. R., June, No. 72.)

Asphodelec.

+ Bulbine suavis Lindl. A pretty green-house plant, found
by Major Mitchell, Surveyor-General of New South Wales, in

Vou. XIV.— No, 100. Z

338 Lewis's British Forest Trees.

his last journey into the interior of New Holland, in 1836. It
produced its yellow flowers in the Horticultural Society’s Garden,
in May 1838. (B. M. &., June, No. 78.)

Hemerocallidee.

1008, FU’'NCKIA y ‘
*4lbo-marginita Hook. white-margined ~ A or 12 jl L Japan ?1837 D s.1 Bot. mag. 3657.

An interesting green-house herbaceous plant, supposed to be
introduced into Europe by Dr. Sieboldt, and received at the
Glasgow Botanic Garden from M. Mackoy of Liége. ‘Though
treated as a green-house or frame plant, it will probably be
found hardy. (Bot. Mag., June.)

Bromeliacee.

+. Bromélia discolor Lindl. A rare South American stove
plant, which has lately flowered in the garden of Miss Garnier
of Wickham, near Southampton. It has sessile spiny heads of
dull pink flowers, which change to brown; and differs from the
panicled bromelias in the long tube of the corolla, and the long
and simple stigmas. (B. M. &., June, No. 85.)

REVIEWS.

Art.I. Portraits of British Forest Trees, with and without their
Foliage; together with Instructions for drawing Trees from
Nature, and Rules for obtaining the Height, Width, and true Pro-
portion that each Part bears towards another, clearly explained and
exemplified. Drawn from Nature, and on Stone, by Geo. R. Lewis,
Author of a “ Series of Etchings portraying the Physiognomy,
Manners, and Character of the People of France and Germany;
principal Muscles of the Human Body; and an Address on the
Subject of Education, as connected with Design,” &c. In folio
numbers, each containing Six Drawings. London and Hereford ,
1838. Price 1/.

Mr. G. R. Lewis is well known as an artist remarkable for
the fidelity with which he represents natural objects. He was
selected by His Grace the Duke of Northumberland to make
portraits of the trees at Syon which His Grace munificently
presented to the Arboretum Britannicum ; and, to all who have
seen that work, more need not be said in favour of Mr. Lewis
as an artist.

The portraits in the present work are on a much larger scale
than those done from the trees at Syon, and are to be consi-
dered more as studies for the artist than as objects of study for
the arboriculturist. As works of art, combining also the por-
traits of individual trees, nothing has appeared equal to them ;
for though they are not so picturesque as the sketches in Strutt’s
Sylva Britannica, yet they are more faithful portraits of nature.

The portraits in Part I. are: Oak on the Lawn at Tibberton,

Works on Gardening, Sc. 339

as seen in winter without the leaves. ‘The same tree, as seen in
summer clothed with foliage. Oak in Tibberton Park No. 2.,
seen in winter without the leaves. ‘The same tree in summer,
clothed with foliage. Elm in the grounds of Rotherwas, seen
in winter without the leaves. ‘This is a most remarkable tree ;
immense arms proceeding horizontally from the lower part of
the trunk, more in the manner of an ash than of anelm. We
hope a portrait of this tree will be given clothed with foliage.
Oaks, in the Bucknells, Lower Chilson Farm, Madley, Here-
fordshire.

The dimensions of these trees are not given, nor the scale to
which they are drawn; but this, we conclude, will be done in
the letterpress, of which only the title and two pages are given
with Part J. ‘To drawing-masters, and to young persons study-
ing trees from nature, this work may be recommended as of
first-rate excellence.

Arr. II. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany,
Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account of those
considered the more interesting.

THE Young Ladys Book of Botany ; being a popular Introduction
to that delightful Science. With 12 coloured Plates, and nu-
merous other Illustrations. 16mo, pp. 341. London, 1838.

A beautiful little work, evidently written by a practical man,
and admirably adapted for the purpose for which it was intended,
the infusion of a taste for the most innocent and delightful of
of all the branches of natural history into the young female
mind.

Gleanings in Natural History. By Edward Jesse, Esq., F.L.S.
New edition, 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1838.

Full of varied and pleasing reading, calculated to interest the
naturalist, the cultivator, and also the man of taste. We cannot
recommend a young gardener to purchase such a work, con-
sidering his low wages, and the many scientific books that he is
obliged to have, in order to acquire a competent knowledge of
his profession; but our amateur readers will find Mr. Jesse’s
Gleanings a fit companion for the delightful Zssays of Mr. Wa-
terton, and the Natural History of Selborne.

Essays on Natural History, with an Autobiography of the Author,
anda View of Walton Hall. By Charles Waterton, Esq. 8vo.
pp. 312. London, 1838.

Most of these essays have appeared in the Magazine of Natu-
ral History ; but there are several, and, among others, one on the

Dry Rot, which are not in that work. As the greater number of
Z 2

340 General Notices.

the essays are on British birds, their habits, food, &c., the
work is particularly interesting to gardeners, and other cul-
tivators. For the general reader, the Autobiography is, in our
opinion, worth the price of the volume.

Directions on Practical Agriculture, for the Working Farmers of
Ireland, originally published in the Cork Southern Reporter,
under the Signature of “* Agricola.” By the Rev. William R.
Townsend, Rector of Aghada, Diocese of Cloyne. pp. 64.
Cork, 1837.

A cheap little work, calculated to do much good in the loca-
lity for which itis intended. At the end, there are Farmer’s
Calendar, Farmer’s Agricultural Catechism, and a little gar-
dening and cookery for the farmers’ wives. Some idea may be
formed ofthe want of such a work from the following directions: —
‘‘ Instead of, as at present, boiling fish and putting it ona plate,
swimming in its own broth, the men and children then dipping
their potato, peeled with their fingers (a nasty practice), into
the dish, and taking a pinch of the fish now and then, let a
quantity of potatoes be well boiled and broken small; then well-
boiled fish mixed up with it, a little pepper and salt, and some
butter or lard, then heated and put on the table; or make it
into shapes, and brown it before the fire: the latter is a hand-
some dish, fit for any table.” (Page 63.)

Fourth Annual Report of the Jersey Agricultural and Horticul-

tural Seciety. 8vo, pp. 58. Jersey, 1837.

This is a prosperous Society, which, judging from the Report,
has already effected much good in the island, particularly
among the cottagers. All, it is stated, have been struck with
the improved appearance of their gardens and cottages. Among
the prizes for the year 1838, are six for the best cropped,
cleaned, and cultivated gardens; others, for the introduction of
Nutt’s bee-hives, which, after two years’ trial, Col. Lecouteur
found fully to answer the expectations he had entertained of
them.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. General Notices:

RESULTS in Summer and Autumn of the Weather of the preceding Spring. —
Weare often at a loss to account for certain results occurring In summer and
autumn, from our neglect or forgetfulness of meteorological phenomena which
have happened in the spring. At the present date, I wish to remark that,
since the beginning of the present month, we have, in this quarter, experienced
dry parching winds from the north-east and east, as happens in most seasons.
Wall trees were mostly in bloom during the last two weeks of April; standard
and espalier plums followed; and now the pears and cherries, and a few of the

General Notices. 341

forwardest apples, are in flower, though the flowers of the last are pale and
weakly. The chilly air of our nights, and bright parching sunshine of our
days, I imagine, will be far from favourable to the setting of the fruit, espe-
cially when the blossoms are exposed to the full sun; and, hence, I am
inclined to expect that the flowers on a north or north-east aspect (if not
previously damaged by the severe frost of January) will have the best chance
of escaping the parching effects of the dry season to which they are now
exposed. These surmises may be right or wrong; but, either way, we must
wait for proof; and, when the time arrives at which the proofs may be
exhibited, it is hoped this memorandum may not be forgotten. —J. M.
Chelsea, May 8. 1838.

Dry Rot and the Kyanising Process. —In the spring of 1837, fifteen pieces
of wood, an inch and a quarter in diameter, were stuck into the tan-bed of a pine
stove, five of oak, five of deal, five of Scotch fir ; of each of these, one had been
soaked in Kyan’s solution, of the strength, and for the time recommended by
him ; one in an imitation of the Pary’s mine water; and one in green vitriol :
a fourth of each was made of seasoned and a fifth of unseasoned wood, and
these two had not undergone any preparation. The last two showed the
first symptoms of decay, but all the others are now decaying, and prove
incontestably that none of these preparations, used according to Mr. Kyan’s
directions, possess the property of preserving wood from dry rot. It is true
that boards of Scotch fir, three quarters of an inch thick, soaked in green
vitriol, have been taken this winter out of a mushroom bed quite sound,
while similar boards, not so prepared, were found to be quite rotten: but
boards so thin may be supposed to be easily saturated. Fourteen of these
fifteen pieces of wood first named are still to be seen in the hot-house here. —
Welbeck, April 4. 1838.

The above is given in the newspapers, on the authority of the Duke of
Portland, and it corresponds perfectly with what we have said on the subject
of the Kyanising process in our preceding Volume, p. 281. and 365.; and
in our review of Dr. Dickson’s pamphlet on dry rot in the Architectural
Magazine. We have there cautioned our readers against the practice of
Kyanising logs or planks before cutting them up, and supposing that they have
obtained all the benefits of the process. With equal propriety might they
paint a log, and then, after sawing it up for use, consider the articles formed of
it as painted. Such a mode of Kyanising or painting is obviously merely throw-
ing away money. We know wood is frequently Kyanised in this manner by
persons in the neighbourhood of London ; and when, in a few years, the ar-
ticles formed of wood so treated begin to rot, this will be attributed to the inef-
ficacy of the process. Before any piece of wood is Kyanised, it ought not only
to be cut up into the form required, but even to be planed, when that process
is considered necessary, before being sent to the Kyanising tank. Is is a great
mistake, in our opinion, to suppose that the Kyanising process penetrates far-
ther than a few lines below the surface, even of the softest wood. The very
circumstance of the corrosive sublimate forming a hard insoluble compound, or
surface casing, to the wood, a few hours after its immersion, is sufficient to
prevent the fluid from penetrating to any great depth ; and we can easily con-
ceive a log of soft wood Kyanised, and rendered hard and durable on the out-
side, while in the interior the process of decay was going on. This happens
every day with green wood, which has been coated over with paint before it
was thoroughly seasoned. It is for the permanent interest of the Kyanising
company to make it clearly and distinctly known to the public, that the
wood to be Kyanised ought to be worked, and reduced to the form in which it
is finally toremain, before it is put into their tanks. If this be not done, the
process of Kyanising may, and probably will, fall into disrepute in the course of
a few years. — Cond.

A permanent Tally for Plants. — The following tally is used in Melbury
Gardens, the seat of the Earl of Ilchester, in Dorsetshire. Plates are cut

Z 3

3492 General Notices.

out of sheet-lead, 21 in. long, and 31 in. broad; and on these the name
is stamped, letter by letter, with steel types. The plate of lead is next
soldered to one end of a piece of iron wire ; after which the tally receives two
or three coats of dark lead-coloured paint ; and, lastly, a coat of white paint is
put over the lettered side, taking care that it does not get into the letters.
Before the tally is inserted in the ground, the upper part of the shank is bent
a little to one side, the better to show the name to an eye which is near
it, and considerably above its level. |The lead used should be about one tenth
of an inch in thickness, and the iron wire not less than one eighth of an inch
in diameter. The plumber will furnish the lead, cut into plates of the proper
size, and he will also solder them on, after they are stamped, to the shanks.
The shanks, cut into the proper length, and also the steel stamps for stamping
the letters, may be procured from the ironmonger; and the letters can be
stamped on, andthe whole tally painted, by the gardener, during weather when
he cannot work out of doors. To insure correct spelling, the person stamp-
ing the names should have a printed catalogue before him, as the error of a
single letter will render the whole of the labour bestowed on the plate quite
useless. Tallies of this sort'will last a lifetime; when stuck in the ground,
they are just conspicuous enough to be read easily, and not so much so as to
attract more attention than the plants against which they are placed ; and, from
the smallness of the shank, it is neither conspicuous to the eye, nor injurious
to the roots. —James Eaton. Melbury Gardens, April 27.1838. [We can con-
firm from experience all that is said in favour of stamped tallies, having had
several hundreds of them in use at Bayswater, for the last twelve years; some,
like Mr. Eaton’s, with shanks, for plants in the free soil, and others, on strips
of sheet lead, 4 in. long, five eighths of an inch broad at one end, and one eighth
of an inch broad at the other, for plants in pots. We have also used what may
be called an invisible number for plants in the open air; which is a circular
plate of lead, about the size of a waistcoat button, or larger if necessary, on
which the number is stamped ; and the plate or button is afterwards soldered
to the end of a piece of 4-inch iron wire, so as to resemble the head to a
nail. Such a number, stuck in near the crown of an herbaceous plant, will be
so concealed by its leaves, as not to be seen till it is sought for ; and thus,
while it affords the means of ascertaining with certainty the name of a plant
when required, it does not obtrude that name upon those who already know
it, or care little about it. Before being stuck in the ground, the tally should
receive two or three coats of lead-coloured paint; or the head, or leaden part,
may be painted with common paint; and the iron shank with anticorrosive
paint, or heated, and afterwards washed over with gas tar. — Cond.]

Progress of Education in rearing and training Brute Animals.— The effect
of gentleness in teaching the human species had not beer long observed, before
(generalising on the subject) itt was applied in the case of brute animals in a
state of domestication; and it has been found that the domestic animals used
in agriculture, and for military and commercial purposes, may be trained to do
their work much more effectually, and with far less labour, by gentleness, than
by force. This has been lately beautifully exemplified in the education of
cavalry horses; and the following extract on this subject, is from a paper, in a
recent number of the Hdinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, by Mr. Marshall,
Assistant-Surgeon to the Seventh Dragoon Guards. We give it as quoted in
the Scotsman of April 18. 1838:—“ The principal object inthe treatment of
young horses is to render them docile; and the same gentle means are now
used for that purpose, which are found to answer best in the treatment of
children. They are rendered quiet and tractable by frequent patting, handling,
and rubbing them, and by taking up their feet. They are led about the bar-
rack yard to accustom them to the sight of mounted horses, and to the glitter
of arms; and, in the course of four or five months afterwards, they are trans-
ferred to the riding-school to be trained. The good old plan, like that pre-
ferred by our ancestors for teaching boys Latin and Greek, was to whip
all fear and shyness out of them; but kindness and common sense have

ate

Foreign Notices : — India. : 343 ©

at last gained the ascendency, to the great delight of the organs of sensation
in both boys and horses.”

ArT. II. Foreign Notices.

INDIA.
TAKING Bees in India. — The following curious method of taking bees in
India is extracted from Addison’s Indian Reminiscences : —“ A large swarm of

bees had fixed their abode on the ceiling of a veranda; and, in due time,
when the honey was deposited, we wished to collect it, but were, for some
time, at a loss for the means. Hearing, however, that there was a gardener
who possessed a method of doing it unhurt, he was sent for and desired to
bring down the honey. I watched him closely through the whole process,
and was told by him, and believe, that he used no other precaution than the
following. He took some of the plant called toolsy, and rubbed it over his
body, face, arms, and hands: he then chewed a little, and held a sprig of it in
his mouth. With no other than this apparently slight defence, he mounted a
ladder, a large dish in one hand, and a sharp knife in the other; and, though
as thinly clad as his class usually are, with thousands of bees swarming about
his naked body, he, with the greatest sang froid, cut immediately through the
upper part of the comb, where it was suspended to the roof, and, receiving
the whole of it in his dish, brought it down without having suffered from a
single sting.

“ The plant is the black ocymum of botanists. Its aromatic odour is, per-
haps, the strongest there is. I know that some of the species of this genus
are cultivated with success in England: this, therefore, might be, in all
probability, if it is not so already. Sir William Jones addresses it in one of
his poems : —

* Hail! sacred toolsy, pride of plains!’

This epithet he has given to it from its particular prevalent use in the Brah-
minical rites : indeed, the extraordinary sanctity attached to it is evinced by its
forming, with Ganges water, the base of the Hindoo’s most solemn oath : his
mode of swearing is by touching these. The legend respecting it in the Sans-
crit records is, that it was once a most beautiful nymph of the same name,
passionately beloved by Crishna, who, to perpetuate her memory, transformed
her into this plant, and ordained that no worship to him should be availing,
or complete, which was not graced by her presence: hence it is invariably
used in all poojahs made by the followers of Vishnu.” (Ind. Rem., $c., sent by
J. B. W., Feb. 1. 1838.)

Art. III. Domestic Notices.

ENGLAND.

MM, FRANZ RiNzZ of Frankfort, leaving England, cannot deny himself the
pleasure, before he goes, of expressing his most sincere thanks to his friends
and patrons for the very kind reception he met with in England and im Scot-
land during his journey in both countries. The recollection of the proofs
which he received of the hospitality of Great Britain will always afford him
the greatest pleasure; while, on his part, it shall always be his endeavour to
render himself worthy of so much kindness and confidence. — London,
May 16. 1838.

Bristol , Philo-Botanical Society. -- This Society, we are informed by the
president, is daily increasing; and, thinking that a perusal of its rules may
lead to the establishment of other societies of the same kind, though some of

Zz 4

344 Domestic Notices : — England.

these (in villages, for example) may be of a much more humble description, -

we have subjoined those which we consider of most importance : —

I. That the object of this Society shail be the improvement of its members
in botanical knowledge, by the reading of papers, and the discussion of
subjects connected with that science; and by excursions in search of plants.

II. That the meetings of this Society be held every Tuesday evening,
during the months of April, May, June, July, August, and September; and
every alternate Tuesday the rest of the year.

III. That a committee be elected, &c. ; and a treasurer and secretary, &c.

IV. Thata president and vice-president be chosen, &c.

V. That, to meet incidental expenses, a subscription of ten shillings per
annum be paid half-yearly by each member.

VI. That any person wishing to join this Society be proposed by a mem-
ber, and balloted for at the ensuing meeting.

VII. That the members be at liberty to introduce a friend to the evening
meetings.

VIII. That excursions into the country be made by this Society at least
once in the week during the summer half-year. The route, &c., to be fixed
at the previous evening of meeting.

IX. That a library and herbarium be formed for the use of this Society ;
the library, by the purchase of botanical books and periodicals; the herbarium,
by the contributions of the members.

X. That a curator be appointed annually by the committee, to whose care
the library and herbarium shall be intrusted. This officer to be eligible for
reappointment immediately after the termination of his year.

XI. That members intending to bring forward papers or discussions shall
notify the same to the secretary one month beforehand. The secretary to
announce at the conclusion of business, every evening, the subject (if decided )
for the next meeting.

XII. That if a member be disabled from attending an evening meeting, he
shall give notice thereof in writing to the secretary.

XIII. That any member wishing to introduce, alter, or expunge a rule,
shall give a fortnight’s notice to the Society, when a special meeting shall be
called by the secretary for its consideration.

XIV. That all the transactions of this Society be entered by the secretary
in a book provided for that purpose.

The Society is desirous of opening a correspondence with other similar
societies, both for the communication of newly discovered facts, and the inter
change of dried specimens. — Leo H. Grindon. President. Bristol, June 7.
1838.

The Oxford Apiarian Society. — The object of this Society is to be twofold:
1. To promote an improved and more extensive system of bee management
among the cottagers, by the diffusion of information on the subject, the loan,
not the gift, of hives (their cost to be repaid from the produce), and the
annual distribution of prizes ; of which due notice will be given in the Oxford
papers, with conditions to be observed by the competitors.

2. To promote a more extensive and scientific knowledge concerning the
natural history and cultivation of bees among the higher classes.

To further this latter object, a small plot of ground to be rented within a
very short walking distance of Oxford, and hives of all sorts to be esta-
blished there. The ground to be opened to the members of the Society, and
visiters admitted by tickets from subscribers, on payment of Is, Cottagers to
be admitted by tickets gratis.

The subscriptions to be 1/. 1s. for the first year; for subsequent years,
10s. 6d.; to be devoted to lending new hives, distributing prizes, and esta-
blishing : an experimental garden or ‘gardens, and other purposes connected with
the objects of the Society.

Donations thankfully received from anairel visiters towards the support of

Domestic Notices : — England. 345

the bee-garden. Subscriptions to be received by Mr. Kirtland, at the Museum,
and at the bank of Messrs. Parsons and Co.

Persons desirous of becoming members are requested to pay their subscrip~
tions as soon as convenient, that the funds which will be at the Society’s
disposal may be known as soon as possible, as it is desirable to begin opera-
tions immediately. ( Advertisement in the Oxford Herald, March 31. 1838.)

Since the above advertisement appeared, a Society, under the title of the
‘Oxford Apiarian Society,” has been established, and is now flourishing, and
the propositions therein made carried into effect. A piece of ground, about
half an acre in extent, situate in Bagley Wood, near the river Isis, bounded
mostly by willows and elms, has also been taken, and laid out as an experi-
mental bee-garden, and opened under the above-mentioned regulations. There
are at present twenty-two stocks of bees placed in common straw and experi-
mental hives, of various constructions. The kind which, in Oxford, claims
the greatest attention is that invented by the author of the pamphlet, A short

and simple Letter to Cottagers, sold to cottagers and for distribution at 2d.
each, and therein fully illustrated and explained. A quantity of these hives
have been made under the inspection of the Society, and may be obtained on
application at the Museum, Oxford, price 1/. 10s. Small models, or patterns,
to work from, are also to be had at the same place, price 4s. 6d., for the
convenience of country gentlemen or mechanics who may be desirous of
making or using this hive. —IV. H. B. Oxford, May, 1838.

Dr. Darwin’s Botanical Garden, near Lichfield, was situated at a place
called the Abnalls, about a mile north-west of Lichfield. It was established
about the year 1777, and continued in his hands as long as he remained
in this neighbourhood. On his leaving Lichfield, Mr. Jackson (who, in con-
junction with Dr. Darwin and Sir Brooke Boothby, formed a Botanical
Society, and produced a translation of the Linnean System of Vegetables, and
the Families of Plants, each in two vols. 8vo), a proctor of the ecclesiasti-
cal court there, became the proprietor of it, and maintained it on the original
plan as long as he lived. At his decease, it passed into other hands, and
gradually fell away from its former beauty, until it has at length become a
mere wilderness ; the ponds being choked with weeds, the cascades broken
down, the walks overgrown with rank grass, and the “ trim parterres ” con-
verted into pasture for cattle. Sometimes, in the spring of the year, one may
yet find a stray snowdrop, or a clump of daffodils, which have survived the
general wreck; but these are all that remain to tell of its high and palmy
days, when the high-priest of Flora stood surrounded by the blossoms of a
thousand climes. At one end of the garden there is an old bath, of cold
water, called Urite’s Well, built at the recommendation of Sir John Floyer,
physician to Charles If., and formerly in much repute for cold bathing. This
has suffered in the general decay: the dressing-room serves the ignominious
purposes of a sheep-pen; the doors are broken down, the windows rifled of
their glass, and the fountain itself choked with weeds and rubbish.

Dr. Harwood, in his History of Lichfield, quotes an inscription, written by
Darwin, for the “ Naiad of the Fountain.” It is as follows: —

“SPEECH OF A WATER NYMPH.

“Tf the meek flower of bashful dye
Attract not thy incurious eye,
If the soft murmuring rill to rest
Encharm not thy tumultuous breast,
Go where Ambition lures the vain,
Or Avarice barters peace for gain!”

In the Phytologia, Darwin writes : “ There is a situation where the manner
of the production of springs is most agreeably visible: it is about a mile
from the city of Lichfield, near the cold bath erected by Sir John Floyer, in
a beautiful piece of ground, which was formerly Dr. Darwin’s botanic garden,

$46 Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society.

In this place, a grotto, about six yards wide and ten long, has been excavated
on the side of a hill, consisting of silicious sandstone, with this peculiar cir-
cumstance, that the upper stratum of the sand rock, which is there about
5ft. thick, is divided from the lower stratum of it by a sheet of clay, not
more than 3 or 4 inches in thickness. On the upper surface of this sheet of
clay, between the lips of these rocks, a perpetual dribbling of water oozes
quite round the grotto, like a shower from a weeping rock. Thus, this
thin sheet of clay prevents the water from sinking into the lower stratum of
sandstone, and produces other curious springs, which are collected at about
half a mile’s distance, and conveyed by leaden pipes to the Cathedral Close
of Lichfield, which is thus supplied with water of uncommon purity, which
contains no calcareous earth, owing to its passing through silicious sand over
a stratum of clay.”

The botanic garden (for it still retains this name) was subsequently pur-
chased by John Atkinson, Esq., and at present forms part of a small farm
belonging to him, and adjoining his estate of Maple Hayes. — Amateur. Shen-
stone, near Lichfield, March, 1838.

Glass for Conservatories, much thicker than crown glass, and equally clear, is
now offered for sale by some of the London glass-cutters, and recommended
for the roofs of conservatories. The immense structure now erecting at
Chatsworth, it is said, will be glazed with it.

Art. IV. Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society.

Tue spring quarterly meeting of this Society was held, March 1., in the
council-room in the garden.

Notwithstanding the extreme inclemency of the weather for two months past,
the number and quality of articles produced at the meeting gave great satisfac-
tion, as showing not only the zeal and success with which different branches of
horticulture are now cultivated in Scotland, but the high estimation in which
the awards of the Society (which are chiefly honorary) are held.

For the prize offered for the six finest and newest varieties of Camellia
japonica, there was no proper competition ; but the Committee voted a pre-
mium to Mr. John Boston, gardener to Miss Innes at Drum, fora collection
containing several good flowers, particularly peonieflora, Chandler?, and
Knight’s waratah.

For the finest plant of recent introduction, in flower, the prize was awarded
to Mr. Robert Guthrie, gardener to Sir Archibald Campbell, Bart. Garscube,
for Clianthus puniceus. \

For the four finest different species of E’pacris in flower, to Mr. Robert
Watson, gardener to David Anderson, Esq., of Moredun ; the kinds being
E. impréssa, variabilis, pangens, and grandiflora.

For the best three species or distinct varieties of Chinese azalea, to Mr.
James Cunningham, Comely Bank; the sorts being A. Georgiana, indica cec-
cinea, and macrantha purpurea.

For the best six hyacinths, two prizes were offered, one to amateur culti-
vators, and another to nurserymen. For the former, several competitors ap-
peared, and the medal was awarded for the collection sent by Dr. Adolphus
Ross; the varieties being rouge éclatante, dark red; Nimrod, deep blue ;
Voltaire, white; porcelaine sceptre, blue; grand vainqueur, white; and
grande vidette, blue. The nurserymen’s prize was yoted to Mr. James
Kelly, foreman to Messrs. James Dickson and Son, Inverleith, for grand
vainqueur, Orondatus, Appius, roi de major, bouquet tendre, and Betsy.

For the prize offered for the best three sorts of pears, fit for the dessert at
this season, four competitors came forward. After a very careful comparison
and trial, the medal was voted for those sent by Mr. John Young, gardener to
Sir James Gibson Craig, Bart., of Riccarton ; the kinds being Colmar, cras-
sanne, and St. Germain. For the collection regarded as next in merit, a

Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society. 347

small premium was awarded to Mr. Arthur Calder, gardener to George Sligo,
Esq., of Seacliffe; the sorts being swan’s egg, Spanish bon Chrétien, and
crassanne.

For the prize offered for the best six sorts of apples, either dessert or culi-
nary, no fewer than seven competitors appeared ; and, after a minute examina-
tion, the medal was assigned to Mr. Arthur Calder, for the collection sent from
Seacliffe garden; the names of the apples being royal pearmain, Ribston,
nonpareil, Stoup Leadington, Norfolk beaufin, and Yorkshire greening. For
the collection considered as next in merit, a premium was voted to Mr. James
Macintosh, gardener to Robert Ferguson, Esq., Archerfield: the sorts were
Borsdérffer, hollow-eyed pippin, nonpareil, Rymer, Yorkshire greening, and
Ribston : the fruit had been preserved in pounded charcoal, and were firm and
glossy. A third premium was awarded to Mr. John Braid, gardener to
George Simson, Esq., Pitcorthie House, Colinsburgh, for a collection con-
sisting of the Woolbedding pippin, Ribston, Newton, Cambusnethan, winter
ruby, and Ganges.

For forced asparagus, two premiums were given; one to Mr. Robert An-
derson, gardener to Laurence Buchan, Esq., of Balchrystie ; and another to
Mr. James Smith, gardener to the Earl of Hopetoun, Hopetoun House.

Four cultivators competed for the prize offered for the best Scots pint of
mushrooms, all of them producing the article of excellent quality. The medal
was found due to Mr. John Young, gardener at Riccarton; and an extra
premium was voted to Mr. John Macnaughton, for the mushrooms sent from
the garden of John Wauchope, Esq., of Edmonstone.

The greatest novelty at the exhibition was a cluster of the fruit of the
plantain tree (Musa paradisiaca), the first time of its being ripened in Scotland.
It was from the palm-house of the Royal Botanic Garden ; and thanks were
unanimously voted to the excellent superintendent, Mr. William M*‘Nab,
under whose care it was produced.

Premiums were awarded to Mr. James Murray, gardener to Andrew
Fletcher, Esq., of Saltoun, for a beautiful large citron, and for clusters of the
muscat of Alexandria grape, recently cut from the tree; and to Mr. William
Thom, gardener to David Anderson, Esq., of St. Germains, for very fine forced
rhubarb, the stalks being three feet long.

The attention of florists was attracted by a seedling camellia raised from
seed of the old waratah, saved at Sunnyside, near Edinburgh, in 1833 ; anda
premium was voted to Mr. John Christie, gardener to Mrs. Gilchrist of Sun-
nyside; Mr. Christie being azealous and successful cultivator, who has many
seedling camellias in progress.

In the council-room were placed a beautiful large plant of a hybrid Rho-
dodéndron arboreum in flower; and a collection of the flowers of the rarer
camellias, particularly C. imbricata (which was much admired), Gray’s invin-
cible, Press’s eclipse, Chandleri, and speciosa. These productions were from
the Inverleith Nurseries, and the thanks of the meeting were voted to Thomas
Dickson, Esq., the proprietor. The room was farther decorated with beau-
tiful flowery specimens of Phaius maculatus, Lodsa lateritia, and Bletza
Tankervillie, from the hot-houses in the Society’s garden, which, at present,
form a singular contrast to the exterior borders, where very many fine shrubs
have been killed by the severity and long continuance of the frost.

It may be mentioned, that, besides the pears sent from Riccarton for compe-
tion, the following first-rate kinds were sent for exhibition only, all of them in
high preservation : — Beurré dhiver, beurré de Ranz, Easter beurré, and glout
morceau. Also that specimens of excellent nonpareil apples from Claremont

_were exhibited by James Nairne, Esq.

The following presents to the garden were announced :—Nuts of Trapa
natans, or water-caltrops, and tubers of Cypérus esculéntus, or rush-nut, from
Charles Lawson, Esq., seedsman to the Highland Society; tubers of a
double-flowering potato (Solanum tuberosum), from Sir George 8, Mackenzie,

348 West London Gardeners’ Association.

Bart., of Coul; and seeds of Zizania aquatica, or Canada rice, from John Hal-
dane, Esq., Haddington.

In consequence of the heavy fall of snow having blocked up the roads, and
detained the mail-coaches, several articles did not arrive in time for the com-
petition on the Ist inst. An extraordinary meeting of the Committee was
therefore subsequently called ; and they agreed to recommend the awarding of
the silver medal to Mr. David Brewster, gardener to Colonel Lindsay of Bal-
carres, for acollection of most beautiful camellias, including C. anemonifléra
rosea, Press’s eclipse, imbricata, variegated waratah, Chandleri, and one
marked “ Seedling from China, introduced by James Nairne, Esq.” Speci-
mens of haricots verts, or green kidneybeans, preserved both in the Dutch and
French mode, were send by the same active horticulturist, and remitted to a
Sub-Committee for examination. The Committee likewise found the silver
medal due to Mr. William Sharp, gardener to Sir John Steuart Richardson,
Bart., of Pitfour, for a capital collection of named apples, in very high preser-
vation ; among which Knight’s new Ribston was preeminently'good; and the
largest and richest asparagus shoots produced on the present occasion. At
the same meeting, a letter was read from Mr. Charles H. J. Smith, garden
architect, accompanied with specimens of the French crab of crop 1835 and
crop 1836, from the garden of Dr. Thom of Annan; and recommending that
long-keeping and excellent apple to the attention of horticulturists, as deserv-
ing a place on a west or south wall.— P. N. March 9, 1838.

Art. V. The West London Gardeners’ Association for mutual
Instruction.

ForcING of Roses. October 30 1837. — Mr. Judd read an essay on the
forcing of roses, dividing them into two classes, China and Noisette, and moss
and Provence, roses. China and Noisette roses he cuts down in the end of Sep-
tember; shakes most of the soil from the roots ; repots them in fresh compost,
consisting of equal proportions of peat earth, leaf-mould, and good loam, with a
portion of sand anda little soot; and places them in a cold-pit till the beginning
of November, when he removes them to one having the command of fire heat ;
gives them a temperature of from 55° to 65°; waters in the afternoon ;
syringes after a sunny day, being careful not to allow the plants to be long
damp, as it renders them liable to mildew. These will flower in the end of
January ; and, hardened off, will flower in the green-house till May. A second
stock, put in in January, will flower from May to August; those putin the
- green-house in January, cut down and repotted in May, will flower in August,
take the place of those put in the conservatory in May, which, now cut down,
&c., will be ready for forcing in November. Mr. Judd attached great im-
portance to watering and syringing in the afternoon, contending that doing it
in the morning takes off that fine dew, so beneficial to the plant, which, no
doubt, containing a portion of gaseous matter, becomes absorbed by the leaves
when the sun shines upon them,

For forcing moss roses Mr. Judd recommends two-years-old layers ; and, for
Provence, good suckers or plants, taken up and potted in the month of Sep-
tember, into a compost consisting of two thirds good loam, and one third rotten
cow-dung, with a portion of sand and soot. He then places them, in Oc-
tober, in a frame or pit, with a sweet bottom heat of from 90° to 100°, and an
atmospheric temperature of from 50° to 55°, increasing it gradually to 65°;
and they wil! dower in January, when a second stock commenced with will
flower in April. When they have done flowering, they must be hardened
off before exposure ; planted out, or well supplied with water in their pots, so
as to have the buds well perfected; to etfect which, the first stock should be
pruned in August. He also recommended having moss and Provence roses
established in pots, and laid down every season, applying the heat by dung
linings. For the destruction of the aphis, he recommends tobacco-smoke ; for

Retrospective Criticism. 349

destroying grubs, picking off by hand ; and for eradicating mildew, sprinkling
with flowers of sulphur.

Mr. Fish considered that, by the method proposed, China roses might
be kept flowering all the year. He agreed in the propriety of watering
in the evening, but did not see the justice of the reasons assigned for it.
The existence of moisture on the surface, and the drops hanging on the
acuminated points of leaves, in the morning, were a sign of health and an
evidence that the plants required no syringing ; but he had seen no prejudicial
effects from syringing at any time, provided the glass over the plant was good,
and free from spots. He did not think any evidence had been adduced to
show that the moisture on the leaves, when not a secretion, consisted of any
gaseous matter, except the constituents of water ; or that the moisture was
absorbed into the system by the agency of the sunbeams, and not rather eva-
porated in the atmosphere of the house. He mentioned that beautiful edgings
to flower-borders might be made by China roses tied down to a low trellis.
He agreed that, by the system of forcing roses at once, instead of having the
plants previously prepared, roses would be got, but doubted much if with
equal success; and that, as physiology had been introduced, he could not place
the one system upon an equality withthe other, if he took the principles of
that science for his guide.

Mr. Caie drew a distinction between China and Noisette roses, showing
how the former ought to be pruned frequently, while the latter should be very
little pruned ; and mentioned how, by twisting the long shoots together, a con-
tinuous succession of flowers was obtained from the same shoots. He de-
tailed a method of growing moss and Provence roses, by obtaining plants
with good shoots, and laying these shoots round the sides of the pot, when there
was quite a mass produced of shoots and flowers. He approved of syringing
in the afternoon ; was confident that the leaves absorbed a great deal of
moisture, which he considered necessary to the health and vitality of the plant.

Mr. Russell could not see how roses, taken up and forced at once, though
sometimes successful, would always be as certain as those potted for a twelve-
month, and properly managed : he wished to know whether the recommending
such a system was the result of successful practice; and illustrated his re-
marks by making a comparison between the vegetable and animal world, and
showing that, where two men had to run a long race, the one who had been
best prepared by previous exercise would be most likely to secure the prize,
and suffer least from the excessive exertion.

Mr. Stormont did not comprehend what sort of pits would do for the
forcing of Noisette roses, if they were never pruned.— Mr. Adams showed that
taking up roses, and forcing them immediately, was contrary to nature; that
allowing the top temperature to rise before the roots were made destroyed
the success of the whole undertaking; that syringing might be done at any
time, and was very beneficial to a sickly plant, even when the sun shone; and
that he considered the moisture on the leaves to be chiefly evaporated, and
not absorbed.— Mr. Judd stated that the remarks he had made were the
result of practice and observation combined.

Mr. Ayres showed that there was no analogy between the new system of
forcing roses and the coiling of the vine, as the nature of the roots in the two
cases was different ; that the tale about the new system being troublesome
was nonsense ; that it had answered when the other system had failed; and
that, in reality, little more was necessary than plunging them in the hot-bed,
flowering them, planting them out into the border, pruning them, and taking
them up again and potting when wanted.—R. FP.

Art. VI. Retrospective Criticism.

THE Bee-Keeper’s Manual. (p.295.) —In your notice of my little book, the
Bee-Keeper’s Manual, you have, undesignedly, no doubt, led your readers to

350 Retrospective Criticism.

imagine that I am a dealer in bee-hives. To save trouble, I wish to state that
I have no trading ends to serve. The preface will explain sufficiently the
circumstances under which my hints came before the public. My desire
is simply to give publicity to facts; and to the experience I have derived from
some attention to the subject of bee management, and the requisite machinery,
pointing out evils of construction and application to avoid, with my reasons
for so considering them; and giving such directions, that amateurs may, if so
disposed, proceed according to my plan, spending more or less money, as
circumstances and fancy may direct. Mere cheapness is seldom an object
with those who possess ornamental pleasure-grounds: but I think the hives I
have described may be made at a very reasonable rate, where plainness and
economy are studied. — H. Taylor. Highgate Common, June 9. 1838.

Mr. Wighton’s Objections to Nutt’s Bee-hives answered. (p. 180.) — Having
admitted into your pages a communication from Mr. Wighton, Lord Stafford’s
gardener, at Cossey Hall, on the subject of the swarming of bees, calculated,
I think, to confirm, if not to propagate, erroneous opinions on that ill-under-
stood point of bee management, I respectfully request the insertion in your
next Number of the followimg countervailing remarks.

Now, having the highest opinion of Mr. Wighton as a gardener, suppose I
were desirous of availing myself of his superior skill in the management of a
hot-house, and, with that laudable view, should prevail upon him to come over
and erect one for me, upon his newest and most approved plan ; suppose,
further, that, on his departure, he should kindly leave me specific directions
respecting his peculiar mode of management in certain critically nice cases, in
which other gardeners, less skilled than himself, and adhering to old-fashioned
rules of practice, generally go wrong ; supposing all this, and that, instead of
strictly following Mr. Wighton’s directions, I should be capricious enough to
alter the stoves, the flues, the frames, the doors, &c., and, consequently,
should fail to get either pine-apples or melons better or other than my neigh-
bours, who have never consulted Mr. Wighton; would it be fairim me to
charge my failure upon him, and to decry his plans as no improvement upon
the old established ones? Similar to this are Mr. Wighton’s apiarian pro-
ceedings. He had the best directions from the cleverest practical apiarian of
the present day, respecting the prevention of the swarming of bees. He
departed from those directions ; has failed to prevent swarming; and now
somewhat rashly publishes his dicta, viz.; that “there can be no successful
scheme to prevent swarming,” and that “to attempt it is rank folly. All the
various plans suggested to prevent the swarming of bees have,” he says, “ he
believes, proved ineffectual; and, for eight years, allhis experiments to prevent
their swarming have failed.”

Now, per contra, as bookkeepers say, I believe, because I know, not from
eight, but from six, years’ experience, and close attention to my apiary, that
Mr. Nutt’s plan for the prevention of swarming has so far succeeded in ry
hands, that, during all those years, not more than one stock in six has
swarmed ; and that in no one instance has a stock of more than one yeat’s
standing ever swarmed at all. Of the seven stocks in my apiary last summer,
not one swarmed ; and from the six stocks I had the year before I had but
one swarm: this is but one swarm out of thirteen stocks. My bees have pro-
duced abundance of fine honey in each of those years; and every one of those
stocks is alive at this day, and six of them are strong and powerful. Mr.
Wighton, therefore, goes too far when he says “there can be no successful
scheme to prevent swarming.” “ Heat and want of room,” he admits, “may
induce swarming, if there be more than one mother-bee in a hive, but not
otherwise.” What means, then, are so likely to prevent swarming as_ proper
ventilation and additional and agreeable store-room, as they severally become
necessary ? Ventilation will dissipate the heat, and additional room will
remedy the latter inconvenience. “ But,’ observes Mr. Wighton, “I never
could prevent the bees from swarming by allowing them plenty of room;” and
“ventilation is not easily accomplished, for the bees are sure to seal the

Retrospective Criticism. 351

smallest aperture.” Plenty of room, unless ‘the temperature of that room
be kept at a proper degree, is disagreeable, and detrimental to bees rather than
otherwise. “The sealing up of the smallest aperture,’ when ‘bees have
recourse to that expedient, is an indication that the temperature is too low,
but manageable; for, when much too low, the bees will not attempt to stop a
single crevice, nor, in fact, occupy “the plenty of room” at all: it is of no
use to them, it is positively injurious: the truth is, it is always wrong to
ventilate empty boxes, and much mischief is thereby done. In Mr. Nutt’s
book, entitled Humanity to Honey Bees, it is well said, ‘“ Boxes will not work
bees, neither will bees work boxes to advantage, unless due attention be paid
to them; that is, both to the boxes and the bees.” (4th edition, p.270.)
In the same interesting book, after several directions for returning swarms,
the following passage occurs :— “I most strenuously maintain that prevention
is better than cure, and that, by proper management of stocks in my boxes,
swarming may be prevented ; at least, so far prevented, that it may, when by
any accident it occurs, be considered as the exception, and not the general
rule, as heretofore. Out of fourteen stocks in my apiary, at Moulton Chapel,
in 1835, not one swarmed; and the summer of 1835 was a remarkable one
for swarming.” (p. 50.) What will Mr. Wighton say to this? Again: “ When
adequately relieved, and properly assisted, bees proceed to rid the colony
of all embryo queens, which would only become so many supernumeraries in
a hive where the’ reigning queen is fertile, and the necessity for emigration
is superseded. But, unless bees could be made to understand that accom-
modation will be extended to them at the proper time, they, guided by
their sense of their situation, not by ours, naturally and wisely provide
their own means of relieving themselves, and, in so doing, frequently bring
forth what afterwards become supernumerary queens, which are invariably
destroyed, and cast out of the colony, as soon as the bees are sensible they
have no occasion for them.” (p. 197.)

These three quotations contain a complete, and in my opinion a satisfactory,
refutation of Mr. Wighton’s observations. Inthe last is the most rational,
and I might, perhaps, say the most scientific, explanation of the cause for
the production of queens in stocks of bees; but, when adequately relieved, and
properly assisted, bees rid the colony of embryo queens, and, consequently, they
do not swarm. It may not always be easy, nay, under certain circumstances,
and of the weather particularly, [ will admit that it may be very difficult, and
even impossible, to extend accommodation to bees at the proper time, and
that a casual swarm may be thrown off; but, in those peculiar cases, swarming
is not the general rule, but the exception ; and there is a remedy: the queen”
may be picked out of the swarm, and the other bees returned.

There are other matters in Mr. Wighton’s observations open to animad-
-version ; but I forbear. Mr, Wighton is no apiarian. By his own showing,
*“‘he had some doubt whether the queen-bee was the parent or mother of the
young progeny, till he observed the mother-bee laying an egg in several of the
cells in June last.” Laying an egg in several of the cells! This bungling
confession proves that his apiarian attainments are scanty. His two last
words,“ rank folly” are more applicable to his own crude production, than to
the subject to which he has harshly applied them.— 7. Clark. Gedney Hill,
Holbeach, May 16. 1838.

[We are much obliged to the Rev. T. Clark for the above communication ;
and, having ourselves always thought Mr. Nutt’s system of bee management
superior to all others, we are glad to have that opinion confirmed. Inde-
pendently altogether of saving the lives of the bees, we should give the
preference to Nutt’s hives, on account of the great facility with which
the honey can be taken; and because, in consequence of the ventilation
in the box in which the honey is produced, it is all what is commonly
called “ virgin honey.” We-have kept bees here at Bayswater for 22 years,
till, {from the approach of London, and the spread of houses even farther
out than where we reside, there is a want of food for them, and we haye

352 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

been obliged to reduce our stock from half a dozen hives to one. That
one we have recently had put into one of Nutt’s hives, for the sake of
experiment, and because it affords the means of feeding the bees, during
winter, much more readily and efficiently than the common hive. Till
we saw Nutt’s invention, our opinion was in favour of the Polish hive,
from having seen it in Poland,:during four months, work admirably. By
it the bees are never killed, and honey can be taken out every day during
the summer season, when there is any to take.— Cond.]

Art. VII. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.

Marcu 20.1838. —Exhihited. Francisia uniflora, Euphorbia spléndens, E.
Brénni, Combretum purptreum, Clivea nobilis, Kennédya ovata, K. mono-
phylla, varieties of E’pacris, Azalea indica rubra, Dillwynia glycinifolia, &c.,
from Mrs. Lawrence. Seedling apples grown by Miss Popham, Littlecot
Park, near Hungerford, Wiltshire. Oncidium amphatum and O. bifolium,
from S. Rucker, Esq., jun. Eight sorts of apples from H. Hollist, Esq.
Hardy Hammersmith lettuces and short horn carrots, from M. Nieman,
gardener to P. C. Labouchere, Esq. E’pacris impréssa, E. ptngens, Hrica
vérnix, &. coccinea, Gnidia pinifolia, Kennédya longiracemosa, St. Michael’s
oranges, from R. W. Eyles, Esq. Monacanthus discolor (yellow variety),
and Trymalium odoratissimum, from J. Jarrett, Esq. Cut flowers, from
the Hon. W.F. Strangways. A hybrid cactus, from Mr. Errington, gar-
dener to Sir P. G. Egerton, Bart. Didiscus certleus, from Capt. C. Man-
gles. Specimens of sheet glass for glazing hot-houses, from Mr. Drake, 100.
Edgeware Road. This glass is rather thicker than the best crown glass.

From the Garden of the Society. Apples: Beachamwell, golden Harvey,
Boston russet, new rock pippin, Lamb Abbey pearmain, Pile’s russet, Bed-
fordshire foundling, Yorkshire greening, Ryimer, and gloria mundi.

Medals awarded. _ A silver Kmnightian to Mr. Errington, for the hybrid
cactus; to R. W. Eyles, Esq., for Kennédya longiracemosa ; to S. Rucker,
Esq., for the vars. of Oncidium ; and to Mrs. Lawrence, for the collection of
plants. A silver Banksian to M. Nieman, for the lettuces and carrots.

April 3.— Read. A paper on the Propagation of Trees by Cuttings in -
Summer, by T. A. Knight, Esq., president.

Exhibited. Dendrobium fimbriatum and Stamfordia gracilis, from J.
Bateman, Esq. Hyacinths grown in glasses, from Messrs. Corsten and Son,
Covent Garden. Strawberries, cucumbers, Tropze‘olum brachyceras, seedling
cineraria, forced rose, Amaryllis obscura, Oncidium papilio, and rica sp.,
from J. Green, gardener to Sir E. Antrobus. rica pellucida, EZ. ignéscens,
hybrid rhododendron, and Acacia vestita, from Mr. Pratt, gardener to W.
Harrison, Esq. Caméllia Sweeétz, C. corallina, C. Campbéll, C. Leeana su-
pérba, Victoria antwerpénsis, and Rhododéndron arboreum, from Mr. Smith
of Norbiton. Epimédium grandiflorum and Maxillaria Harrisonz#, from Mrs.
Marryatt. Cassia biglandulosa, Comespérma sp., and seedling rhododendron,
from Mr. Young of Epsom. Dr. Scott’s double-action portable conservatory

ump.

; From the Garden of the Society. Primula marginata, P. longifolia, Anemone
vernalis, Azalea indica pheenicea, Brachyséma latifolia, Lodsa lateritia, Cym-
bidium sinénse, Camélka imbricata, C. Colville, and Press’s eclipse. — Table
Apples: Golden Harvey, green nonpareil, new rock pippin, Lamb Abbey
pearmain, Pile’s russet, Newton pippin, and Dutch mignonne. — Kitchen
Apples: Rhode Island greening (a good keeping sort), French crab, pound
apple, Norfolk storing, Hormead pearmain, northern greening, Colville blanche
d’hiver (this, like the Newton pippin, is much altered by climate), tulip, and
royal russet.

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
AUGUST, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. Notes on Gardens and Country Seats. By the Conpucror.

Hoote House, the Rev. PepLoz W. Hamitron; occupied by
Lapy Brovucuton.

Hoots is a residence situated about two miles from the city
of Chester, on the road to Liverpool. ‘The extent is between
twenty and thirty acres, which are arranged as a farm, lawn,
kitchen-garden, and flower-garden. The latter has been by far
the most celebrated garden of the kind in that part of the coun-
try for the last ten years; and, as will shortly appear, it is in
design altogether unique.

We saw Hoole in 1831, and were exceedingly desirous of
giving some account of it in our tour published at that time in
the Gardener’s Magazine (see Vol. VII. p. 513. 543. and 551.);
but, as it is strictly a private residence, and not shown to any
person whatever without permission, except to the friends of
Lady Broughton, we could not then prevail on Her Ladyship
to accede to our wishes. Having in January last seen at Mr.
Lonsdale, the eminent artist’s, some exquisitely beautiful
water-colour drawings (by Mr. Pickering of Chester) of the
flower-garden and rock fence at Hoole, we could not resist the
temptation of renewing our application to Lady Broughton, for
permission to take engravings of them for publication. To this
Her Ladyship very reluctantly consented, being unwilling to give
publicity to her place; but, having consented, she permitted us
to employ a land-surveyor to take a general plan of the garden,
and also sent us some original plans and elevations made by
Mr. Harrison of Chester, the late celebrated architect, for con-
structing a veranda, a geranium-house, a conservatory, and
green-house, all connected with the living-rooms of the house.
We have now, therefore, to express our sincere thanks to Lady
Broughton for acceding to our request, and for enabling us to
gratify our readers with some account of the flower-garden at
Hoole; and, while we do this, we feel it right to express our

anxious hope that the additional publicity which we are now
Vou. XIV. — No. 101. AA

354 Notes on Gardens and Country Seats.

OTST

(0 0 102050 40 40 i

Hoole House. 355

giving to this unique place may not induce any one to en-
deavour to break through a rule rendered necessary to the
comfort of Lady Broughton,.in consequence of the living-rooms
being close upon the garden and opening into it.

The surface of the ground at Hoole is flat, and the soil a rich
loam. In the extreme distance, in one direction, are seen the
Welsh mountains, in another, the Peckforton Hills and Beeston
Castle. The general plan of that part of the ground which
lies round the house is shown in fig. 63., to which the following
letters refer : —

a, The house, of which the elevation is given in jig. 64.

6, A conservatory forming the front entrance, as shown on a larger scale in
Jig. 64. ; and without the glass, in fig. 65.

ce, Camellia-house, of which a ground plan is shown in jig. 67., an elevation in
Jig. 66., and a plan of the roof in fig. 68. In the ground plan (fig. 67.), a
is the entrance from the veranda; 4, shelf for plants ; c, stage for plants;
dd d, veranda; and e, the drawingroom.

d (in fig. 63.), Drawingroom window, which looks on the flower-garden.

e, Geranium-house, of which a ground plan and elevation are shown in jig. 69.
The communication between the geranium-house and the camellia-house is
by the veranda d, in jig. 67.

J, Flower-garden, the view of which, from the drawingroom window, is shown

in jig. 70.

mrerockwork surrounding the flower-garden.

Walk midway up the rockwork, but concealed from the eye below by the

rocks between it and the flower-beds.

2, Stable. J» Stable-yard. k, Kitchen-garden. /, Reserve garden.

m, Grass field. n, Gardener’s office and green-house.

o, Under gardener’s room. p, Back entrance to the stable-yard.

qg, Soil-yard. rr, Back shed and other conveniences. s, Coal-house.

t, Ice-house. u, Pond. v, Bee-house.

w w, Flower-baskets on the lawn. x, Road to Chester.

y, Entrance gate to the approach road. z, Back approach.

1, Back approach to the garden.

2, Archway between the rock and the stables.

&
hy

3, Back entrance to the flower-garden. 4, Pavement under the veranda.
5, Back door to the rockwork and flower-garden. 6, Cow-house.
7 7, Coach houses. 8, Harness room. 9, Shrubbery.

Fig. 71. is a view of the highest part of the rockwork, from
the centre of the flower-garden. The highest point is in the
south-east angle, where it is 34 ft. above the level of the lawn.

Fig. 72. is a view of the rockwork, the lawn, and the camellia-
house, from the rock-walk in the north-east angle.

Remarks. The striking effect produced by the flower-garden
at Hoole depends on the contrast between the smooth flat
surface of the lawn, with the uniformity of the circular beds,
and the great irregularity of the surrounding rockwork. The
length of the flower-garden, within the rocky boundary, is 60
yards, and the breadth 34 yards. ‘The baskets, twenty-seven in
number, are in five straight rows, and each basket is a circle of

AA 2

356

Notes on Gardens and Country Seats.

i iG
| i
:

|
i
|
t
!

]

hi h us
=
U |
Hl

allt:

:
|

His si ‘

~ 3S
SSS .

RSS

yp
Lp

Rut é

UE
9 ft. 5 in. in diameter. They are made of wire,

Hii

Conservatory at Hoole House, forming the Front Entrance.

rked on an iron

rod; the rod being placed upon small pegs, to keep the basket
to the level of the grass; and they are painted a yellow stone
colour, to harmonise with the rocks and the veranda. They stand

Hoole House. 357

Tom Ty uu TTT TT TAT TEU LLU ULL ut HUE I WEL
if nH q

a }
} mu om es

|
|
f

WA ital ll

=
—
=
==
5
=

8 in. above the ground, the grass coming close to the iron rod.
The distance between each, across the garden, is 4 ft., and down
the garden, 8 ft. 10in. They are planted with spring, summer,
and autumn flowers mingled together; and the spaces left, when
those are over, are filled with green-house plants, viz. ge-
raniums, verbenas, &c., German stocks, and tender annuals,
which keep up the colour until the frosts destroy them: the
hardy perennials remain for the next season.

The design of the rockwork was taken from a small model
representing the mountains of Savoy, with the valley of Cha-
mouni: it has been the
work of many years to 66 |
complete it, the diffi-
culty being to make it
stand against the wea-
ther. Rain washed away
the soil, and frost swelled
the stones : several times
the main wall failed from
the weight put upon it.
The walls andthe found-
ation are built of the red
sandstone of the coun-
try ; and the other mate-
rials have been collected
from various quarters,
chiefly from Wales; but it is now so generally covered with
creeping and alpine plants, that it all mingles together in
one mass. ‘Ihe outline, however, is carefully preserved : ; and the

part of the model that represents “la Mer de Glace” is
AA 3

at aril |
Sa 00 |

WM (ie D ial

\
| @

C WS i :

é a
,
\
(iri
F |

worked with grey limestone, quartz, and spar. It has no cells
for plants: the spaces are filled up with broken fragments of
white marble, to look AAKAHH

like snow; and the spar ASS
is intended for the
glacier. On the small \
scale of our engrav-
ings, and without the
aid of colour, it is al-
together impossible to
give an adequate idea
of the singularity and
beauty of this rocky
boundary; and we
may add that it is
equally impossible to
create anything like it
by mere mechanical means. ‘There must be the eye of the

Hoole House. 359

69 LZ

hed
|

TDL

artist presiding over every step; and that artist must not only
have formed an idea of the previous effect of the whole in his
own mind, but must be capable of judging of every part of the
work as it advances, with reference to that whole. In the case
of this rockwork, Lady Broughton was her own artist; and the
work which she has produced evinces the most exquisite taste
for this description of scenery. It is true it must have occupied
great part of her time for six or eight years past; but the occu-
pation must have been interesting, and the result, as it now
stands, must give Her Ladyship the highest satisfaction.

In 1831, when we saw the flower-garden, the flower-beds on
the lawn, instead of being circular, were in the shape of the
letter S; they were all of the same form and dimensions, and
in rows, like the circular beds, and also placed at uniform dis-
tances; but the effect, though good, was not equal to what it is
at present: the perfect unity of the circular beds producing a
more complete contrast with the diversity of the rockwork, than
the S-shaped beds.

The rockwork is planted with a selection of the most rare and
AA A

Notes on Gardens and Country Seats.

360

‘MOPU2 {4 MoOLFUINDLG IY) WOLL SasnoEy Hoop yuo uap.ins-Lamopy

———SSS5—I

—————=

Hoole House. 361

Rockwork at Hoole House, from the Centre of the Flower-garden.

beautiful alpines, particularly with all the close-growing kinds;
each placed in a nidus of suitable soil, and the surface protected
from the weather by broken fragments of stone, clean-washed
river gravel, the debris of decaying reck, moss, or other suitable

362 Notes on Gardens and Country Seats.

SSS ante

Rockwork, Lawn, and Camellia-house, at Hoole House from the North ast.

substances, according as the object was to retain moisture; to
evaporate moisture, in order to prevent the plants from damping
off; to increase the heat, in which case dark fragments of stone
are used ; or to diminish it, which is effected by the employment
of white pebbles, which, by reflecting the light and heat, keep
the ground cool. The following is a list of the principal genera:
— Saxifrages, sedums, Cistus, pansies, rock pinks, anemones,

Insects most injurious to Cultivators. 363

Dryas, Myosotis, heaths, violas, Zychnis alpina, Zrinus, Fran-
kénia lz‘vis, campanulas, ajugas, alyssums, anemones, O’xalis,
hepaticas, antirrhinums, aquilegias, A’rabis, aretias, asters, As-
tragalus, armerias, Anagallis, Cheiranthus alpinus, Cerdstium,
claytonias, Convallaria bifdlia, Céptis trifolia, Cornus canadénsis,
Cortisa Matthiolz, cyclamens, Calceolaria Fothergillz, drabas,
erodiums, Galium gre‘cum, Gaultherza procumbens, globularias,
crane’s-bills, gypsophilas, gentians, hieraciums, hypericums,
Hippocrépis, Jeffersonza diph¥lla, Lathyrus, Lotus, Leéntodon
aireum, linums, mitellas, Mcerhingza muscdsa, menziesias, Or-
uithopus'durus, Ondnis, Ondsma, O/robus, pinguiculas, phyteu-
mas, pyrolas, potentillas, primulas, Pisum maritimum, Polygala
Chameebaxus, Rubus 4rcticus, Aubriétza purpurea, Saponaria
ocymoides, Salvia pyrenaica, statices, silenes, soldanellas, So-
lidago minuta, Béllis minita, Teucréwm pyrenaicum, Tiarélla
cordifolia, Mitélla diph¥lla, Trientalis, Thymus corsica,, dwarf
veronicas. The evergreens are chiefly yews, privets, laurels,
arbutus, rhododendrons, brooms, cedars, box, daphnes, laurus-
tinus, &c.; to which are added azaleas of every kind, and various
other low-growing shrubs.

Art. II. A Series of Articles on the Insects most injurious to Cul-
tivators. By J. O. Wrestwoop, F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomo-
logical Society of London.

No. 13. THe ELM-DESTROYING SCOLYTUs.

Tue recent indiscriminate felling of the trees in the most fre-
quented parts of Kensington Gardens having attracted consider-
able attention to the causes of the disease by which the elms had
been killed, together with the circumstance that there are still
some persons who maintain that it is attributable to the soil or
atmosphere, and not to the attacks of Scolytus, induces me to
lay before your readers a few recent observations which have
been made upon the subject, together with figures, in detail, of
the preparatory states of the insect in question.

The attention of Messrs. Victor Audouin and Spence has
recently been directed towards the subject of the injuries to
which the elm is subject; and these gentlemen have communi-
cated a series of valuable observations which have been already
published in the Arboretum Britannicum, to which I must content
myself with simply referring the reader, and stating that it has
been clearly proved by these observers that, in the first instance,
the insects, both males and females, attack the tree, in order
to obtain a supply of food, burrowing into the bark; and that
this burrowing brings the tree into an incipient state of disease,
when it is selected by the female for the deposition of her eggs;

364 Insects most injurious to Cultivators : —

her numerous progeny very soon completing the destruction of
the tree. Hence it happens that, although the bark of an elm tree
may be the abode of numerous perfect scolyti, the death of the
tree is not necessarily consequent thereon, unless it is subse-
quently selected by the female for the reception of her eggs ;
and, indeed, trees so inhabited but which have not been thus
selected, have been observed to recover their health in the space
of two or three years.

When M. V. Audouin, on the 4th January, 1837, communi-
cated his observations upon this subject to the Entomological
Society of France, the Baron Feisthamel, whose brother is the
superintendant of the Royal Park of Vincennes, opposed these
views of M. Audouin, contending that the extraordinary mor-
tality which had occurred in the two preceding years in the
trees of that park was attributable to the extreme dryness of 1835;
the scolytus being but a secondary cause: he, in fact, believed
that the insects attacked only trees in an unhealthy state, and
that dryness of the weather was the chief cause of the propaga-
tion of such immense numbers. ‘The mortality of the trees was
stated to have occurred only in those districts which were desti-
tute of vegetable soil, and where the roots of the trees, being
necessarily near the surface, were unable to reach a depth of
constant moisture. Of 50,000 trees which had been felled, a very
small portion was found upon good soil. ‘The Baron Feisthamel,
at the meeting of the Entomological Society of France, in July
last, read a short memoir upon the same subject, in which he still
maintained the same views. On referring, however, to the pro-
ceedings of the same Society for February, 1836, we find a
statement of facts made by the same member, which, in my
opinion, clearly proves the scolyti to have been the chief authors
of the mischief.

In the spring of 1835, a great number of the young leaves of
the trees were observed to be shed, having been cut off at the
petiole; and, in the course of the summer, the bark of the diseased
trees was found to be bored with numerous minute holes; when,
on pulling off the bark in the vicinity of these holes, there was
found in a burrow, which was to be traced from the hole in a
transverse direction (the burrows of the young grubs being
always longitudinal), a small dead scolytus. In the summer
months, the larvae were less abundant ; but, in September, their
numbers were increased to such an extent, and the bark so com-
pletely filled with them, that, in a piece of bark 8 in. by 6 in. in
size, not fewer than 135 larvee were to be counted. ‘The cold
of the following winter had no other effect upon them than to
render them torpid.

It is to be noticed, in considering these statements, that no
observation is made as to the unhealthy state of the trees in the

Elm-destroying Scolytus. ; 365

preceding year (1834) ; we may conclude, therefore, that, up to
the period when the falling of the young leaves took place, the
trees were healthy. To what, then, is the latter circumstance
attributable? I have no hesitation in answering that the petioles
of the fallen leaves had been eaten into by the perfect scolyti for
food. Although it is not recorded that such was the fact, the
observation which I have subsequently to produce clearly proves
the correctness of such an opinion. ‘The loss of the leaves
would necessarily bring the trees into an unhealthy state, and
render them more especially acceptable to the female scolyti for
the reception of their eggs. The falling of the leaves occurred in
the spring, but the extreme dryness, under which it is maintained
that the trees suffered, did not take place until the middle and end
of the summer, by which time the trees were effectually attacked
by great numbers of the larvae. Can it be said, therefore, that
the death of the trees was owing to the extreme heat and drought,
when the presence of such vast numbers of insects in the spring
(indicated by so copious a fall of young leaves as to have at-
tracted the attention of the forest keepers) is so indisputably
proved? No one will presume to deny that the presence of so
many hundreds of thousands of larvee boring through the sap-
vessels of a tree is not amply sufficient to cause its death; and,
when we know that the elms in our parks infested to this extent
are killed, whilst those which are not infested still survive, I
cannot comprehend what sufficient reason there can be for not
regarding the scolytus as the chief cause of the injuries we sus-
tain. If, indeed, it could be shown that the elms decayed without
the scolyti being present, there would be some good ground for
laying the charge of the injury either to the heat of the weather,
or the long-continued drought, or the impurity of the atmosphere
acting upon the leaves in the neighbourhood of large cities, or the
prevention of a due supply of moisture to the roots of the trees
in our public promenades by compact coatings of gravel, all of
which have been at various times maintained to be the causes of
the mischief. So long, however, as the trees infested by scolyti
die, and those uninfested by the larve of the scolyti survive, I
think there are ample grounds for maintaining the opinion that
the scolyti are our enemies in this respect.

The following is an extract from my note-book : —

‘¢In the month of July last, M. V. Audouin directed my at-
tention to a fine young oak tree (belonging, I believe, to the
species Quércus lusitanica) growing in the Jardin des Plantes,
which at that time appeared in a dying state, the leaves of all
the young shoots being either withered, or the shoots themselves
fallen to the ground. It had assumed this appearance about a
month; and, on examination, it was discovered that it was owing
to the attacks of a small species of scolytus, which M. V.
Audouin considered to be Scdlytus pygmz‘us. This insect

366 Insects most injurious to Cultivators : —

had invariably gnawed a channel at the base of the young
shoots of last year, sometimes almost entirely round. This, of
course, entirely prevented the flow of sap, as well as so much
weakened the stem, that a little wind was sufficient to make
them fall. MM. V. Audouin considered that these insects (whose
habit it is to burrow under the bark of the common oak) had
made their escape from the great chantiers de bois a bruler,
on the adjacent banks of the Seine, having been carried there
in the logs of fire-wood, whence they had flown into the Jardin
des Plantes, and had there discovered this species of ‘oak, the
wood of which was so hard, that they had relinquished their
ordinary habits, and had attacked the base of the young shoots
Jor food. ‘This seemed to be the natural explanation of the fact,
because we found only two or three of the insects in burrows in
the trunk, in which they had only penetrated about an eighth of
an inch, and had then died, the head being directed inwards.
The female of this species ordinarily burrows horizontally and
the larve vertically, the contrary being the habit of the scolytus
of the elm.””

The accompanying figure (jg. 73.) represents part of one of
these twigs, m showing the burrow made by the insect at 2. It is

a remarkable circumstance, that this stripping off of the young
twigs takes place annually, without the death of the tree being
a necessary consequence; thus proving that it is the burrowing
of the larva which is the cause of the mischief. In the case of
the elm, however, the burrowing of the males and females into
the inner bark, in order to obtain a supply of the viscid sap, or
cambium, and their subsequent exit, leaving the orifices of their
burrows open, produces of itself great injury to the tree, not
only from the exudation of sap from the numerous wounds, but
also from the entrance of rain, which by degrees filtrates into
the inner bark, and causes a disorganisation of the vessels for
an extent of several inches, which is not only indicated, on raising

the bark, by a large black patch moistened by a black fluid, but

Elm-destroying Scolytus. : 367

also even appears on the outside of the bark in the form of
obscure dark-coloured blotches. Of course, accidental wounds
which remain unhealed, and the attacks of other burrowing in-
sects, have asimilar effect in bringing the trees into an unhealthy
state, and in rendering them as fit receptacles for visits of the
impregnated female, as if the trees had been first perforated for
food by the insects in the unimpregnated state. Two other cir-
cumstances, also recently observed by M. Audouin, are of suf-
ficient interest to be here noticed: the first concerns the careful
selection by the female of the situation in which her burrow is
to be made into the bark, when preparing to lay the eggs, and
which is generally in that part where there is a fissure, whence
she is able to complete her task with less labour, and where the
orifice is hidden by the rugosities of the bark, so as to escape the
notice of parasites; and the second, having a similar effect, is,
that the female, having deposited her eggs, dies in her gallery; but,
by a remarkable display of instinct, she ordinarily crawls to the
mouth of the burrow, and thus her dead body forms, as it were,
a cork stopping up the aperture and preventing the ingress of
enemies. But these cares are not sufficiently efficacious ; for not
only has Mr. Spence discovered that many of the larvae, and all
the pupze, of the scolytus of the elm which he had examined,
were infested with a little parasitic vermicle belonging to the
genus Vibrio, and occasionally in vast numbers, but, moreover,
that the scolytus is also attacked by a small but beautiful parasitic
ichneumon, belonging to the genus Bracon, which I captured
near Paris, but which is not an inhabitant of this country.

The larva of the scolytus (fig. 73. c, natural size; a, magni-
fied) is a small, white, fleshy grub, destitute of legs, and bearing
a considerable resemblance to that of the nut weevil. The body
is curved into a semicircle, and the segments are transversely
channeled. The head is horny and smooth, without antennz ; the
upper lip (d) is transverse, with the angles rounded, and with
short hairs; the jaws (g) are obtuse and strong; the under
jaws (0) flat, internally ciliated, and furnished with a very short
2-joited palpus; and the lower lip (ff) is produced in the
centre, with two very short palpi. ‘The pupa (e) exhibits
the general form of the perfect insect, the limbs resting upon
the breast.

According to the recent observations of Drs. Erichson and
Ratzeburg, there are two species which have been confounded
under the name of Scdlytus destrictor, differing in the punctation
of the elytra and general outline, but more especially in the
form of the burrows of the larvae. I believe both these species
are inhabitants of this country: but, for the purpose of assisting
the investigation, I have added outlines from Dr. Ratzeburg’s
beautiful work, just published (Die Forst-Insekten; Berlin,

368 Treatment of the Scotch Pine

1837), of the two species; / being that of the insect which
these German writers name Eccoptogdster destrictor; and z
being that of Eccoptogaster Scélytus. ‘The French and English
authors having employed the latter specific name for the genus,
in preference to Herbst’s not very euphonous name, another
specific name must be applied to the latter species.

Art. III. On the Treatment of the Scotch Pine in the Plantations at
Huntley Lodge, Banffshire. By ALEXANDER Murpocu.

I RECEIVED your letter of October 6. 1837, making enquiry
concerning the treatment of the Scotch pine in “ natural woods
and artificial plantations.” I can say little of natural woods, as
there are none in this district, the localities of natural woods
being about forty miles distant to the south and south-west of —
Huntly, on the rivers Dee and Spey. ‘The wood grows chiefly
in Glent, near the base of the Grampian Mountains. It ap-
peared to me that the soil on which the natural Scotch pine
grows at Rothiemurchus is 2 or 3 inches of peat mould covered
with heath; the subsoil being dry gravel, into which the small
roots of the pine penetrate, the large roots running to a con-
siderable distance near the surface. I am not aware that these
woods are regularly thinned. The strongest trees obtain a
mastery over the weakest, and ultimately the best trees arrange
their distances for themselves. Neither do I think these woods
are pruned: where the trees stand close together, the air is
excluded, and the lower branches die and drop off.

There are about one thousand acres of artificial Scotch pine
plantation on the Duke of Richmond’s estates, near Huntly, from
12 to 60 years’ growth. ‘These plantations are chiefly formed
on hilly and rocky ground, from about 400 to 800 feet above
the level of the sea, and about 18 or 20 miles south of the
Moray Firth. ‘The soil is generally of a peaty nature, growing
heath ; and partly loam, such as, if cultivated, would produce
turnips; the subsoil is principally of clay, and rather too damp
for the successful growth of the pine. ‘There is a portion of
these plantations, also growing on a thin peaty soil, over a sub-
soil of gravel or sand; but, as, from the springs, the sand
appears to be much impregnated with iron, the pine does not
thrive here on this soil so well as on ground much like it near
the Spey.

The trees in these woods are planted about 4 ft. apart, and
require little attention. but filling up of vacancies for the first
20 years ; and, from that age to 40 years, according to growth,
pruning and thinning goon. At about 20 years, where the trees
stand at the original thickness, about three fourths of the weakest

at Huntley Lodge, Banffshire. 369°

plants are cut out, which leaves those that remain at about 8 ft.
apart; the dead branches are at the same time pruned off close
to the stem of the tree, about 7 ft. up from the ground. I con-
sider it as decidedly best to take off all the dead branches, even if
they should be higher than a man can reach at this period ; but
in extensive plantations the expense of labour is an obstacle: the
reason is, that, when the dead branch does not soon fall off, there
is a danger that the wood of the trunk will grow round it, and
produce a dead knot. Ido not approve of cutting away live
branches of two or more inches in diameter, as the resin flows
freely from the wound, and where many of these wounds are.
made the tree is weakened. Small .live branches might be
pruned off with a knife, from trees of 10 yeats’ growth or there-
abouts, without much disadvantage; but in this case I would not
remove more in one year than one year’s production: but this.
mode could only be practised in plantations of small extent. As
regards the distance at which the trees are finally left: sup-
posing all the trees left at the first thinning to thrive, I gradually
remove the weakest, until the best trees stand from 12 ft. to
16 ft. apart. If the branches do not touch each other, I leave
the trees so that they will nearly touch; for, if much further apart,
the wind gets vent amongst them, and often uproots the best
ones. In point of fact, however, the trees, after first thinning,
do not all thrive; both before and after this operation many of
them die. There. is a disease in artificial plantations, known by
the name of cancer. ‘This appears like a black resinous patch on
the side of the tree, and invariably kills it in a short time after
the disease appears. All these dead and cancered trees, when
removed, frequently leave the plantation thinner than we wish it
to be; but the rule I adopt, where there is no disease, is to leave
the trees so as the tops have room, and not much more; and with
this treatment I find the trees will attain the full size that the soil
and climate will allow. In this district, the best planted Scotch
pine trees at 60 years’ growth, and there are none older, do not
measure more than 16 cubic feet: the timber is rather soft, and,

when used for roofing houses, it is found to be much inferior to
Scotch pine from the natural woods. ‘The largest planted
Scotch pines I have seen, grow on the banks of Wishart’s Burn,
near Gordon Castle; those trees contain from 50 to 70 cubic feet.
I do not know how long those trees have been planted, or how
treated: they are evidently old. In all the country on the banks
of the Spey, Scotch pines thrive better than in this quarter. I
suppose the soil being nearer in quality to that on which they
grow naturally is the principal cause. I cannot say, with cer-
tainty, how plantations are treated in that district, but I rather
think much in the manner I have endeavoured to describe. There
are extensive plantations in Strathspey, and elsewhere, on Lord

Vou. XIV.— No. 101. BB

370° Economical Use of Fir Cones.

Seafield’s estates ; and I have no doubt that you might get useful
information on the subject generally, by making application at
Cullen House.

I do not know of any plantations in this quarter composed
solely of silver fir or spruce. A few of these trees may be seen
in ornamental plantations near gentlemen’s houses. ‘They are
not usually pruned. Their chief beauty consists in the branches:
being well spread near the ground. ‘There are six large silver
fir trees in the centre of the garden here, which have been
planted about 80 years. They are still healthy, and grow in rich
loam about 2 ft. deep on a subsoil of clay.

Aluntley Lodge, Nov. 7. 1837.

Art.1V. Remarks on an economical Use of the Cones of the Pine.
and Fir Tribe; and more particularly of those of the Pinus sylvéstris,
or Scotch Pine. By WitL1AM Howison, M.D., Lecturer on Botany,
Edinburgh.

Happenine, during the commencement of the month of May,
1838, to be passing, in the course of a botanical excursion,
through the centre of the county of Fife, I paid a visit to an old
pupil of mine, who had recently set up as a medical practitioner
in a small village in that part of the country. I found him
sitting in his parlour without a fire. After giving me a hearty
welcome, ‘ I was going to visit a patient at a distance,” says my
friend to me, ‘‘ but as it is not every day that you and I meet,
doctor, I will defer my business ; and, as the weather is still cold,
we will have a blazing fire, and that instantaneously. As I know
you to be interested in these matters, I will show you a valuable
use to which fir cones are applied in this part of the world;
and of which, although a native of a fir-covered part of Scotland.
myself, I was never, until now, aware. I became possessed
of this knowledge in the following way : —

‘‘Lately I was called upon, in the course of my professional
duty, to attend a poor woman residing a few miles off, who was
labouring under a cancerous complaint. She could not afford to
give me any remuneration for my trouble, and it may be
unnecessary to inform you that I expected none. <A few days
afterwards, however, two of her daughters, each of them car-
rying a large sack or bag filled with dry fir cones of the
preceding season, collected in the neighbouring woods, brought
them to me from their mother, in conformity with her anxious.
request that I would accept of them asa present. Astonished.
at the nature of the gift, I asked the girls what I was to do with
them, when they told me that the cones would either make
an excellent fire of themselves, to those who were so poor as not-
to be able to purchase coals, or they would make a delightful.

Pruning of forced Roses. : 371

kindling for a coal fire; and of this latter quality you shall
presently have an opportunity of satisfying yourself.”

My friend now rang his bell, and desired a fire to be instantly
kindled. His housekeeper entered the parlour with a few dozens
of fir cones in her apron, which was of clean cotton, and the
cones were as clean and beautiful, I may add, as the apron
itself. She tumbled them into the grate, and immediately over
them she laid pieces of cold coal, until the grate was full. She
next lighted a piece of coarse brown paper with a candle, and
thrust it into the centre of the fir cones. ‘They instantaneously
took fire, burning with great violence in consequence of the
quantity of resinous matter which they contained. In a short
time, they gave out such intensity of red heat, from the burning
of the turpentine they contained, as'completely to’ set fire to the
covering of coals; and that without the assistance of bellows, but
merely with the common air of the apartment, so that in a short
time we had a warm and blazing fire.

Every individual knows the trouble of collecting sticks, or the
branches of the fir tree, for fuel; the difficulty of breaking them
down into billets or pieces, and the uncertainty after all of their
setting fire to coals ; though but few are aware of the easy
gathering up, the cleanliness, success, and comfort attending
the use of fir cones, as more desirable for the above purpose.
To diffuse this information amongst all ranks of the com-
munity, but particularly amongst the lower orders, and to make
public a valuable use to which the cones of the fir tree may be
put, which have hitherto been allowed to rot in the woods, by the
starved and hard-wrought peasantry of this over-peopled country,
are the inducement and intention of committing these remarks to
paper.

In Excursions in Italy, by Fenniman Cooper, Esq., I find
the following passage. ‘“‘ We drove into the gate of Lucca,
just as night had set in, shivering with cold, for this little
capital is in the heart of the mountains. We made our way
into a house, and only began to recover the natural hue of
our skins, when a dozen cones of the pine well filled with
resin went in a bright blaze. These and a plentiful supply
of faggots brought back the congealed vitality, whose current
had almost frozen. A good supper and good beds reconciled
us to life.”

Edinburgh, 9. Nicolson Square, May, 1838.

Art. V. Of the Pruning of forced Roses, and Planting out of forced
Plants in Summer. By JAMeEs CuTHILL.
THE Forcing of Roses had occupied much of my time for some

years past to but little advantage, until November last; when,
BB 2

1372 Joyce’s Apparatus for heating by Steam,

being about to prune some roses in pots, a new idea struck me.
This was, that, instead of pruning them on the old system of
leaving only two buds of that years’ growth (which is by far the
best method with flower-garden roses), I would leave two pro-
minent good buds, wherever they could be found; so that after
pruning, some shoots had five or six buds left, though generally
when they were put into heat only the two upper buds upon
each shoot started. I have had one cabbage Provence rose with
30 blossoms upon it, and several moss roses with 20, and the
plants only two years old; and not one has been turned out of
the forcing-house without plenty of bloom. When all the roses
have done forcing, I intend cutting them down to two buds, to
which I have always cut them down in November, upon the old
system, in order to make their summer wood; so that I hope
every practical person will see the decided advantage of my new
mode. I will go so far as to say, that it is quite wrong to go on
forcing plants in pots the whole year round, not excepting roses,
after they have stood one year in pots, to form their balls. Lil-
lies of the valley, also, will do no good whatever if kept in pots ;
the only way to have a full pot of blossom is, to take them up
in autumn, and pot none but those that have good buds, and
then you will have a fine bloom about the end of May. IT intend
planting out every sort of forcing plant I have got, and giving
it a fair trial.
Dyrham Park Gardens, April 5. 1838.

Art. VI. Notice of Mr. Joyce’s Apparatus for heating by Steam;
with an Account of his Method of forcing Strawberries. By
Tuomas Joycr, Market-Gardener, Camberwell. 4

In the first week of June last, we called on Mr. Joyce, at his
market-garden in Camberwell, New Road, in order to see a
mode of heating by steam which he has invented, and for which,
he informs us, he has taken out a patent. According to this
mode, a charcoal fire is made in the centre of the boiler of water,
and the vapour from the charcoal is conveyed away in the same
tube which carries the steam from the water round the house.
The steam condenses in the tube, and the condensed water is.
all returned to the boiler; while the vapour of the charcoal is
allowed to escape at the extreme end of the tube. The boiler,
which is portable, and made of copper, occupies a very small
space; and being placed within the house, and isolated, none of
the heat generated by the fuel can, by any possibility, be lost;-
for even the heat that escapes at the farther extremity of the
tube, along with the vapour, is still given off to the atmosphere
of the house; and, however deleterious it might be for human.

—*

and his Method of forcing Strawberries. $73

beings if allowed to accumulate, it certainly appears to produce
no bad effects on plants, for a more luxuriant crop of strawber-
ries than that in Mr. Joyce’s forcing-house we have never seen.
On looking over these strawberries, we observed some pots
rather later than the others; and Mr. Joyce having previously
informed us that they were all put in on the same day, we could
not help enquiring what he considered the reason. ‘This led to
our requesting from him an article on his mode of forcing straw-
berries, and he has sent us the following : —

‘* The size of pot which I find to be the best is No. 48. I fill
the pots with good strong soil, tolerably rich, and I press it into
them rather firmly. This is done in the beginning of August;
and I then get the strongest runners I can find, of the same
year’s srowth, of Keen’s seedling. I plant one runner in each
pot, and then plunge the pots in “the open garden, in an airy
situation, keeping them well watered when the weather is dry.
Here they remain till wanted to be taken into the house for
forcing. I may remark that, when the runners are taken up
later than the very beginning of August, the blossoms do not
come nearly so strong the following season.

“When the time for forcing arrives, I prepare my shelves by
nailing laths along their edges, so as to form a ledge on each
side, about an inch high, so as to retain a thin layer of mould.
After covering the shelves with mould, of the same kind as that
in which the strawberries are planted, I take up the pots from
the open garden, and set them on it. I find the roots come
through the pots, and grow vigorously in this thin layer of
mould, which is kept constantly moist by the water which escapes
through the pots. I have tried the mode of placing the pots in
saucers, and always keeping some water in them; but I find a
layer of mould, such as I have described, greatly superior.

‘Instead of planting the runners in the pots, I have tried the
mode, very generally recommended, of plunging the pot, and
training the runner over it, so that the young plant might root
into the centre of the pot before it was detached from the mother
plant. This method produces apparently very strong plants, .
because they have both the nourishment from the parent plant —
communicated through the runner, and the nourishment ab-
sorbed by the plant “itself through its fibrous roots: but such
plants, when they are forced, I find to be invariably a fortnight
later in ripening their fruit, than those which have been planted
in the manner [I first deeeciihad - ; and [ find, also, that they run -
much more to leaf, and that, if the plants be turned out of the
pots to examine the roots, though these are stronger than those
of the transplanted plants, yet that they are invariably much less
numerous, From this I conclude, that the cause why the trans-
planted plants are so much more prolific, and so much earlier,

BB 3

374 Hloricultural and Botanical Notices,

than the others, is to be found in their numerous fibres; by
which they absorb a greater quantity of nourishment than the
others, and that in a shorter time. Possibly, also, the nourish-
ment, coming through smaller fibres, may be of a less watery
kind, and more productive of fruit, than that passing through
large and vigorous ones.
The temperature at which I begin to force is 48°, and I gra-
dually increase this to 65°. Plants put into the house on the
21st of March generally produce with me ripe fruit on the 21st
of May. Many of the pots with the transplanted plants produce
from 40 to 70 fruit each, and swell them off to a fine size.
Clarendon Arms, Camberwell New Road, July 9. 1838.

Art. VIL. Floricultural and Botanical Notices on Kinds of Plants
newly introduced into our Gardens, and that have originated in them,
and on Kinds of Interest previously extant in them ; supplementary
to the latest Editions of the ‘* Encyclopedia of Plants,” and of
the ‘* Hortus Britannicus.”

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
seven plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.

Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, new series, each
containing six plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr.
Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University.

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Planis;
in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.

RANUNCULACEE.

1599. DELPHI’NIUM 14153 palmatifidum Dec.
Synonyme : D. intermédium palmatifidum Lindl.; Bot. Reg. n.s. t. 38.

One of the handsomest of perennial larkspurs, growing to
the height of 5 or 6 feet, and flowering in June and July. (Bot.
Reg., July.)

Berberacez.

390. EPIME‘DIUM [v. p. 123.
*yiolaceum Pazxt. violet.flowered ,¥ A or 2 ap.my V Japan 1838 C p.l Paxt.mag. of bot.

A graceful and interesting little perennial, at present kept
in the green-house, but, from its native country, probably hardy
enough to endure the open air in the climate of London. It
was introduced into Europe by Dr. Siebold, and plants may be

~-™—

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 375

- obtained in the Clapton Nursery. (Paxton’s Mag. of Bot., -
July.)
Cistacee.

1589. CY’STUS
*lusitanicus Hort. Portugal # or 3 au Y S,ofEurope 1830 C s.1 Maund bot. gard. 649.

This cistus, according to Mr. Maund, was introduced before
1830, and is “both a larger and hardier species” than “the
common gum cistus of our gardens.” Whether it is really a —
new species or not, appears to us very difficult to say ; it is cer-
tain that great numbers of cistuses, from the time of Gerard to
the present day, have been introduced from Spain, Portugal, and
Italy, and jost; and, also, that an almost endless number of
hybrids, and seminal varieties, have been raised in this country,
and. lost also; the shades of some of them only remaining in
Sweet’s Ostrom (Bot. Gard., July.) At all events, we are
obliged to Mr. Maund for figuring this cistus; for there is
scarcely a genus, of which it may with more truth be said, that
all the species and varieties are showy plants when in flower.

Oxalidee.

1414. O/XALIS
brasiliénsis Zod. Bot. Cab., 1833, and Flor. Cab., No. 62., is O. pacar Grah., Hort. Brit., No.11933a.

Rosdcece § Pomee.

1507. PY‘RUS 12979 arbutifolia; Arb. Brit., p.925. £.646.; Bot. Mame 3668.

Onagracee.

+ Fuchsia cylindracea Lindl. ‘A pretty new species of
fuchsia, raised from Mexican seeds, presented to the Horticul-
tural Society by George Barker, Esq., of Birmingham. It
belongs to the same section as F. microphylla and ¢hymifolia,
and has cylindrical deep scarlet flowers, about half an inch long;
on very slender stalks, an inch and a half in length.” (B. M. &.,
July, No. 96.)

Gesneraceze.

1698, GE/SNERA
*refléxa Flor. Cab. reflexed *% ([_] or 15 apmy S Valp.- 1837 p.l.s Flor. cab. 61. f

A very handsome species, in flowers and foliage, approaching

to G. faucidlis. It was introduced by Capt. Seymour, of the
_ Royal Navy; and there are plants in the Exotic Nursery, King’s
Road. ‘The gesneras will flower stronger, and in greater pro-
fusion, if the tubers are repotted in March, just as they begin to
grow, and plunged into a brisk hot-bed for a month, to fill the
pots with young roots; after which they may be removed to the

stove.

rupéstris Graham in Edin. Phil. Journ., Dec. 1837; Paxt. Mag. of Bot., April, 1838.
Synonyme: G. tuberosa Mart. Nov. Gen. and Sp. ” Bras., 3. p. 29. t. 212, ; Hook. Bot, Mag., 3664.

Convolvulacee.

+ Batatas bonariénsis Lind]. A handsome twining convolvu-
laceous plant, with large purple flowers, imported from Buenos
Ayres, by Messrs. Low and Co., and flowering oor in the

green-house. (B. M. R., July, No. 992). ne fesilt; i:
BB yp a aaa

3768 Floricuitural and Botanical Notices, Vata

491. IPOMGEA ae es " Us665:
*bonariénsis Hook. Buenos Ayres 3# Z or 10 au P Buenos Ayres 1826 S r.m Bot. mag.

A handsome stove twiner, with flowers nearly as beautiful
as those of Ipomce'a insignis.. It is common on ditch banks .-
about Buenos Ayres, whence seeds were sent to Britain by
Mr. Tweedie in 1826. (Bot. Mag., July.)

Scrophulariacee.

1777. NEME‘SIA ’
_ *floribtnda Benth. many-flowered © orl jnau W.Y C.G.H. .. S sl Bot. reg. n.s. t. 39.

An upright-branching annual, nearly glabrous in all its parts,
and requiring the same treatment in the garden as the annual
linarias. (Bot. Reg., July.)

Labiate.

76. SA/LVIA
687a canéscens Mey. hoary Y A or2 jn.au P Caucasus ... C co Bot. reg.n.s. t.36.

A hardy perennial herbaceous plant, with flowers of a fine
deep purple, and leaves covered with whitish wool. It comes
near Salvia flavoides, and is very ornamental. It inhabits rocks
in the Caucasus, and seeds were sent to the Horticultural Society
from Dr. Ledebour of Dorpat. (Bot. Reg., July.)

Primulacee.

451. PRI’MULA
*carnidlica Hort, Carniolan ~ A ori mr.ap P Carniola 1826 D p.1 Maund bot. gard. 651.

A beautiful little plant, well adapted for rockwork, in which
it may be planted in peat soil, under the shade of a ledge of
stone to protect it from the midday sun. The plant is at present
rather scarce in collections. (Bot. Gard., July.)

Orchidacee.

2554, EPIDE/NDRUM [mag. 3666.
*yiridi-purptreum Hook. purplish-green (XJ or ii au:o G.P Jamaica ... D p.r.w Bot.

An epiphyte imported from Jamaica by Mr. Horsfall of
Liverpool, and also sent to the Glasgow Botanic Garden from
Jamaica by Dr. M‘Fadyen, resident in that island, and author
of the Jamaica Flora. It roots in the ground, and produces a
stem a foot and a half high. (Bot. Mag., July.)

*PHALANO’PSIS Blume. BUTTERFLY PLANT. (From phalaina, a moth, and opszs, resemblance.)
*amabilis Blume_lovely €& (AX) cu 13 jn W.R.Y Manilla .. D pxr.w Bot. reg. n.s. t. 34,
Synonyme: Epidéndrum amabile Linn. Sp. Pl., 1351.3; Angre‘cum album majus Rumph. Herb,
Amboin., 6. p. 99. t. 43. ;

A very rare and beautiful epiphyte, which flowered for the
first time in Europe in the Tooting Nursery, in July, 1838.
‘‘The curious form of the flowers, ‘the graceful way in which
they hang down from below the leaves, their large size, and the
brilliant whiteness of their broad leathery petals, sive this species
a most striking and uncommon appearance.” It grows in Am-
boyna, on short thick trees covered with moss, hanging down in
entangled tufts. It succeeds best when fixed to pieces of decay-
ing wood, along with a little turf or moss, and suspended from
the roof. Not. sending out shoots freely, it is ge rather

difficult to propagate. (Bote leg. 5 July. Nee ep tae sega

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 377

2547," DENDRO‘BIUM 4 ; ; [bot. v. p..121.
- *densiflbrum Pavt. dense-flowered € [ZX] or 2... Y Nepal 1837 D p.r.w Paxt. mag. of

A very showy epiphyte, originally sent to this country by
Dr. Wallich, but mere recently imported by His Grace the
Duke of Devonshire, whose collector, Mr. John Gibson, found
it on the Khoosea Hills, growing upon trees in shady moist
woods, at an elevation of about 3000 feet. ‘* Plants of this
showy species, when grown in the artificial climate of our hot-
houses, seldom produce their flowers, which is chiefly owing to.
the inattention of cultivators to the process of drying them, and
also of preventing them from flowering at their favourite season;
for, with due regard to these particulars, we have succeeded in
flowering most profusely no less than six plants of this species,
in the collection of Chatsworth.” The first step in attaining
the knowledge of the culture of any plant is, a knowledge of the
nature of plants generally; and the second is, what may be
called the natural history of the particular plant to be cultivated.
Supposing the gardener to possess the first requisite, he only
requires in addition to know the natural habit of the particular
species, its seasons of flowering and of rest, its duration, and its
liability to the attacks of insects or other enemies. All Orchi-
daceze require, in common with all other plants, ‘a season of
growth, a season of rest, and a season for flowering ;” and, in
our stoves, these should coincide, in order and duration, with the
corresponding seasons of those parts of the globe where the
species to be cultivated is indigenous. “ All, or the greater
number, of the species of Dendrobium, flower in India in the
hot or dry season; which is succeeded by the rainy season,
when they make their shoots; and, during the cold or winter
season, they have a period of repose: they thus enjoy three
seasons, while in this country we have four, the autumnal
quarter not being known there. The different seasons of India
being thus so well known, it is by no means difficult to imitate
them in our hot-houses; and, by attending to these simple rules,
we should be enabled to flower the various species of Dendro-
bium more abundantly than those of any other genus of Orchi-
daceze ; besides which, we might easily induce them to flower in
this country at any season of the year. Dendrobium densi-
florum may be propagated by detaching one of the stems, while
in a dormant state, taking care not to injure the roots, and

_ potting it carefully into heath soil, well drained; the stem will
require supporting with a slender stake, and the pot containing
it should be plunged in a gentle bottom heat, where it will
speedily produce new shoots.” (Paxton’s Mag. of Bot., July.)

PHA‘IUS Paxt. Puatus. (From phaio, to shine; in allusion to the splendour of the flowers.) [p.125.
. *albus Paxt. white €(Z) spl 1 my W E Indies 1837 D p.r.w Paxt. mag. of bot. v.

- “ This may be said to be one of the most delicate, as well as
the most lovely, of orchidaceous plants, the flowers being. large

378 — Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

and pure white, penciled in the most exquisite manner with
purple on the lip; when in flower it has a strikingly beautiful
appearance, particularly as the flowers are produced at the
extremities of the shoots when these are in full leaf. The habit
of this plant is very remarkable, and is certainly not an uninter-
esting feature in its character. At one season of the year, it is
seen in a leafless and torpid state, its stems having the appear-
ance of dried and lifeless branches; at another period of its
growth, it exhibits its finely pointed and glaucous leaves in a
state of the most lively verdure; and subsequently the flowers
are produced, which vie in beauty with the choicest of nature’s
productions. After flowering, the stems will speedily become
matured, and shed their foliage, when the plant will again
assume the appearance of a decayed piece of wood.” It was
found by the Duke of Devonshire’s collector, growing upon
trees, in shady damp woods on the Khoosea Hills, from 2000 to
3500 feet above the sea, where it blossoms during the rainy
season in the greatest profusion. The plant at Chatsworth
flowered beautifully in the early part of May. Mr. Paxton
observes, that it will be found very difficult to cultivate; but
that he has experienced the most perfect and gratifying success,
the particulars of which he promises to give hereafter. (Paz-
ton’s Mag. of Bot., July.)

+ Saccolabium gemmatum Lindl. Imported by the Duke of
Devonshire, from the Khoosea Hills of India, where it was
collected by Mr. Gibson, and it flowered at Chatsworth in May,
1838. ‘The blossoms are the smallest of the genus, not being
larger than a grain of mustard seed, but the finest amethysts are
not of a more brilliant purple, and the tips of the labellum and
sepals are quite white. (B. M. h., July, No. 88.)

+ Odontogldéssum cordatum V.indl. A very different species
from any hitherto described. The flowers are very handsome;
having the sepals and petals richly clothed with brown; the
lip white, and the crest purplish. Imported from Mexico by
G. Barker, Esq. (B. M. &., July, No. 90.)

+ Oncidium confragosum Lindl. Also imported by Mr.
Barker, and resembling in general aspect O. stramineum. (B. M.
R., July, No. 92.)

+ Microstylis excavdta Lindl. A_ green-flowered species,
with a corymbose inflorescence, imported from Mexico by Mr..
Barker. (B.M. R&., July, No. 93.)

+ Dendrobium formosum Wall. <A ‘noble plant,” the large
ivory-white flowers of which are unrivalled in even the rich
flora of India, whence this species was imported by the Duke
of Devonshire. ‘It has been sometimes said, that the flora
of South America is richer in beautiful orchidaceous plants
than that of Indias and. an appeal. has been made. to the catt-.

supplementary to the Encyc, of Plants and Hort. Brit. 379

leyas, epidendra, oncidiums, and maxillarias of ‘the former
country; but I know of no South American species so admi-
rably formed and coloured as India can produce in the case of
dendrobia of various kinds, saccolabiums, and species of the
genera Phaius, Vanda, Ccelogyne, and Grammatophyllum. Of
these Dendrobium formosum must stand among the foremost in
point of beauty.” (B. M. &., No. 86.)

+ D. stuposum Lind]. An erect species, with the habit and
general appearance of Dendrobium candidum. Obtained, like
the preceding, for the Duke of Devonshire, from India, by
his collector, Mr. Gibson. (B.M. &., July, No. 94.)

+ Epidéndrum iondsmum Lindl. ‘The fragrance of the flowers
of this species is as delicate and delicious as that of the violet.
It was imported by Messrs. Loddiges from Essequibo. (B. M.
fi., July, No. 87.)

+ . vesicatum Lindl. A curious Brazilian species, also im-
ported by Messrs. Loddiges. It approaches EK. équitans in
habit; but, in the structure of both flowers and leaves, it is
widely different. (B. M. R., July, No. 89.)

+ E.lividum Lindl. An obscure inattractive species, im-
ported from Columbia by Messrs. Loddiges. The flowers are
small, of a dull dingy purple. (B.M. #., July, No. 91.)

+ Mazxillaria Boothii Lindl. Collected in Guatemala by G.
U. Skinner, Esq., and introduced in 1835 by Captain Sutton,
who added it to Sir Charles Lemon’s collection at Carclew,
where it flowered in May, 1838. (B.M.&., July, No. 95.)

+ Luisia alpina Lindl. A very distinct species, with coria-
ceous distichous leaves resembling those of an Aérides, collected
by Mr. Gibson on the Khoosea Hills, 4000 feet above the sea,
where snow frequently falls in the cold season. (B.M. &., July,
No. 101.)

+ Bolbophililum umbellatum Lindl. A curious species, with
dull, dirty yellow flowers, sent to the Duke of Devonshire from
the Calcutta Botanic Garden. (B.M. R., July, No. 102.)

(?) Zingiberacee.

_ + Bravoa geminiflora Liexarc. et La Llav. A beautiful quasi-
bulbous plant, a native of mountains near Valladolid in Mexico,
sent by Mr. Rule to Sir Charles Lemon, in whose stove it
flowered in March, 1838. It also flowered in the green-house
at Carclew, and it is expected to ripen seeds. (B. M. R., July,
No. 98.

Iridacee.

_ 193. TRITO'NIA
_ *fucata Lindl, painted ¥ AJ orl my R.Y C.G.H. 1813 O spl Bot. reg. n.s. t. 35,

A remarkable species, which appears to have been cultivated
by the Hon. and Rev. W. Herbert for twenty-five years before
it flowered. It grew vigorously in common garden soil, and at

380 ~~ ~—~——«sSDon’s Gardening Botany.

last it occurred to Mr. Herbert to have dung laid on the place
where the patches of the plant grew, and the result was a
flower stem in 1837. The leaves are about 2 ft. or 23 ft.
high, and they are surmounted by the flowers, which last about
a month. (Bot. Reg., July.)

Hemerocallidee.

1008. FU’NKI4
Sieboldiana Lodd. Siebold’s y LAI or 1 jl W Japan ?1837 R sl Bot. mag. 3663.

Introduced to the gardens of Belgium by Dr. Siebold, and in
beauty and culture closely resembling Hemerocallis japonica,
now Fiinkéa japonica. (Bot. Mag., July.)

Asphodelacee.

1066. STYPA’/NDRA
frutéscens frutescent “% t_} cu 2 ? jnjl V N. Holland 1836 C l.p.s_ Flor. cab. no. 63.

A plant of easy culture, but of no great beauty; the stem hay-
ing neither decidedly the character of a woody plant, nor of one
that is herbaceous. In this respect it resembles some of the
epidendrons, which, as plants, independently altogether of their
flowers, are, in our opinion, less beautiful than the herbaceous-
looking Orchidaceze.

Liliaceae.

+ Ornithégalum gemmiflorum Herbert MS. A small white-
flowered species, resembling O. chloroleucum, sent from Lima,
by John M‘Lean, Esq., to the Hon. and Rev. W. Herbert.
(B. M. R., July, No. 100.)

Commelinaceze.

-+ Commelina orchidides Booth in Litt. ‘ More a subject for
the botanist, than those who are fond of showy flowers.” Sent
to Carclew by Mr. John Rule, the superintendant of the Real
del Monte mines, in Mexico. (B. M. R., July, No. 96.)

REVIEWS.

Art. I. A general System of Gardening and Botany: containing a
complete Enumeration and Description of all Plants hitherto known ;
with their Generic and Specific Characters, Places of Growth, Time
of Flowering, Mode of Culture, and their Uses in Medicine and
Domestic Economy ; preceded by Introductions to the Linnean and
Natural Systems, and a Glossary of the Terms used : founded upon
Miller's Gardener's Dictionary, and arranged according to the
Natural System. By George Don, F.L.S., in 4 vols. 4to. Vol. IV,
London, 1837. .

Tuts work is, unfortunately, brought to a close, without being
completed ; and we cannot better assign the reasons for this,
than by quoting the preface.

“The Proprietors take this opportunity of explaining the circumstances
under which they find themselves reluctantly obliged to close the work at-its

Don’s Gardening Botany. — 381

present stage. At the commencement of the undertaking, the editor arranged
with them to complete it in four volumes; but, when the present or fourth
volume was printed, he informed them for the first time, to their surprise,
that his materials had proved so much more voluminous than he anticipated,
that the descriptions of the remaining plants would fill more than two ad-
ditional volumes of the same extent. They are compelled to add, that the
circulation of the work has hitherto been too limited to afford them any
prospect of reimbursement of the large additional expense which would be
incurred if they proceeded to complete the work ; an expense which they had
not originally contemplated. As, however, the work has been compiled
upon the natural system, the description of that division of the science which
is contained in the four published volumes is complete, and the volumes are,
consequently, not in this respect rendered imperfect by the absence of the
remaining two, since they contain a complete account of the Dichlamydeous
plants. In justice to the editor, they feel bound to add that he has spared
no labour to render the work as comprehensive and perfect as possible; and
they are confident that no publication has hitherto appeared in this country
which contains nearly so large a compass of valuable information upon that
division of botany of which it treats. They can only account for the con-
fined circulation which the present work has hitherto met with in the altered
taste of the day for treatises of a less recondite and extensive nature.

_“ The proprietors would be ready to complete the work if they could hope
for a sufficient encouragement from the public to induce them to proceed in
this unusually expensive undertaking.

“At the end of this volume new titlepages for the four volumes are added,
in accordance with their contents, as a ‘General History of the Dichlamydeous
Plants.’ ”

The new title to the work is: A General History of the
Dichlamydeous Plants, comprising complete Descriptions of the
different Orders ; together with the Characters of the Genera and
Species, and an Enumeration of the cultivated Varieties ; their
Places of Growth, Time of Flowering, Mode of Culture, and Uses in
Medicine and Domestic Economy ; the scientific Names accentuated,
their Etymologies explained, and the Classes and Orders illustrated
by Engravings, and preceded by Introductions to the Linnean and.
Natural Systems, and a Glossary of the Terms used: the whole
arranged according to the Natural System. By George Don,
F.L.S. In 4 vols. London, 1831 to 1838.

Judging from our own observation, we should say that the
reason why this work did not succeed may be traced to the title,
which looked like an attempt to pass off the book for what it
really was not, viz. “‘ A General System of Botany and Garden-
ing.” It has certainly no claim to be considered either a general.
system of botany, or a general system of gardening, but it might
justly have been called a general history of plants; and, if com-
pleted, it would have been by far the most copious and perfect
general history that has ever been published. We are sorry the.
work has stopped, because we do not know another man in,
England so well calculated for going through with it as Mr.
George Don. .

382 Loudon’s Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum.

Art. II. The Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum ; or, the Trees
and Shrubs of Britain, native and foreign, hardy and half-hardy,
pictorially and botanically delineated, and scientifically and popularly
described ; with their Propagation, Culture, Management, and Uses
in the Arts, in useful and ornamental Plantations, and in Landscape-
Gardening. Preceded by a historical and geographical Outline of
the Trees and Shrubs of temperate Climates throughout the World.
By J. C. Loudon, F.L., H.S., &c. 8 vols. 8vo, viz. four of letter-
press, and four of plates: consisting of above 3000 pages of
letterpress, above 400 8vo plates of trees, and upwards of 2500
woodcuts of trees and shrubs, besides numerous diagrams, &c.,
explanatory of culture and management. London, 1838.

Tuts work contains portraits from nature, to a scale of a
quarter of an inch to a foot, of all the trees which endure the
open air in Britain, of the sizes which they attain in ten years in
the neighbourhood of London; with botanical figures in flower,
and in fruit or seed, to a scale of 2 inches toa foot. It also
contains portraits of full-grown trees to the scale of 4, of an
inch to a foot, of at least one species of all the principal genera,
drawn from Nature by eminent artists (G. R. Lewis, H. W.
Jukes, &c.), from specimens: within: ten miles: of London, &c.
Of all the principal shrubs in Britain, it contains engravings of
botanical specimens in flower, to a scale of 2 inches to a foot;
and many of the half-hardy shrubs are also illustrated by en-
gravings. Among the miscellaneous engravings are numerous
views showing the effect of particular species of trees in scenery ;
plans and isometrical views of ericacetums, rosariums, American
gardens ; trellises, structures for training on, embroidery-work.
in box, labyrinths in hornbeam, conservative walls, &c.

The letterpress is in three parts: Part I. contains the history
of the introduction. of foreign trees and shrubs into Britain, with
the history and geography of the trees and shrubs of temperate
climates throughout the world.

Part II. contains: 1. The study of the organisation, physi-
ology, physiognomy, and all that may be considered as the
botany or natural history of trees; and 2. The study of what:
relates to their propagation, culture, uses in the arts, medicine,
landscape-gardening, forest-planting, agriculture, &c., or what
may be called the economical history of trees.

Part ITI. contains the application of the theory laid down in
Part II., in the description, natural history, and economical his-
tory of the trees which endure the open air in Britain, taken
individually ; and this part occupies nine tenths of the letterpress
of the entire work.

An Appendix contains, among other articles, a priced cata-
logue of tree and shrub seeds for London; and catalogues of
plants of trees and shrubs, with the retail prices in London,
Edinburgh, and Hamburg, and at Bollwyller, in the year 1838.

Niven’s Companion to the Glasnevin Botanic Garden. 383

Though it is not permitted to us to give an opimion on the
manner in which we have executed this work, yet we may be
allowed briefly to state the objects we had in view.

We have seen every tree and shrub that we have described,
with a very few exceptions; which only apply in the case of such
plants as have never been introduced ; or, if they have been in-
troduced, are now lost, or could not be found in this country by
us. In the description and history of every tree and shrub, we
have endeavoured to give the essence of all that has been written
before on the subject worth reading; as well as to add whatever
information we possessed, or could procure otherwise than from
books, that we thought would be truly useful.

The only circumstance that we regret is the high price of the
work ; but this we could not help. At all events, we gave gar-
deners a fair opportunity of purchasing it at a moderate rate, by
publishing it in Numbers at 2s. 6d. each; and stating that, when
the work was completed, the numbers would be raised to 3s. 6d.
each, which is now the case for the separate numbers; the price
of the entire work being 10/.

Art. III. TheVisitor’s Companion to the Botanic Garden, Glasnevin ;
comprehending a General Outline of the Principles of botanical
Science, with Hints on Flowers, Fruit, Kitchen and Landscape
Gardening, &c.; also, Illustrations and popular Notices of various
Objects of Interest in the Garden. By Ninian Niven, Superinten-
dent of the Royal Dublin Society’s Botanic Garden, &c. 12mo.
Dublin, 1838.

Tue idea of producing such a book is, we think, excellent;
because it will tend to spread a knowledge of the subjects of
which it treats. Mr. Niven justly observes, in his preface, that,

“Of all public resorts, a scientific garden, when properly kept, will be
found not only one of the most delightful mediums for intellectual grati-
fication and amusement, but, also, one of the greatest of temporal blessings
that can be bestowed on a people.

“To all classes of society, the rich and the poor, the old and the young,
the infirm invalid, or the robust and vigorous, the prince or the peasant, a
garden may be considered almost alike an object of interest, of instruction,
and amusement. It is a field which abounds with objects, that generally make
lasting impressions on the mind; and, happily, there are but few, who, how-
ever unacquainted with the principles of botanical science, are not more or
less filled with admiration at the endless variety of form presented by any
considerable assemblage of the vegetable kingdom ; their grotesque trunks and
tapering stems ; their leaves, so varied in shape, and so beautiful in structure ;
their flowers, so curious in their parts, so diversified in colour, and often so
exquisitely fragrant. But, above all, how admirably adapted is each, not only
for the preservation of its own species, and the circumstances under which it
may be placed in its natural locality, but also by its wonderful adaptation, in
one way or another, for the use and gratification of man.”

884 . Catalogue of Works on Gardening, &e. oN at

We hope the example set by Mr. Niven will soon be followed
by the curators of all the botanic and horticultural gardens
throughout the country. “a

Art. IV. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany;
Rural Architecture, §c., lately published, with some Account of those
considered the more interesting.

Letters on the Natural History of the Insects mentioned in Shak-
speare’s Plays: with incidental Notices on the Entomology of
Ireland. By Robert Patterson, ‘Treasurer of the Natural
History Society of Belfast. 12mo. London, 1838.

A very agreeably written book; and one which may create a
taste for natural history in those who have delighted chiefly in
poetry. In the first letter, the author has some remarks on the
defects of modern education, which, though they contain nothing
new, can scarcely be too frequently repeated. Addressing his
friend, who has returned from college to a retired part of the
country, and can find nothing in what surrounds him to employ
his mind, he says, —

*T do believe that, if the true cause of your dissatisfaction were explored, it
would be found to spring from what I consider a radical error in the system
of education pursued in our universities. You have passed through the usual
course with honour; you have on many occasions won ‘ golden opinions from
all sorts of people;’ and yet I do venture to assert that the defects im this very
course of education are the primary causes of your present discontent. Take
one of those graduates who have been most distinguished ; ask him concern-
ing an event in the ancient history of the world, the translation of an admired
passage in Anacreon, or the connexion of classic fable and historic truth; and,
in all probability your questions will be answered. Inquire how the knowledge
of mathematics gives new views of the sublime science of astronomy, and you
will receive the information you demand. Request an exposition of some
particular theory in metaphysics, and your desire may still be gratified. But
ask the same student to describe the functions or uses of some common plant
or insect, one which he sees every day, with which he has been familiar from
childhood, and he will be unable to answer ; nay, most likely unable to tell its
name.

“ This is the radical error in university education. Its votaries are conver-
sant with books, not with nature; or, as it has been quaintly expressed, ‘they
view nature through the spectacles of books.’ With the works which form
the most lasting monuments of the talents of man they are familiar; of those
nobler works which bear the visible impress of the Deity, they are profoundly
ignorant.

“ T have no desire that you should become either a farmer or a sportsman ;
but, with your mental powers and habits of observation, I should rejoice
indeed to see you become a naturalist; not one of that kind who suppose a
knowledge of nature to consist in a knowledge of the terms which have been
applied to her works, or of the sections into which they have been divided ;
but one who studies the things themselves, and gives to classification its proper
functions; namely, that of designating correctly the individual objects of
enquiry.” i Ha

Literary Notices. 385

Man in his Physical Structure and Adaptations. By Robert
Mudie, Author of ‘*The Heavens,” ‘The Four Seasons,”
‘The British Naturalist,” &c. 12mo. London, 1838.

Tuis is the first of a series of four volumes, which are to treat
of Physical Man, Intellectual Man, Moral Man, and Social
Man. In the preface, Mr. Mudie informs us that his object is,
to prepare the way for the other volumes, by showing that the
human body is organised and adapted for purposes which cannot
have their complete fulfilment in the present life.

“This will lead to the consideration of Intellectual Man, in a second
volume ; and, as the doctrine of intellect, and its necessary consequence, im-
mortality, are the foundation of morality in the individual, and of good order
in society, two more volumes will be required to complete the whole subject ;
though each of the four will, by the avoiding of the formality of system, be
an entire book without the others. They are my favourites, above all others
that I have written ; and, whatever may be said of the execution, the subject
deserves attention from the public.”

The volume before us is elegantly written; and, when we say
that we think it equals any that have hitherto been laid before
the public by the same author, it will readily be conceived that
the book is one that every body ought to read.

Art. V. Literary Notices.

A Monocrapy on the Genus Ginothera, by Mrs. Edward
Roscoe of Liverpool, and the Rev. William Hincks, F.L.S.,
of York, is proposed to be published by subscription. ‘The
claims of the genus Ginothéra to have a work devoted to its
especial illustration are such as to invite the attention not only
of scientific botanists, but of all cultivators and admirers of
plants. They are founded on the number of the species, the
eminent beauty of a large proportion of them, their being
favourite subjects of culture, and the difficulty of satisfactorily
settling their specific characters, or determining which ought to
be recognised as essentially distinct, and which should be re-
duced to the rank of varieties. It is hoped that the beauty of
the work will qualify it to grace the drawingroom table; whilst
the fidelity and spirit of the figures, and the care employed in
bringing together all the information that is to be obtained on
the subject (not to presume on the value of any efforts of the
authors in the exercise of their own judgment), will give it some
claim on the favourable regard of the botanist.

The work will be published in numbers, containing six plates
each, in 4to. ‘The plates will be executed in the best style of
lithography, by M. Gauci, and beautifully coloured, from the
original drawings by Mrs. Edward Roscoe; the descriptions

Vou. XIV. — No. 101. cc

386. General Notices.

by the Rev. W. Hincks, F.L.S. The numbers will appear at
intervals of four months, price 10s. 6d. each. ‘There will be not
less than seven, possibly one or two more.

Plante Javanice rariores, descripte Iconibusque illustrate,
quas in Insula Javee, Annis 1802—1818, legit et investigavit
Thomas Horsfield, M.D. E siccis Descriptiones et Charac-
teres plurimarum elaboravit J. J. Bennett. Observationes
Structuram et Affinitates przesertim respicientes passim ad-
jecit Robertus Brown.

In the work, the plan of which is now submitted to the notice
of the public, it is proposed to give descriptions and figures of
the more remarkable new or imperfectly known plants contained
in an herbarium of two thousand species, coilected by Dr. Hors-
field, and placed by him in the museum of the Honourable East
India Company.

The work will consist of two parts, forming together a volume
of moderate size. Each part will contain 25 plates, and about
100 pages of letterpress. The size of the work will be a large
quarto ; and several double or folio plates will be contained in
each part, for the illustration of large subjects. The descriptions
will be given in Latin; the observations ineEnglish. It will be
published with coloured and uncoloured plates; the price of the
coloured copies will be 3/. 10s. each part, and of the uncoloured —
copies 2/. 10s. each part. The second part is in progress of
preparation, and is expected to be ready early in the ensuing
year, 1839. Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., booksellers to the
Honourable East India Company, will be the publishers of the
work in England. — April 2. 1838.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

ArT. I. General Notices.

DEVELOPEMENT of the Bark in Trees. — The distinct developement of the
bark consists, sometimes, in the thickening of the cork substance; at others,
in the thickening of the cellular envelope. There are, however, many cases in
which the great increase of the bark substance consists chiefly in the ex-
pansion of the layer of liber; and we may cite, for instance, the beech (Fagus
sylvatica). In this tree, the bark almost always remains even, and the
cellular envelope continues very small, even when the bark has become
of considerable thickness. The bark, also, of the plane tree (Platanus occi-
dentalis), which is found in this country, must also be specially mentioned. It
exhibits the same structure as the bark of the beech; remaining, however, in
this state only from the eighth to the tenth year. About this time, there
forms in the layer of liber (that is, only at some places) a delicate layer of
tabular cells, which agree exactly with that of the periderma. This new layer

General Notices. 387

of periderma is so situated, that a part of the bark substance is completely
separated by it, which then slowly dries, and, after gradual disunion, actually
fails off. These new formations of new layers of periderma are repeated, and
thus follows the continual dilamination, by which the tree still retains a very
even bark. The great scales of bark, which fall off, consist, however, of the
cellular envelope, and of a portion of the substance of the liber. The scales
of the bark in Prunus, Pyrus, Cratze‘gus, Quércus Robur, Tilia europee‘a, &c.,
are said to originate in the same manner as in the plane tree. Mohl, with
other botanists, distinguishes these thick inner layers of the bark of the cork,
which are formed in quite a different manner, and calls the inner layer
the rugose bark (rhytidoma, from rhytis, a wrinkle). The results of these
observations are, that the origin of the scales of the surface of the bark
of dicotyledonous plants is not to be sought for in a desiccation of the bark
layers, and in a mechanical splitting of them ; but that it depends on the later
developement of distinct cellular layers, which disunite the single bark scales,
or prepare for their disunion, or even themselves form the scales. Upon the
whole, we may suppose two main differences in the later developement of the
cellular tissue of the bark. In the first case, the layers are developed outside
the cellular envelope ; and in the other, the becoming thicker arises from the
developement of a stratum of cells under the cellular layer. In the first case,
it is generally cork substance which is formed; in the second, rough bark
(thytidoma). 5

There are, besides, a number of plants in which a new layer of liber is
annually formed, while the old layer dies away and peels off; for instance,
Vitis vinifera, Lonicera Caprifolium. The bark of dicotyledons consists,
therefore, as has been demonstrated in the cases specially examined by Mohl,
of three distinct layers, of very different structure, besides the epidermis. The
exterior stratum of cells, which, in many cases, changes into a thick corky sub-
stance, is called by Mohl the cork layer (stratum suberosum seu phleum). Link
calls this layer epiphleum, outer rind (oberrinde) ; while he designates the
intermediate rind mesophieum, and the inner rind endophleum. The latter
may evidently be compared with the layer of liber of other botanists; and the
intermediate rind, with the green cellular layer, the so-called cortical pith
of many botanists. (Phil. Mag., Jan. 1838, p. 57.)

Horticultural Exhibition under the Auspices of the York Philosophical Society.
— The council of the York Philosophical Society has announced that an
exhibition of plants, flowers, fruits, and vegetables will be held, in the Society’s
grounds in the city of York, on Wednesday, the 8th of August next, when
prizes to the amount of sixty pounds are to be awarded, the competition for
which will be thrown open to all England. No individual to be entitled to
receive more than one prize in each class. We understand the committee of
management has received very flattering promises of support from the most
influential quarters, and that there is every prospect of its being both fashion-
ably and numerously attended. It is expected that the exhibition will be of
the most splendid description.—H. 8. York, June 9. 1838.

India Rubber, or Caoutchouc, is slightly analogous to silk. It is a re-
markable fact, that all the plants the silkworm feeds on contain a larger
or smaller quantity of caoutchouc such as the lettuce, dandelion, mulberry tree,
&e. In the Brazils, and more particularly in those parts where the India
rubber tree (Ficus elastica) abounds, large moths, of from 2 in. to 3 in. in
length, producing excellent silk, in large quantities, are very common.
From the variety of useful purposes to which India rubber is applicable,
(from a lady’s watch-guard or stay-lace, to a ship’s cable, a great demand
has been created for this article, which has induced the mercantile world to
bend its attention to it, as a valuable remittance. It is a singular fact,
that, wherever the teak tree flourishes, there the India rubber plant may be
found in abundance, namely, 20° north and south of the equator. (Newsp.)

Antiseptic Property of Honey. —The best mode of conveying grafts of trees,
cuttings of vines, &c., to a distance, is to place them in a tin case or cylinder

cc 2

388 West London Gardeners’ Association.

filled with honey. The honey hermetically excludes the air; and cuttings
so preserved will vegetate many months after they have been packed. (News-
paper.) {Melons,and various fruits,are preserved in this way in Italy.—Cond.]

Arr. II. The West London Gardeners’ Association for mutual
Instruction.

Tur Principles of Forcing. Nov. 13. — The subject of the evening, which
was a discussion on the principles of forcing, was opened by a series of
remarks made by Mr. Caie, showing the necessity of the gardener possessing
a physiological knowledge of the plants to be forced, of the climate and alti-
tude in which they naturally flourish, and the circumstances under which they
chiefly luxuriate.

Mr. Fish took a rapid view of several of the simplest modes of forcing, by
exposure to the sun, shelter, &c. He detailed an instance of vines, planted
against a black wall, ripening their bunches well the present season, nearly
half-way up the wall; and attributed their superior appearance to those farther
up the wall to a row of dahlias, about 4 or 5 feet from it, which prevented, to
a certain extent, the radiation of heat from the wall at night. From this he
drew an inference, that black-coloured walls would be of advantage when
they could be covered in spring and autumn. He then dwelt on the impor-
tance of giving a proper previous preparation to plants intended to be forced ;
and adverted to the influence of light upon vegetation ; the importance of a
covering medium that would transmit the greatest number of rays; and the
having the slope of the roof at such an angle as to command the greatest
number of perpendicular rays, when most heat and light were wanted. He
farther adverted to the importance of conducting all the operations of forcing
gradually ; and dwelt at some length on the importance of proportioning heat
to the presence of light; showing that the keeping up of an equally high
temperature by night and by day, and the same in dull as in bright weather,
prematurely exhausted the irritability of the plant; and, independently, often, of
the miserable appearance of the fruit, it was not procured even so early as by
following a more natural system, leaving out of view the difference in expense
and trouble. He then insisted upon the necessity of forcing the whole plant ;
and, on this account, contended against deep borders; showing that, by shallow
borders, not only would a tendency to fruitfulness be produced, but, by
judicious covering, the roots might be forced simultaneously with the top.
— Mr. Russel corroborated the leading ideas of Mr. Fish, and contended
against the absurdity of forcing the branches while the roots might as well
have been in Siberia. He contended that fruit seldom coloured when a high
temperature was kept up at night, and the house allowed to rise proportion-
ally high during the day; and adverted to a case in a public establishment,
where, after forcing hard night and day, from February to July, the fire was
taken away; when the Hamburg grapes, instead of being black, were not
even red. He disapproved of stripping off leaves, as it prevented grapes
from colouring. — Mr. Adams admitted, to a certain extent, the strictures of
Mr. Fish upon journeymen talking so much out of doors, and saying so little
in the room; but consoled himself with the thought that man was a progressive
being, and hoped his brother journeymen would come forward, as it was quite
preposterous that, out of so large a Society, so few should take an active part
in its deliberations. He considered the angle of 45° the best for the slope of
the roofs of hot-houses; and added, that he had seen finer fruit upon a black
wall than any other. He did not agree with Mr. Fish in his ideas of propor-
tioning heat to light, as, if fully carried out, the plants would be checked in
their growth in dull weather; nor yet did he coincide in his opinion, that
little fresh matter was added to the plant at night, though it became elongated;
as, if merely elongation took place, the plant would become more attenuated,
which was not the case. He then stated that plants were never completely in

West London Gardeners’ Association. 389

a state of rest, as he found roots of plants turgid, and elongating themselves,
in the depth of winter.

Mr. Caie entered into an elaborate description of the different structures
erected for forcing, and showed the inconsistency of having them erected by
individuals who considered them merely as objects of architectural taste,
rather than of adapting them to the end in view. He then adverted to the
form of roofs, and the materials of which they were composed ; considered
the curvilineal the best for the transmission of light, and did not think that
metallic roofs, if kept well painted, were prejudicial from their power of con-
ducting heat ; but, as the light was greatly increased, the plants ought to be
farther from the glass than in wooden houses. He also defended shallow
borders, by stating some examples of their beneficial tendency in improving
the flavour of fruit, &c. He alluded to a fact mentioned by Mr. Fish, that
plants would not thrive at a distance from the glass, and considered it arose
from the sun not shining vertically upon them, as, when it did, there would
be less difference; and drew from this the inference, that plants should stand
at a distance from the glass corresponding to its slope and the season of the
year. With respect to the modes of heating, he approved of that by which
an equilibrium of temperature could be most easily kept up; and con-
tended that this simple principle was departed from in several modes of
heating by hot water; as, where small pipes were used, they were speedily
heated, and as speedily cooled.— Mr. Russel had seen the rafters of
houses made of metal, the sides and ends of the sashes of wood, and the
centre bars of block tin, which answered extremely well.— Mr. Fish con-
sidered that, to giving air, too much importance had been attached ; and
contended that, though particularity in giving air to keep down the tempera-
ture by day, when a high temperature was kept up at night, was required,
it was not so necessary when the temperature of the house was allowed to
fall at night. In a vinery, for instance, he was quite satisfied if the temper-
ature did not fall below 60° at night; but, when the roots were in full opera-
tion, he would let the thermometer range from 80° to 100° in sunshine,
provided the moisture in the house was proportionate to its temperature.
—Mr. Ayres contended that, for securing all the advantages of light, the
houses ought to be kept clean, and the walls coloured white. He objected to
curvilineal houses, on account of the air being stagnated in the curve, and
the'liability of every thing being burned there in consequence. He agreed with
Mr. Fish as to temperature; and considered it of such great importance to
have the atmosphere well supplied with moisture, that, in fact, a hygrometer
was as necessary in a forcing-house as a thermometer. As to air-giving, the
best melons he ever saw were planted, watered, shut up, and the sashes never
moved, till the fruit was to be cut; and he knew an eminent pine-grower who
gave little or no air to his pines. — Mr. Judd laid great stress upon the con-
struction of the houses; and considered that, if plants were well grown, there
was no danger of the fruit colouring well. — Mr. Fish had had a part of the
back wall, near the top of some of his houses, coloured black, as, when
white, the reflection of heat was so powerful as to scorch the leaves. — Mr.
Massey was aware of the importance of metallic-roofed houses for the
transmission of light, but was doubtful if so much light was necessary for
forcing-houses, as he had seen the best crops produced in comparatively dark-
roofed houses; was rather at issue with Mr. Fish in respect to shallow
borders; contended that the depth of the border should be determined by
the high or low, dry or wet, nature of the situation; that still he was de-
cidedly opposed to deep borders ; and mentioned instances where crops had
never been obtained owing to this circumstance alone. — Mr. Fish stated
that grapes would not colour, if the bunches were completely exposed to
the sun; and mentioned facts to show that the direct influence of light
upon fruit was often prejudicial to their colouring, but that the direct action
of light upon the leaves was necessary to the maturing, and consequent fruit-
fulness, of the buds in their axils.

cc 3

390 Memoir of James Stuart,

Art. II. Short Memoir of James Stuart, Head Gardener ai Pinkie.
By P.N.

Tus most excellent person deserves to be held in remembrance, for he was
truly an honour to the gardening profession.

He was born, in October, 1758, at Blainslie, in the parish of Melrose, in Rox-
burghshire, and his birth is recorded in the public register kept at that town.
His parents were in humble circumstances, but were upright and intelligent
people. After enjoying, at the parish school of Legerwood, the ordinary edu-
cation of a Scottish country lad (reading, writing, and counting), James was
apprenticed, in 1774, to Mr. Bradley, gardener to Mr. Spottiswoode of Spot-
tiswoode, in Berwickshire ; and he continued there for four years. He then
removed to Loudon Castle, in Ayrshire, where he officiated as foreman or
under gardener for two years. Atthe expiration of that period, he was recalled
to Spottiswoode, to succeed Mr. Bradley ; but, not finding that situation so
agreeable as he expected, he removed, in November, 1782, to Dalkeith Park,
being anxious to improve his knowledge of horticulture, and particularly of
the various practices of forcing, under Mr. John Learmouth, who then con-
ducted the extensive gardening establishment of the Duke of Buccleuch
at Dalkeith. He had spent only one year in this favourable school, when he
was engaged, at Martinmas, 1783, by the late Sir Archibald Hope, Bart.,
to take charge of the garden of Pinkie,near Musselburgh. Upon the death of
Sir Archibald, in July, 1794, Mr. Stuart was reengaged by his son and suc-
cessor, the present Sir John Hope; and in the service of this excellent gen-
tleman Mr. Stuart spent the remainder of a long life.

One of the most characteristic traits of his character consisted in the
unremitting attention which he paid to the duties of his station; and it
is pleasing to have to record that his zeal and fidelity were duly appreciated
by all the members of the Hope family, and rewarded by unceasing marks of
kindness and attention from them. Although not inattentive to the orna-
mental departments, he more particularly excelled as a fruit and kitchen
gardener. Many years ago, he could boast of producing the finest and largest
colmars and crassanes to be seen in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh ; and he
was among the earliest cultivators of the other esteemed French and Flemish
pears of more recent introduction. THe was, perhaps, the first who practised
the forcing of sea-kale in the open border, by covering the plants with boxes or
pots, and surrounding the whole with stable litter in a fermenting state. Be-
sides his duties as head gardener, he came to be intrusted with the ma-
nagement of the home farm, and of all the plantations, fences, and drains, on
Sir John’s extensive estates.

In the even tenor of Mr. Stuart’s life, few incidents were likely to occur
worthy of being detailed in a brief notice of this kind. It deserves, however,
to be mentioned, that, in 1807, considerable improvements were undertaken
by the present baronet, on the grounds immediately surrounding the ancient
mansion house of Pinkie. In the course of these, the site of the forcing fruit,
and kitchen garden fell to be changed. Mr. Stuart determined not to sa-
crifice his admirable full-grown fruit trees, if they could possibly be saved by
careful removal. With resolute perseverance and unremitting care, therefore,
during the winters 1807-8, and 1808-9, he removed no fewer than 160 such
trees, chiefly pear and apple, many of them large standard trees, and not a few
wide-spreading wall-trees, and others trained to great distances on espalier
rails. Some of the pear trees were of such size and evident age, that there
can be little doubt that they were original inmates when the garden was laid
out in 1621, as indicated by an inscription over one of the gates. So perfect
was the success of this operation, that some of the removed trees bore
tolerably good crops of fruit the very next season. He ascribed this remarkable
success very much to the uncommon care taken in tracing out the roots to the
remotest and most delicate fibres, and their terminating spongioles (of the

Head Gardener at Pinkie. 391

importance of which last, Mr. Stuart was fully aware), and in sedulously
guarding against their being bruised or injured, or exposed to withering
droughts, in the course of the operations. The roots and rootlets, as
thus successively traced out, were laid together, in small bundles, surrounded
with hypnum or sphagnum moss, or with short grass, and wrapped over
all with bast matting. When the whole roots were thus secured, the tree
was carried by several men to its new destination, the roots being borne
by younger assistants. When it was here fixed upright, the soil of the
border having been previously duly prepared, the roots were successively
uncoiled, and carefully expanded ; fresh loam from a pasture-field being
gently kneaded in among the fibres, with a degree of patience and perse-
verance never surpassed. The late Dr. Duncan, senior, and the writer of
this notice, having witnessed the success of this remarkable gardening '
exploit, prevailed on Mr. Stuart to communicate to the Caledonian Hor-
ticultural Society (instituted in 1809, chiefly by the exertions of Dr. Dun-
can) an account of his mode of operating. This is printed in the first
volume of the Memoirs of that Society, p. 202. et seq. A committee (con-
sisting of Mr. James Smith, then at Ormiston Hall, now head gardener
at Hopetoun House, and the secretary, Mr. Neill,) was appointed to examine
the transplanted trees at Pinkie; and, on their report, an honorary medal was
awarded to Mr. Stuart. The report concludes in these terms : —“ Mr, Stuart’s
undertaking was, perhaps, the greatest of the kind ever attempted in this
country: it has been most successful; and it is to be hoped that horticul-
turists will know how to appreciate so excellent an example.”

Mr. Edward Sang, nurseryman at Kirkcaldy, and author of the Planter’s
Kalendar, published some years ago an able pamphlet on the transplanting of
large trees, in the course of which he reviewed the claims of Sir Henry
Steuart to priority in that practice, and showed that some distinguished
practical gardeners had preceded the baronet of Allanton in extensive and
successful operations of that kind. “ It seems right,” says Mr. Sang, in intro-
ducing Mr. Stuart of Pinkie to the notice of his readers, “to place age,
intelligence, and experience at the head of the list.” The removal of the full-
grown fruit trees already mentioned is then described ; and it is added: “ Ten
years afterwards, in 1822, when Sir John Hope obtained a piece of ground
between his mansion house and the town of Musselburgh, it became a
desideratum to have it planted immediately with large trees, so as to exclude
all view of the town. Mr. Stuart entered on his task with his wonted skill,
and it would be difficult to select any instance of large forest trees having
been transplanted with greater success. The trees were considerably above 100
in number, and of many sorts; oaks, Scotch and English elm, ash, horse-
chestnut, beech, several of the fir tribe, and black and woolly leaved poplars,
The finest trees are now (1829) from 36 ft.to 42 ft.in height; and in girt, at
breast high, from 1 ft. 10 in. to 2ft. 9 in.”

It seems fair to add, that one of Mr. Stuart’s gardeners, who actively
assisted at the removal of these full-grown trees at Pinkie, between 1807 and
1809, was subsequently engaged as gardener at Allanton, and was the active
operator in the moving of the many large forest trees, which forms the main
subject of the interesting and classical work of the late Sir Henry Steuart,
entitled The Planter’s Guide.

In July, 1826, Mr. Stuart met with a severe accident, by coming in contact
with a loaded coal-waggon, which was passing rapidly along a railway, leading
towards Fisherrow. His right arm was so much shattered, that amputation
was necessary. Although then in his 68th year, his constitution was so sound,
that he speedily recovered. With characteristic modesty, he then signified to
Sir John Hope his desire to retire from the responsible situation which
he had so long filled, as being no longer able personally to perform many gar-
den operations, which hitherto he had not trusted to any but his own hands.
But Sir John would not listen to him; kindly saying (as Mr. Stuart once
reported to the writer, with the tear glistening in his eye), “ James, it is your

cc 4

392 Memoir of James Stuart.

head fT want, not your hands ;” and considerately and kindly adding that he
would make only one stipulation; that James should no longer mount a
ladder, not even to prune his favourite peach trees.

Mr. Stuart did much for the embellishment of Musselburgh, by planting
forest trees and evergreens on both sides of the river Esk, near to the town,
the trees being liberally furnished by Sir John Hope; and, also, by adorning
the capacious High Street with rows of trees; thus giving it the agreeable
aspect of a Continental place. In acknowledgment of these public services,
and in testimony of their respect, the magistrates and town council of Mus-
selburgh, in 1829, presented Mr. Stuart with a pair of silver cups, suitably
inscribed.

The Caledonian Horticultural Society is in the practice of voting honorary
medals or rewards to meritorious head gardeners who have served in the same
families for the greatest number of years. In 1815, Mr. Stuart received this
mark of distinction ; and, at his own request, the award was a piece of useful
plate (a silver teapot), with an appropriate inscription. Of this memorial of
his long service at Pinkie he always professed himself more proud, than of all
the various prizes which, at different times, he obtained from gardening
societies.

In 1834, the completion of the 50th year of his service at Pinkie (or
his jubilee, as it was styled,) was celebrated in Menkendick’s inn, at Mussel-
burgh, when more than 50 of the inhabitants of the town and neighbourhood,
and several friends from a distance, met to do him honour. After dinner, two
riddles of claret (literally riddles [sieves], filled with some dozens of bottles of
claret) arrived from Pinkie house, as a present from Lady Hope, Sir John being
at that time absent from home. When Mr. Stuart’s health was given from the
chair, and when the whole company, standing up, congratulated him enthu-
siastically, the venerable guest did not for a moment lose self-possession,
but proceeded, with serious composure, yet with the most complacent smile, to
return thanks. The writer of this notice cannot now recall the precise
expressions; but he can say that they were full of good sense and good
feeling, and such as characterised the resigned Christian and benevolent friend.
The mention of the family of Hope of Pinkie, however, produced a burst of
gratitude from the old man, which did equal honour to both parties. On
that occasion he was presented with a bust of himself, done by Mr. Alexander
Ritchie, an ingenious artist of Fisherrow. Mr. Stuart’s head was finely
formed, and made a most beautiful bust. A copy of this bust was afterwards
executed in stone, by desire of Lady Hope, and was honoured with a niche in
the conservatory of Pinkie garden, where it still remains.

Mr. Stuart continued through life attached to the Secession Church, in the
communion of which he had been brought up; but he adhered to that
constitutional “remnant” who maintained the principles of the original
Seceders (who, be it observed, seceded only from the then prevailing party in
the judicatories of the Established Church, appealing to the first free and
reforming General Assembly, and, in their own language, “looking for and
longing for reunion in the-truth,” but who remained firmly attached to the
Church of Scotland as established by the law of the land). He was a most
regular attendant on the ministry of Dr. M‘Rie of Edinburgh, the celebrated
biographer of Knox and Melville. When the walk of five miles to Edinburgh
became fatiguing to Mr. Stuart, Sir John Hepe presented him with a pony, and
thus enabled the worthy patriarch to wait on the ministrations of his revered
pastor till the lamented death of the doctor, in August, 1835.

For a good many years, symptoms of calculous complaints had occasionally
annoyed the subject of this memoir. Latterly these became aggravated, and
produced considerable suffering. But, till the severe winter of 1837-8, he
continued actively employed in superintending the garden and home farm.
The last communication received by the writer of this notice from his worthy
eld correspondent at Pinkie was dated 12th December, 1837: it was auto-
graphic, having been written with the left hand, and accompanied a basket

Retrospective Criticism. 393

containing a compact group of well-shaped mushrooms, measuring 3 ft. in cir-
cumference. This remarkable production was exhibited at a meeting of the
Horticultural Society, held on that day, and, as the minutes bear, was much
admired, and excited great interest. [See p. 59.]

In April, 1838, he suffered an attack of jaundice; and, after being bedridden
for about six weeks, he expired on the 23d of May. He was then in the 80th
year of his age, in the 54th of his service at Pinkie, and had been 64 years a
practical gardener. The octogenarian was, therefore, it is believed, in the lan-
guage of gardeners, the “father of the profession.” A few days before
his death, he gave some pointed directions about his funeral ; particularly
desiring that his coffin should be formed of timber of the growth of Pinkie, and
of a favourite lime tree, that had stood behind the garden walls, and had been
cut down on account of its too great proximity to the fruit-tree border. The
funeral took place on the 29th of May. From Mr. Stuart’s house, the pro-
cession took a circuit through the garden to the main gate, on the road leading
to Newersh churchyard. This was done at the desire of the noble-minded
proprietor, who thus delicately evinced his regard for the deceased, by causing
his honoured remains, when on the way to their last abode, to pass through the
garden which had so long been the peculiar object of his care. The chief
mourner was, of course, the son of the deceased, Mr. John Stuart, land-
steward to the Earl of Galloway ; and several other relatives attended: but
Sir John Hope, and his sons, Major Hope and Mr. Hugh Hope, bore palls ;
thus testifying their respect to the last. The attendance at the funeral was
very numerous; more than 130 of the principal inhabitants of Musselburgh
and its neighbourhood, and various friends from considerable distances, being
present.

Art. LV. Retrospective Criticism.

THE Botanical Magazine. —At p. 334. of the Gardener's Magazine for July,
in speaking of the Botanical Magazine, you have committed an error (inad-
vertently, no doubt), the correction of which will afford an opportunity of
exposing what I cannot but consider as a fraud upon the public; on that part,
at least, of the public which patronises the work in question. Youannounce
Curtis’s Botanical Magazine to be published “in monthly numbers, each con-
taining eight plates, 3s. 6d. coloured,’ &c. True it is, the monthly numbers
used to contain eight plates, or six and one folded one, at the above price; but,
for some time past (I am not, at this moment, exactly prepared to say how
long), the number of plates has been reduced by one, each number now con-
taining only seven plates, or five and one folded one. No notice, explanation,
or apology, (so far as I am aware,) has been offered on the part of the pub-
lishers for this defalcation; but the quantity, as already stated, has been
tacitly reduced, while the cost remains the same; and thus the purchasers of
the work get less for their money every year, by twelve plates and their de-
scriptions, than was guaranteed to them. Practices like this, Mr. Editor, have,
I assure you, quite sickened me of taking in periodical works, unless they be
such as are of a very limited extent. Who the parties are, in the present in-
stance, who pocket this small additional profit at the expense ofthe purchasers,
it is impossible for me to say; but I feel bound to state my entire conviction
that Sir W. J. Hooker, whose honourable name stands in the titlepage of
the Botanical Magazine, as the author of the descriptive portion of the work,
has no share in the transaction. On referring back, I see you have committed
the same mistake in several previous Numbers of the Gardener's Magazine,
though it is not till lately that the misstatement has caught my eye. You will
oblige me by giving a place to these remarks in an early Number of your
Journal ; and, if they do not lead to a discontinuance of the practice com-
plained of, I hope they will, at least, elicit a reply or explanation from the
proper quarter.— W. 7. Bree. Allesley Rectory, July 19. 1838.

394 Retrospective Criticism.

Mr. Niven on the Growth of Dicotyledonous Trees, (p. 161.) — As one of
your old correspondents, I, on the present occasion, beg leave to thank you
for giving publicity to Mr. Niven’s excellent paper on the growth of dicoty-
ledonous trees, read at a meeting of the British Association in Liverpool on
Tuesday, September 12. 1837. I have also to congratulate your readers
that that paper has been accompanied by expensive engravings of Mr. Niven’s
experiments, which renders the whole so clear and explicit, that “ he who
runs may read.”

Every one acquainted with the manner in which a wound on a tree is
healed, will at once agree with Mr. Niven, that his delineations of the pro-
cesses are true to nature; and that the descending process is an attempt to
reach the ground and to form roots; and also that the swelling, or lip, at the
bottom of the wound is a natural endeavour to rise, and resolve itself into
shoots. Both these circumstances are facts, and have been fully proved by
Mr. Niven’s experiments, as appears from his figs. 21, 22, and 23. p. 164.
and 165.

That such experiments have been made before, and attended with similar
results, is perfectly true; but it appears that erroneous explanations have been
given of them; because the descending processes have usually been called ar-
rested accumulations of the elaborated sap, while nota word of explanation has
been given of the ascending process, although it is evidently (except so far as
is excepted by Mr. Niven) a body of an exactly similar nature in texture and
consistence. Yet, as no elaborated sap could descend to the lower lip, except
through the solid wood (which the favourers of the doctrine of the descent of
the sap say it never does), the swelling of the lower lip has remained
a physiological puzzle, merely because none of the theorists could believe
that any vegetable membrane could be enlarged by the accession of crude
sap from the root ; an idea completely in the teeth of every fact observable
in the growth of vegetables.

But we are neither beguiled nor staggered by Mr. Niven’s representations.
He has plainly described what he witnessed, and has given proofs of the
conclusions he arrived at, on careful consideration of the results. He wisely
offers no theoretical opinion upon the mvisible courses, or changes of the sap ;
nor does he attribute to the latter that inconceivable property of being
organisable per se. He admits that the cambium exists between the cortical
layers and alburnum in February. In May, he observes this same body
increasing gradually into bark and wood, from the top to the bottom. He
also sees a corresponding flow, but less rapidly, frem below. He does not,
however, speak of it as a liquid gushing from the upper side, or springing
from the lower one; but as it actually is, namely, tender bark and wood,
which gradually thicken; and, spreading, eventually cover the whole face of
the scar; and which new bark and wood, he shows, are capable of emitting
either roots or shoots.

If, at the commencement of his experiment fig. 20., he had deprived the
tree of the whole of the cortical layers, with every vestige of the cambium, as
he did in fig. 21., it is evident that no generation of bark and wood would
have appeared on the naked alburnum, as it did in the first experiment. The
new healing processes would have only appeared at the upper and lower
edges,as Mr. Niven has so correctly represented. From all whichstatements,
it may be fairly inferred, that the cambium is the only vital membrane of the
system, and, of course, is the origin of all new accretion, whether of bark and
wood only, or roots and shoots also.

With respect to what Mr. Niven has observed of the movement of the sap
in the interior of his windowed tree, and which remains for future observation
and experiment, I doubt not but that he will find the fluidity of the sap, at
an early season, always more or less according to the temperature of the
interior. The central parts of a trunk, and particularly of a very large one,
are always much warmer than the exterior; and there the sap will be most
fluid ; and, moreover, when the tubular structure is so separated, oozings may

Queries and Answers. 395

take place from either side at the outlets, without showing the real course
of the sap in the perfect vessels.

I am much pleased that Professor Henslow has noticed Mr. Niven’s paper ;
and especially as the results of the experiments of the latter are corroborated
by the comparisons of the former gentleman. Mr. Niven’s facts may receive
much valuable elucidation from the talents and pure science of the professor.
Already it is acknowledged that the life of a tree has “a local habitation,” if
it has not yet received a scientific name; and, if it be admitted that a protu-
berant margin of wood and bark is often formed round the stump of a felled
tree, without assistance from either leaves or descending sap, the time may
soon arrive when we shall hear no more of “ organisable”’ fluids, “ adven-
titious buds,” or “ equivocal generation,’ of wood, &c.; nor shall we be
amazed by assertions that the complicated structure of plants may be formed
of invisible, though “ ponderable,”’ gases !

Whatever may be hereafter elicited by the scientific attainments of Professor
Henslow, and by the high practical knowledge of the curator of the Glasnevin
Botanic Garden, in this branch of vegetable science (though corrective, as,
probably, their united discoveries will be of several old points of botanical
physiology), their stations and personal respectability will be a sanction to
whatever they may publish, or, at least, will secure ¢kem from the odium of
“ obscurity.”—J. Main. Chelsea, May 10. 1838.

Rhubarb Jelly. (Vol. XIII. p. 460.) —Mr. James M‘Nab may have had the
merit of introducing this jelly into Scotland; but the gentleman at whose
suggestion it was first made is Joseph Johnson, Esq., of Northenden, near
Altringham, Cheshire. Mr. Johnson, in the year 1834, having an unusual
quantity of rhubarb stalks, suggested the idea to his daughter, Miss Johnson,
of trying how they would make into jelly. The success was complete. In
1836, Mr Johnson mentioned this jelly to Mr. Campbell, the curator of the
Botanic Garden, Manchester, and sent him a jar of it. Mr. Campbell
Mentioned the circumstance to Mr. M‘Nab, who was on a visit at the
Manchester Gardens; and this, it is presumed, led to Mr. M‘Nab’s making
some when he returned home.—J. J. Manchester, June 10. 1838.

ArT. V. Queries and Answers.

THE Effect of Gas Tar on the Stems of Trees. — Can you tell me whether
gas tar, or some such substance, applied to the stems of trees, in order to pre-
vent horses and cattle biting the bark, would be injurious to their growth ?
Paint, I conceive, would be, if applied to any extent. I have been sorely
annoyed by a tenant’s horse barking some thriving young trees, which I
planted in hedgerows twenty years since, and have nursed with great care,
and thought they were now safe from all harm. Horses that take to this evil
habit, I am told, never leave it.— W. July 19. 1838.

Art. VI. Zhe London Horticultural Society and Garden.

APRIL 17. 1838. — Read. An Account of the Vineyard at Blackheath, in
the Seventeenth Century, communicated by Sir Henry Bunbury.

Exhibited. Azalea Smith# coccinea pulchérrima, Hovea Céls, Meli-
anthus major, Cytisus sp., from Mr. William Upright, gardener to G. C.
Ridge, Esq., of Morden, Surrey. Huphorbea spléndens, Cactus speciosa,
Azalea indica alba, A.i. palchra, seedling cinerarias, seedling calceolarias,
from Mr. Green, gardener to Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart. Cucumbers,
from Mr. Patrick Flannagan. Sweetwater grapes, from M. Nieman, gar-
dener to Peter Czesar Labouchere, Esq., F.H.S. Gésnera Sutton, from
Messrs. Brown of Slough. Seedling camellia, from John Allnutt, Esq.
Cucumber, from Mr. William Curtis, gardener to John Allnutt, Esq. Seed-

396 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

ling camellia, from Messrs. Chandler and Sons. A dahlia-preserver, from Mr.
James M‘Kay. Azalea indicartbra, Dillwynza cinerascens, Pultenze‘a subum-
bellata, Kennédya monophylla, Leucopogon sp., Boronia pinnata, Indigéfera
australis, Illicium floridanum, /rica transparens, ZL. scabridscula, £. pildsa,
Gloxinia cauléscens var., Euphorbia fulgens (jacquinieflora), Sinning?a v10-
lacea, Gésnera bulbosa, G. faucialis, Caméllia reticulata, OF imbricata, C. al-
thezflora, Oncidium Cebolletz, Dendrébium ageregatum, rica carinata, and
E. aristata major.

From the Garden of the Society. Azalea indica phcenicea, Oncidium
stramineum, Burchéllia capénsis, Tropee* olum pentaphyllum, Corydalis sp.
(Nepal). — Flowers: Caméllia reticulata, C. imbricata, C. Colvillei, Ber-
béris Aquifolium, Rtbes tenuiflorum, R.sanguineum, #. dark var. — Apples:
Bedfordshire foundling, k. ; Colville blanche Whiver, k.; Norfolk beaufin,
k.; Alfriston, k.; Rhode Island greening, k.; Winter codlin, k.; red streak,
keeping, Ike 8 General Wolfe (an American sort, allied to ‘the reinette du
Canada), cluster golden pippin, Grange’s pearmain, tulip, and green non-

areil.

4 Medals awarded. A silver Knightian to Mr. Upright, for Hovea Célsi ;

Mr. Green, for azaleas; and to Mrs. Lawrence, for a collection of plants. ‘A
silver Banksian to Mr. Toward, for Phycélla biflora; to M. Nieman, for
grapes ; to Messrs. Brown, for Gésnera Suttonz; and to Mrs. Lawrence, for
a variety of Gloxinia.

May 1. 1838.— Read. <A paper on the Cultivation of Strawberries, by
John Disney, Esq., F.H.S.

Exhibited. Brugmansia lutea, Grevillea sp., Erica seedling, and yellow
China rose, from Mr. Spence, gardener to R. Durant, Esq. A cucumber,
from Crayshaw, Esq. Gésnera faucialis, from Miss Garnier of Wickham,
near Fareham, Hants. Heartsease, from Mr. Mountjoy of Ealing. Lodsa
lateritia, from Mr. Ferguson, gardener to P. C. Labouchere, Esq. Limes,
produced without the aid of fire-heat, and protected by a frame composed
partly of wood and partly of glass, from John Luscombe, Esq., of Coombe
Royal, near Kingsbridge, Devonshire. Ahododéndron arboreum, Azalea
indica, Acacia diffusa, and d. stricta, Didsma amce‘na, Bérberis répens, B.
glumacea, bes speciosum, A’rbutus procera, Erica australis, H. mediter-
ranea, Vaccinium ovatum, all grown in the open air, from Mr. Booth, gardener
to Sir C. Lemon, Bart., M.P., Carclew, Cornwall. Rhododéndron Smithz,
R. seedling, Caméllia élegans, C. formosa, E’pacris paludosa, Acacia diffusa,
and A. lineata, from Messrs. Chandler. Sweetwater grapes, and a black
Antigua pine-apple, from Mr. Davis, gardener to Sir Simon Clarke, Bart.
Tweédia ceerulea, from Mr. Beaton, gardener to T. Harris, Esq. Golden
Harvey and nonpareil apples, from ‘John Disney, Esq. Cyrtopodium punc-
tatum, from Richard Harrison, Esq. Grapes, strawberries, and French
beans, from M. Nieman, oardener to P. C. Labouchere, Esq. ~O’xalis flori-
banda, and Wachendorfta sp., from Mr. Springel, gardener to Grenfell,
Esq., Taplow Lodge, Bucks. Double purple Azalea indica, from Messrs.
Brown of Slough. Seedling verbenas, from Her Majesty’s garden at Wind-
sor, Azalea Hibbértia var., “Clidnthus puniceus, E’pacris onosmiflora, Peri-
stéria cérea, Cleome purpurea grandiflora, Hovea Célsz, H. argéntea (Oxylo-
bium), Chorézema ovata, and Indig6fera australis, from "Mrs. Lawrence.

From the Society’s Garden. Candéllea cuneiférmis, Kennédya Marr yatte,
Nemophila aurita, Leptotes bicolor, Begonia Dregei, Verbena Tweediana,
Ribes céreum, R. niveum, #&. atreum pre‘cox, RF. “sanguineum, R. s. dark

, Narcissus incomparabilis sex-lobatus, V. i. double, N. interjéctus, 1.
poéticus, MV. angustifolius, NV. tubiflorus, NV. odorus, WN. Macléaz, JV. biflorus,
NV. propinquus, and Amaryllis sp.

Medals awarded. A silver Knightian to Mr. Spence, for Brugmansia
lutea; to Mr. Brown, for Azalea “indica ; to R. Harrison, Esq., for Cyrto-
podium punctatum ; and to Mrs. Lawrence, for the collection of plants. A
silver Banksian to Mrs. Lawrence, for Clianthus puniceus; to Mr. Springel,

London Horticultural Society and Garden. 397

for O’xalis floribGnda; to M. Nieman, for strawberries; to Mr. Beaton, for
Tweedia cerulea; and to Mr. Davis, for the sweetwater grapes.

Award of Medals at the Exhibition in the Society’s Garden, May 26. 1838. —
For large Collections of Stove and Green-house Plants. The gold Knightian
medal, to Mr. John Green, gardener to Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S.,
and to Mr. Butcher, gardener to Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S. The large silver, to
Mr. George Glenny. The silver Knightian, to Mr. Redding, gardener to Mrs.
Marryatt, F.H.S., and to Mr. Chandler of Vauxhall. — For small Collections
of Stove and Green-house Plants. The gold Banksian, to Mr. Bannon, gar-
dener to 8. Jones Lloyd, Esq., F.H.S. The large silver, to Mr. Geo. Glenny.
The silver Knightian, to Mr. Geo. Barnes, gardener to G. W. Norman, Esq.,
F.H.S.; to Mr. Falconer, gardener to A. Palmer, Esq., of Cheam; and to
Mr. Pratt, gardener to William Harrison, Esq., F.H.S.— For Pine-apples.
_ The large silver, to Mr. Davis, gardener to Sir 8. Clarke, Bart. The silver
Knightian, to Mr. Gunter, F.H.S.— For Strawberries in Pots. The silver
Knightian, to Mr. Brown, gardener to Messrs. Cridland and Clewes, Turn-
ham Green, — For Strawberries. The silver Banksian, to Mr. John Stewart,
gardener to Lord Ashburton, F.H.S. — For Green-house Azaleas. The silver
Knightian, to Mr. Smith of Norbiton, near Kingston. — For melon-shaped
Cacti. The large silver, to Mr. Geo. Glenny, F.H.S. The silver Knightian,
to Mr. Pratt.— For Cape Heaths. The gold Banksian, to Mr. Pratt. The
large silver, to Mr. Butcher. The silver Knightian, to Mr. Gunner, gardener
to G. D. Larpent, Esq. — For Collections of Orchidaceous Plants. The gold
Knightian, to Sigismund Rucker, Esq., F.H.S. The large silver, to the same.
— For single Orchidaceous Plants. The silver Knightian, to Mr. Bevis, gar-
dener to J. Allcard, Esq. — For Garden Roses. The silver Knightian, to
Messrs. Lane of Great Berkhampstead. — For tall Cacti. The large silver, to
Mr. John Green. The silver Knightian, to Mr. George Glenny. — For single
Specimens of Plants not in Flower. The large silver, for Araucaria excélsa,
to Mr. Redding. The silver Knightian, for Cereus serpentinus, to Mr. Geo.
Glenny. — For single Specimens of Plants in Flower. The large silver, for
Dryandra sp., to Mr. W. Barter; and for a seedling pelargonium, to Edmund
Foster, Esq. The silver Knightian, for Céreus speciosissimus, to Mr. Spence,
gardener to R. Durant, Esq., F.H.S.; for Erica propéndens, to Messrs.
Lucombe and Pince of Exeter. The silver Banksian, for Kennédya nigricans,
to Mr. Stewart; for Kennédya bimaculata, to Mr. James Dunsford, gardener
to the Hon. Baron Dimsdale; for Heliconia brasiliénsis, to Messrs. :Lu-
combe and Pince; for Boronia serrulata, to Mr. Douglas, gardener to Earl
de Grey, F.H.S.; for Hrica hybrida, to Mr. Pratt; for Verbena Tweedidna,
to Mr. Ferguson, gardener to P. C. Labouchere, Esq., F.H.S.; for Lasio-
pétalum solandceum, to the same; and for Clématis Siebdldt?, to Mr. Hunt,
gardener to Miss Traill of Hayes Place. — For single Specimens of New
Plants. The gold Banksian, for Statice arborea, to Messrs. Lucombe and
Pince. The silver Knightian, for Siphocampelos bicolor, to. Messrs, Lucombe
and Pince ; for Clématis azurea, to Mr. Young of Epsom ; for Kennédya
Marryatte, to Mr. Redding. — For Heartsease. The silver Knightian, to Mr.
Lidgard of Webb’s Lane, Hammersmith, and Mr. Mountjoy of Ealing. The
silver Banksian, to Mr. King, gardener to Miss Fuller of Hillingdon; Mr.
Hurst, gardener to J. Batho, Esq., of Cheshunt; and Mr. Gaines of Surrey
Lane, Battersea. — For Pelargoniums. The large silver, to Mr. Hunt, and to
Mr. R. Hamilton of Beaver Lane, Hammersmith. The silver Knightian, to
Mr. Wm. Cock, jun., of Chiswick ; and to Mr. Gaines. The silver Banksian,
to Mr. Pratt, and to Mr. Hill of Hammersmith. — For Herbaceous Calceola-
rias. The large silver, to Edmund Foster, Esq., of Clewer. The silver
Banksian, to Mr. J. Lane, gardener to J. H. Palmer, Esq., F.H.S. The silver
Knightian, to Mr. John Green. — For shrubby Calceolarias. The large silver,
to Mr. John Green. The silver Banksian, to Mr. J. Lane. The silver
Knightian, to Mr. Butcher.— For Apples. The silver Banksian, to Mr.
Falconer. — For Cucumbers. The silver Banksian, to Mr. 8. Snow, gardener

398 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

to Earl de Grey. — For Grapes. The large silver, to Mr. Davis. The silver
Knightian, to Mr. Gunter, F.H.S. The silver Banksian, to Mr. Chapman of
Vauxhall. — For Melons. The silver Banksian, to Mr. S. Snow.

Award of Medals at the Exhibition in the Society's Garden, June 16. 1838.—
For large Collections of Stove and Green-house Plants. The gold Knightian
medal, to Mr. Butcher, gardener to Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S. The gold Bank-
sian medal, to Mr. John Green, gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bt., F.H.S. ;
and to Messrs. Rollinson of Tooting. The large silver medal, to Mr. Redding,
gardener to Mrs. Marryatt, F.H.S.— For small Collections of Stove and
Green-house Plants. The gold Banksian medal, to Mr. Falconer, gardener
to Archdale Palmer, Esq. The large silver medal, to Mr. J. Lane, gardener
to J. Horsley Palmer, Esq., F.H.S. The silver Knightian medal, to Mr.
Coady, gardener to Henry Pownall, Esq., F.H.S. — For Cape Heaths. The
gold Banksian medal, to Mr. Butcher, gardener to Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S.
The large silver medal, to Mr. Pratt, gardener to W. Harrison, Esq., F.H.S. ;
and to Messrs. Rollisson of Tooting. — For Grapes. The large silver medal, to
Mr. John Davis, gardener to Sir Simon Clarke, Bart., F.H.S. The silver
Knightian medal, to Mr. George Mills, F.H.S., gardener to Mrs. Rothschild.
The silver Banksian medal, to Mr. Robert Buck, F.H.S. —For Melons. The
silver Knightian medal, to Mr. Pratt, gardener to William Harrison, Esq. —
For Pine-apples. The large silver medal, to Mr. Davis, gardener to Sir Simon
Clarke, Bart., F.H.S. The silver Knightian medal to Mr. George Mills,
F.H.S., and to Mr. Glendinning, gardener to the Right Hon. Lord Rolle,
F.H.S.— For Peaches. The silver Knightian medal, to M. Nieman, gar-
dener to P. C. Labouchere, Esq., F.H.S.— For Strawberries, The silver
Banksian medal, to M. Nieman, gardener to P. C. Labouchere, Esq., F.H.S.
— For Cherries. The silver Banksian medal, to Mrs. Fleming, Binstead,
Isle of Wight. — For Raspberries. The silver Knightian medal, to M.
Nieman. —- For Apples. The silver Banksian medal, to Mr. Butcher, gar-
dener to S. Farmer, Esq., of Nonsuch Park.— For Apricots. The silver
Knightian medal, to M. Nieman. — For Collections of Orchidaceous Plants.
The gold Knightian medal, to Sigismund Rucker, Esq., jun., F.H.S., and to
Messrs. Rollisson. The large silver medal, to Messrs. Rollisson. — For single _
Orchidaceous Plants. The silver Knightian medal, to Messrs. Rollisson, for
Oncidium altissimum; to Mr. B. Fielder, gardener to William Linwood, Esq.,
F.H.S., for Cattléya crispa; to the same, for Oncidium bifolium; and to Mr.
R. Abbot, gardener to J. Jarrett, Esq., F.H.S., for Oncidium Lemonidnum.
The silver Banksian medal, to Mr. T. Hardy, gardener to the Rev. F. Boaden,
F.H.S., for Oncidium flexudsum.— For single Specimens of Plants not in
Flower. The silver Knightian medal, to Mr. H. Pratt, gardener to William
Harrison, Esq., F.H.S., for Nepénthes distillatoria.— For single Specimens
of Plants in Flower. The silver Knightian medal, to Mr. Coady, gardener to
H. Pownall, Esq., F.H.S., for Pimeléa decussata; and to Mr. Butcher,
gardener to Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S., for Erica ventricdsa supérba. The
silver Banksian medal, to Mr. B. Fielder, for Helichrysum sp.; and to Mr.
Andrew Toward, gardener to Her Royal Highness the Duchess of Gloucester,
for Clintonia pulchélla.— For single Specimens of new ornamental Plants.
The large silver medal, to R. Mangles, Esq., F.H.S., for Thysanotus sp. n.;
and to Messrs. Young of Epsom, for Clématis Siebéldt7. The silver Knightian
medal, to R. Mangles, Esq., F.H.S., for Chorézema sp. n. ; to the same, for a
species of Davitsia; to Mr. W. Smith of Norbiton, for Azalea indica
Danielsidna ; and to Mr. William Redding, for Spirze‘a japonica. The silver
Banksian medal, to R. Mangles, Esq., F.H.S., for Grevillea sp. n.; to the
same, for another species of Grevillea; to Mr. Smith of Norbiton, for a
hybrid Azalea ; to Messrs. Rollisson, for Helichrysum macranthum ; to the
same, for a new species of Azalea from China; and to Mr. J. Lane, gardener
to J. H. Palmer, Esq., F.H.S., for Azalea indica lateritia. — For hardy
Azaleas. The silver Knightian medal, to Mr. William Smith of Norbiton. —
For tail Cacti. The silver Knightian medal, to Mr. James Lane, gardener to

London Horticultural Society and Garden. 399

J. H. Palmer, Esq., F.H.S.— For Chinese and Noisette Roses. The silver
Knightian medal, to Mrs. Fleming, Binstead, Isle of Wight.— For miscel-
laneous Garden Roses. The silver Knightian medal, to Mrs. Fleming; the
silver Banksian medal, to Mr. H. Cobbett of Horsell, near Woking, Surrey. —
For Herbaceous Calceolarias. The large silver medal to Mr. J. Green,
gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bart. The silver Knightian medal, to Mr.
Falconer, gardener to A. Palmer, Esq., of Cheam. The silver Banksian
medal, to Mr. Butcher, gardener to Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S.— For Shrubby
Calceolarias. The large silver medal, to Mr. John Green, gardener to Sir E.
Antrobus, Bart. F.H.S. The silver Knightian medal, to Mr. Stewart, of Salt
Hill. The silver Banksian medal, to Mr. R. Atlee, gardener to H. Beaufoy,
Esq., of Stockwell.— For Seedling Pelargoniums. ‘The silver Knightian
medal, to the Rev. Mr. Garth of Farnham, Surrey. The silver Banksian
medal, to E. Foster, Esq., of Clewer.— For Seedling Calceolarias. The
silver Knightian medal, to Captain Foster.— For Heartsease. The silver
Knightian medal, to Mr. Bridges of Hampton, and to Mr. Mountjoy of
Ealing. The silver Banksian medal, to Mr. George King, gardener to Miss
Fuller of Hillingdon Place; to Mr. Lidgard of Webb’s Lane, Hammersmith ;
to Messrs. Lane of Great Berkhampstead, and to Mr. Gaines of Battersea.
— For Pelargoniums. The large silver medal, to Mr. Cock, jun., of Chiswick ;
and to Mr. Catleugh of Hans Street, Sloane Street. The silver Knightian
medal, to Mr. Gaines of Battersea. The silver Banksian medal, to Messrs.
Colley and Hill of Hammersmith.

Award of the Judges at the Garden Exhibition, July 11. 1838.— Gold
Knightian. To Mr. Butcher, gardener to Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S., for a
large collection of stove and green-house plants; to Mr. Mylam, gardener to
S. Rucker, Esq., jun., F.H.S., for a collection of orchidaceous plants; to
Messrs. Rollisson, for a collection of orchidaceous plants.— Gold Banksian.
To Mr. Green, gardener to Sir E. Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S., for a small
collection of stove and green-house plants ; to Mr. Redding, gardener to Mrs.
Marryatt, F.H.S., for a large collection of stove and green-house plants. —
Large Silver. To Mr. Ferguson, gardener to Peter Czsar Labouchere, Esq.,
F.H.S., for a small collection of stove and green-house plants ; to Messrs.
Rollisson of Tooting, for a small collection of stove and green-house plants ;
to Messrs. Rollisson, for a collection of orchidaceous plants; to Mr. Mylam,
gardener to S. Rucker, Esq., jun., for a collection of orchidaceous plants ;
to Mr. Butcher, gardener to Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S., for Cape heaths; to
Edward Baker, Esq., M.P., F.H.S., for pine-apples; to Mr. J. Davis,
gardener to Sir S. Clarke, Bart., F.H.S., for grapes; to Mr. J. Bruce,
gardener to B. Miller, Esq., for Musa Cavendishz; to Mr. T. Rivers of
Sawbridgeworth, for fifty varieties of garden roses ; to Mr. T. Sewell, gardener
to R. G. Alston, Esq., F.H.S., for fifty varieties of garden roses ; to Messrs.
Lane of Great Berkhampstead, for miscellaneous garden roses; to Mr. Milne,
gardener to C. S. Chauncey, Esq., F.H.S., for miscellaneous garden roses ;
to Messrs. Rollisson, for Lilium venistum ; to Messrs. Rollisson, for Phale-
nopsis amabilis; to Mr. Falconer, gardener to A, Palmer, Esq., for alstroe-
merias; to Mr. Catleugh, Hans Street, Sloane Street, for pelargoniums ; to
Mr. Cock of Chiswick, for pelargoniums. — Silver Knightian. To Mr. Chap-
man of Vauxhall, for grapes; to Mr. Barnes, gardener to P. Grillion, Esq.,
of Bast Acton, for peaches; to Mr. Paxton, gardener to His Grace the Duke
of Devonshire, P.H.S., for pine-apples; to Mr. M‘Culloch, gardener to J.
Dupré, Esq., of Wilton Park, Bucks, for nectarmes; to Mr. Falconer, gar-
dener to Archdale Palmer,Esq., of Cheam, for apples ; to Mr. Patrick Flannagan
gardener to Sir Thomas Hare, Bart., for melons; to Messrs. Rollisson, for a
collection of orchidaceous plants; to Mr. Glenny, F.H.S., for a collection of
orchidaceous plants ; to Mr. I. Bruce, gardener to B. Miller, Esq., for a small
collection of stove and green-house plants ; to Mr. F. Ferguson, gardener to
Peter C. Labouchere, Esq., F.H.S., for alstroemerias; to Mr. Mylam, gar-
dener to S. Rucker, Esq., jun., F.H.S., for ferns; to Mr. Conway, gardener

4.00 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

to L. Sulivan, Esq., F.H.S., for coxcombs; to Mr. Lidgard, Webb’s Lane,
Hammersmith, for irises; to Mr. Ferguson, gardener to P. C. Labouchere,
Esq., F.H.S., for cut flowers; to Mr. John Lee of Hammersmith, F.HLS.,
for Fachsia falgens; to Mr. G. Leslie, gardener to J. Fleming, Esq., F.HLS.,
M.P., for Lisianthus Russellidnus ; to Messrs. Rollisson, for Philibértia
gracilis; to Messrs. Rollisson, for Huntléya meléagris; to Mr. H. Pratt,
gardener to William Harrison, Esq., F.H.S., for Gésnera spléndens; to Mr.
Glenny, F.H.S., for Cymbidium aloifolium ; to Mr. S. Hooker of Brenchley,
F.HLS., for fifty varieties of garden roses; to Mr. H. Pratt, gardener to Wil-
liam Harrison, Esq., F.H.S., for fifty varieties of garden roses ; to Mr. T.
Rivers of Sawbridgeworth, for Chinese and Noisette roses ; to Messrs. Wood
of Woodlands, near Maresfield, for miscellaneous garden roses ; to Mr. Green,
gardener to Sir EK. Antrobus, Bart., F.H.S., for herbaceous calceolarias ; to
Mr. Willmer of Sunbury, for pinks; to Mr. Solomon Hale of Uxbridge, for
pinks ; to Messrs. Lane of Great Berkhampstead, for heartsease ; to Mr. Brid-
ges of Hampton, for heartsease; to Messrs. Colley and Hill of Hammer-
smith, for pelargoniums ; to Mr. Butcher, gardener to Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S.,
for pelargoniums. — Silver Banksian. To Mr. M‘Onach, gardener to. Edward
Foster, Esq., of Clewer, for pine-apples; to Mr. R. Errington, gardener to
Sir Philip Egerton, Bart., M.P., F.H.S., for peaches; to Mr. G. Shields,
gardener to Lord Blantire, Erskine House, Glasgow, for peaches; to Mr.
Andrew Toward, gardener to Her Royal Highness the Duchess of Glou-
cester, for nectarines; to M. Nieman, gardener to Peter Cesar Labouchere,
Esq., F.H.S., for grapes; to M. Nieman, gardener to Peter Cesar La-
bouchere, Esq., F.H.S., for melons; to Mr. Marshall, gardener to Mrs.
Langley of Kingston, for Campanula fragilis; to Mr. Thomas Jackson of
Kingston, for Campanula garganica; to Mr. Upright, gardener to G. C.
Ridge, Esq., of Morden Park, for Pelargonium tricolor; to Mr. Butcher,
gardener to Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S., for Manéttia cordifolia; to Mr. Pratt,
gardener to William Harrison, Esq., F.H.S., for Gardoquia multiflora ;
to Mr. Upright, gardener to G. C. Ridge, Esq., for Lodsa aurantiaca; to
Mr. J. Maher, gardener to the Hon. Col. Westenra, at Fifield, for Lobelia
heterophylla; to Messrs Rollisson, for Stanhopea oculata; to Mr. Red-
ding, gardener to Mrs. Marryatt, F.H.S., for Anagallis tenélla; to Mr. F.
J. Buck, of Chelsea, for Crassula coccinea; to Mr. Conway, gardener to
Lawrence Sulivan, Esq., F.H.S., for a collection of Crassula versicolor ;
to Mr. Pratt, gardener to William Harrison, Esq. F.H.S., for a miscella-
neous collection of green-house plants; to Messrs. Wood of Woodlands,
near Maresfield, for fifty varieties of garden roses; to Messrs. Paul of
Cheshunt, for fifty varieties of garden roses ; to Mr. 8S. Hooker of Brenchley,
F.H.S., for miscellaneous garden roses; to Mr. Cobbett of Horsell, near
Woking, for miscellaneous garden roses; to Mr. John Green, for a single
specimen of an herbaceous calceolaria; to Mr. H. Bridges of Carshalton,
for pinks; to Mr. George King, gardener to Miss Fuller of Hillingdon, for
pinks ; to Mr. Attwell of Uxbridge, for pinks; to Mr. George King, gardener
to Miss Fuller of Hillingdon, for heartsease; to Mr. Henbrey of Croydon,
for heartsease; to Mr. Conway, gardener to L. Sulivan, Esq., F.H.S., for
pelargoniums; to Mr. Catleugh of Hans Street, Sloane Street, for a large
collection of pelargoniums.

Omitted in the last Award. — A gold Banksian medal, to Mr. Pratt,
gardener to William Harrison, Esq., F.H.S., for a small collection of stove
and green-house plants.

N.B. Exhibitors are requested to state whether their medals should be
prepared for them at once, or whether they prefer receiving the yalue in
money ; or whether they propose to wait until, by joining together several
smaller medals, they may be able to exchange them for others of higher value.

ee
Se ED

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
SEPTEMBER, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. Descriptive Notice of Bedford Lodge, the Suburban Villa
of His Grace the Duke of Bedford, at Camden Hill. By Joun
Cag, Gardener there.

[Bzprorp Lodge is a small place, delightfully situated on an
eminence, commanding an extensive prospect, bounded by the
Surrey hills; and, being on a dry gravelly soil, the situation
is considered remarkably healthy. By the plan (fg. 75.), the

IN
ll
| b

South Front of Bedford Lodge.

ground appears to be in the form of a narrow strip, the upper
part of which is a piece of table-land, on a level with the ground
at the entrance gate, and the remainder slopes considerably to
the south. This residence is chiefly remarkable for the extent
and beauty of its flower-garden, and the admirable manner in
which it is cropped and managed, so as to produce a brilliant
show of flowers in May, June, and July, by His Grace’s gardener,
Mr. Caie, whose name has already appeared in this Magazine.
— Cond.]
Vou. XIV. — No. 102. DD

Aesth

(ers TSS
{eee a
\

RSG

Wet a
= CREA aI z SP slug oe ARs g

bis
9

ESS PNET STA Cee SA OT
“a Suna Peoae Deca
Bra Meme

SLE ih

40 30 20 10

Bedford Lodge, Camden Hill. 403

Fig. 74, is a view of the south front of the house, showing the
verandas, the flower-beds, and scattered trees and shrubs on
the lawn; with an ivied arbour on the right, and a large ar-
butus, clipped into a hemispherical form, on the left. ‘This tree
has since been cut down.

Fig. 75. shows the general plan of the entire place, and the
following are references to it: —

a, Entrance gates. 6, Entrance court. c, Mansion.

d, Lawn on the south front, which is entered from a veranda extending the
whole length of that front. e, Flower-garden on the west front.

Ff, Orchard. g, Porter’s lodge. h, Groom’s room.

2, Cistern for supplying the offices. k, Coach-house. 1, Stable.

m, Stable-yard. n, Wood and coal-shed. o, Servants’ privy.

p, Larder. g, Dust-bin. r, Sunk area. s, Tool-house.

tH t |
a

t, Gardener's working-sheds, &e. a, Green-house, in three divisions.

v, Rustic seat, at the back of which is agreen-house, and beyond that a frame-
ground, for bringing forward plants for the flower-garden.

w, Marble basin and fountain, in the centre of the flower-garden, covered with
a bower of trellis-work and climbers, a view of which is shown in fig. 76.

x, Potting-shed and compost-ground.

y, Cistern for supplying the fountain at w. z, Rockwork.

§, Arcade of climbing roses, seen from the house.

aa, Public lane, which separates the grounds of Bedford Lodge from those of
Holland House.

DD 2

404 Descriptive Notice of

i i : = F :

! | es ee
| in is
ie

Fig. '77. shows the dwarf or terrace wall in the flower-garden;
the west front, and part of the entrance front, of the house;
the basket near x in fig.75.; and the central arbour (w) in the
same figure, and shown, also, in jig. 76.

Bedford Lodge, Camden Hill. 405

Fig. 78. is a view from the flower-garden, showing the ar-
butus, a front view of the ivied arbour, and part of the veranda.

fig. 79. is a plan of the flower-garden on a larger scale, and
the following are references to it: —

a, Grand drawingroom. 6, Veranda. c, Green-house.

d, Fountain and arbour. ee, Pedestals and vases.

f; Dwarf or terrace wall, surmounted by vases, as shown in jig. 77.

g g, Flower baskets. h, Potting-shed and reserve ground.

2, Shrubbery. k, Entrance from the lane.

1, Lawn sloping from the veranda. m, Part of the entrance court.

1, Rockwork, on which are planted alyssums, arabises, iberises, cheiranthuses,
aubrietias, campanulas, cardamines, achilleas, sedums, antirrhinums, gilias,
nemophilas, lasthenias, violas, saxifrages, verbenas, nierembergias, gera-
niums, scillas, anagallises, helianthemums, cistuses, and pentstemons.

2, A basket filled with Provins roses, pegged on the ground, and China roses ;
and with iron rods from each of the angles to the centre, forming a crown,
on which Convolvulus major is trained.

3, Anemone horténsis, purplish; Helianthemum roseum, pink; and Fichsia
globosa, scarlet.

4, Wall, in front of which are planted summer and autumn flowering roses,
as well as green-house creepers, which are trained against it. Many of the
autumn-flowering roses require to be protected from frost; but some of
these were preserved throughout the severe winter of 1837-8, without pro-
tection, by having hardy roses budded on their extreme shoots; as, for
example, the Brennus or Brutus rose, on the Lamarque rose, In this case,
the Brennus rose (rich crimson) flowered first, luxuriantly ; and was fol-

DD 3

4.06 Descriptive Notice of

lowed by the Lamarque (a pale yellow rose), which also flowered well;
though the Lamarque rose, in all cases where the shoots were not budded,
was killed back by the frost. It thus appears that the vigorous growth of
the scion had thrown the Lamarque stock into a state of vigorous growth,
at a time at which the Lamarque would otherwise have been quite dormant.
5, A border, formed into compartments, from the plants in it being arranged
in masses, so that the flowers of the one may tend to show those of the
others to the greatest advantage. The following list of plants will show
more clearly the effect that is meant to be produced, by their being arranged
in the list, in the same order as they were planted in the border. The
first effect produced was from the following Californian annuals : — Nem6-
phila insignis, blue; Platystémon califérnicus, cream colour; Collinsza
grandiflora, purple; Collomia coccinea, scarlet ; Eschschdltza crocea,
deep yellow; Gilia tricolor, lilac, white, and black; and G. achilleefoha,
purple. These are all annuals, and were sown about January in the com-
partments, where they come into flower about the beginning of May, and

Bedford Lodge, Camden Fill. 407

continue flowering till the end of June or beginning of July, when the
greater part of them should be cleared away, in order that they may not
draw up, and weaken the plants which are to succeed them, and produce the
second effect. The flowers for this second exhibition are all perennials,
and consist of G@nothéra macrocarpa, yellow, for the first compartment,
which remains there as a permanent plant, the seeds of the Neméphila
having been sown amongst it in January, as above. The next compart-
ments contain Verbéna Tweedidna, crimson; V. Lambertidna, purple ;
Calceolaria angustifolia, yellow; Petunia violacea, purple; scarlet geraniums,
and Verbéna Drumméndi. These are all half-hardy perennials, which are
kept in pits during the winter, and planted out as soon as there is no
danger to be apprehended from frost.

6, The dwarf or terrace wall, before mentioned, on which vases of different
shapes and colours are arranged and filled with plants; those plants being
chosen, the colours of the flowers of which will produce the greatest con-
trast with the colour of the vases in which they are planted. Different
kinds of nasturtiums have been planted at the foot of this wall, on which
they climb and hang over. On the south side of this wall are Scotch roses,
and on the north crimson perpetual roses; the former having a border in
front of it filled with the Campanula spéculum (Venus’s looking-glass),
and the latter with Convallaria majalis (the lily of the valley.) These
borders relieve the eye, when contrasted with the green of the roses which
they are in immediate connexion with.

7, A basket corresponding with that at 2, in which Calceolaria angustifolia,
yellow, occupies the whole space, with the exception of a plant of Mau-
randya Barclaydua, blue, which is planted in the centre of the group of
calceolarias, and trained over arod and wires in the centre, as shown in
jig. 77. This basket is shown in the right-hand corner of fig. 77.

8, Rosarium, which is planted with summer and autumn flowering roses.
Those the flowering of which is of short duration may, in some cases, have
it prolonged, by leaving several of the shoots their whole length, and peg-
ging them down. When thus treated, the part next the root will grow
luxuriantly, and consequently be late before it comes into flower ; while the
extreme end, becoming comparatively stunted, will come sooner into blossom.
In the following list, the first-named plant in each bed comes into flower
in May and June, and the other plant or plants, in succession, in June,
July, and August. There is an equal number of plants of both the early
and late flowering kinds in each bed ; and, as the latter come into flower
before the former haye done flowering, there is a constant display from
May to September, which is the whole period that the family reside at, or
visit, the residence. When the first set of plants begin to go out of flower,
they are cleared away to make room for the second set, which are en-
couraged by stirring the soil and watering; and any blanks that may occur
are filled up from the reserve garden. Most of the plants which come first
into flower are annuals or bulbs, sown or planted in the autumn: the
others are mostly half-hardy species, such as verbenas, petunias, lobelias,
&c.; and they are preserved through the winter in pits.

9, Neméphila insignis, blue ; and Verbena Arraniana, purplish crimson.

10, Lasthénia califérnica, bright yellow; and Verbéna chameedrifolia latifolia,
brilliant scarlet.

11, Erythronium Déns canis (dog’s tooth violet), Gilia tricolor, and Verbéna
pulchélla, pink.

12, Collomia coccinea, and Lotus microphylla, dark yellow.

13, Scilla amee‘na, blue; Platystémon californicus, cream-coloured; and Lan-
tana Sellowz, pink.

14, Scilla pra‘cox, rich dark blue; Gilia achilleefolia, and Salvia chamezedry-
Oides, blue.

15, Scilla hyacinthéedes, blue; Cheirdnthus alpinus, pale yellow ; and Verbena
Tweediana.

DD 4

408 Descriptive Notice of

16, Narcissus minor, yellow; and Neméphila atomaria, and Nierembérgia
gracilis, both white.

17, Anemone apennina, blue; Collinsia grandiflora, purple; and Verbéna
Sab{nzz, purple.

- 18, Aneméne nemorosa, white; Limnanthes Douglas, white and yellow;

and Verbéna chamezedrifolia, scarlet.

19, Erythronium lanceolatum, Leptosiphon androsacea, pinkish; and Verbéna
pulchélla alba. °

20, Muscari botrydides, grape hyacinth, purple; Etitoca Menziész, lilac; and
Verbéna chameedrifolia.

21, Fritillaria litea, yellow; Collémia lateritia, pinkish; and Nierembérgia
intermedia, purple.

22, Galanthus plicatus, plaited snowdrop ; Saponaria ocymdides, pale pink ;
and Verbéna radicans, pinkish.

23, Hyacinthus amethystinus, Lasthénia glabrata, yellow; and Lobelia lutea.

24, Bulbocodium vérnum, whitish; Gilia tricolor alba, and Nierembérg7a
calycina,

25, Anemone pavonia, scarlet; Verbéna incisa, pinkish; and Eutoca Men-
ziési, lilac.

26, Anemone Pulsatilla and Campanula carpatica, blue.

27, Primula vulgaris pléna atropurptrea, and Anagallis grandiflora, scarlet.

28, Primula vulgaris pléna violacea, and Anagallis Phillipsz, blue.

29, Collinsia bicolor, pinkish lilac and white ; and Alonsoa linearis, scarlet.

30, Achilléa moschata, and Verbéna pulchélla alba, white.

31, Zbéris carndsa, and Verbena sulphurea.

32, Lupinus nanus, blue ; Fachsia globésa and cénica.

33, Gilia tricolor, and Ginothéra macrocarpa.

34, Neméphila atomaria, Petznia pheenicea, and Verbéna Tweediana.

35, Nemophila insignis, and Verbena pulchélla alba.

36, Nierembérgia gracilis. 40, Verbéna pulchélla alba.

37, Lobelia lutea. 41, Lobélia lutea, yellow.

38, Verbéna Sabin. 42, Lobélia gracilis, blue.

39, Verbéna chameedrifolia. 43, Verbéna chameedrifolia latifolia.

44 Is in two compartments ; one of which is planted with Gilia achillee folia
and Verbéna Tweedidna, and the other with hyacinths, Neméphila insignis,
and Gnothéra macrocarpa.

45, Collinsia bicolor, and carnations. 46, Calceolaria picta, lightish.
47, Anemone nemorosa plena, and Lysimachia Nummularia (moneywort),
yellow.

48, Heartsease.

49, Anemone apennina, blue; and Vinca herbacea (periwinkle), lilac.

50, Calceolaria integrifolia, yellow. 51, Verbéna pulchélla.

52 Is in. compartments; one of which is planted with Calceolaria rugosa,
yellow; and the other with a variety of that species, both pegged down on
the ground, in order to make the plants cover the whole space of the bed.

53, G@nothéra macrocarpa.

54, Nemophila insignis, and Verbéna Tweediana. 55, Isdétoma axillaris.

56, Senécio élegans, purple. 57, Nierembérgia gracilis.

58, Gilia tricolor, and Nierembérgia calycina.

59, Lasthénia glabrata, and Verbena chameedrifolia.

60, Gilia achilleefolia, and Lotus microphylla.

61, Crucianélla stylosa, pinkish.

62, Neméphila insignis, and Verbéna chameedrifolia latifolia.

63, Nemophila atomaria, and Verbéna pulchélla alba.

64, Etitoca Menziési#, and Verbena radicans.

65, Collomia coccinea, and Nierembérgia filicatlis, whitish.

66, White ten-week stocks, and Verbéna Tweediana. —

Cheiranthus alpinus, and Eschscholtzia crocea, orange.

68, Purple ten-week stocks, and Eutoca viscida, bright dark blue.

er)
x

Bedford Lodge, Camden Hill. 409

69, Alyssum saxatile, yellow ; and Génothéra macrocarpa.

70, Polemonium sibiricum, yellow ; and Agathz*‘a ceeléstis, blue.

71, Ibéris saxatilis, white; and the Frogmore scarlet geraniums.

72, Cheiranthus ochroleucus, and @nothéra missouriénsis.

73, Scarlet ten-week stocks, and Phléx Drummond.

74, Verbéna Drumméndii, light lilac. 77, Petunia erubéscens, whitish.

75, Scarlet geraniums. 78, Scarlet geraniums.

76, Indian chief calceolaria. 79, Verbéna venosa, purple.

80, Clarkia pulchélla, purple; and Melittis grandiflora, whitish.

81, Lupinus nootkaténsis, blue; and Verbéna sulphurea, yellow.

82, Lysimachia verticillata, yellow.

83, Delphinium grandiflorum, and carnations.

84, Petunia supérba, brilliant dark reddish purple.

85, Purple calceolarias. 87, Petunia nyctaginiflora, white.

86, Calceolaria integrifolia. 88, Calceolarias of sorts.

89, Lupinus polyphyllus, and Stenactis speciosa, bluish.

90, Lupinus polyphyllus, blue ; and MMalope grandiflora, dark crimson.

91, Gnothera speciosa, white.

92, Géum coccineum, and Linaria dalmatica, yellow.

93, Antirrhinum pictum, crimson and white.

94, Mimulus cardinalis, and Coreépsis tinctoria.

95, Gilia capitata alba. 96, Lysimachia quadriflora, yellow.

97, Lupinus polyphyllus albus, and Gnothéra speciosa.

98, Chelone barbata, and Salvia falgens, scarlet.

99, Asclépias tuberdsa, orange. 100, Borders for plants of sorts.
In the compartments next the beds are sweet peas, larkspurs, candytuft,

dahlias, China pink, stocks, &c.

The following references are to the general plan ( fig. 75.) : —

101, Hearteases of different colours, and Maurandya Barclaydna, blue and
white; Tropz‘olum peregrinum, yellow; Sdéllya heterophylla, bright blue ;
Tropz‘olum pentaphyllum, red and yellow; Calampelis scaber, red ; Lopho-
spérmum scandens and erubéscens, red, trained on wirework.

102, Alyssum saxatile, and Indian chief calceolaria, yellow ochre.

102 bis, Ibéris sempervirens, and Frogmore scarlet geraniums.

103, Stocks of sorts. 104, Phiéx Drumméndz.

105, Lupinus polyphyllus, blue ; and Lysimachia verticillata, yellow.

106, Lupinus nootkaténsis and nanus, with a border enclosing it of Achilléa

tomentosa, yellow. 107, Calceolarias of sorts.
108, Wallflowers, iberises, and alyssums ; clarkias, collinsias, and Antirrhinum
caryophylldides.

109, Wallflowers and scarlet geraniums.

110, Cheiranthus alpinus, and clarkias, eutocas, gilias, nemophilas, and
petunias. 111, Geraniums of sorts.

112, Ibéris saxatilis, and scarlet geraniums.

113, Neméphila insignis, and Verbéna Tweediana

114, Alyssum saxatilis, and Calceolaria angustifolia.

115, Noisette roses.

116, Groups round trees, consisting of alyssum, aubrietia, cheiranthus, and
heartsease of sorts.

117, Zbéris saxatilis, and Gilia tricolor.

118, Alyssum saxatile, and dwarf nasturtium.

119, Aubriétia purpurea, and Nemdphila insignis.

120, Collomia coccinea, and Fichsia globosa.

The basket in the centre of the compartment is planted with Lobelia

gracilis, in the middle of which is a plant of Fuchsia globosa.

121, Small garden, with rockwork, planted with alpine plants, similar to those
enumerated for the rockwork 1, in fig. 79.

410 Bedford Lodge, Camden Hill.

Little difficulty will arise in procuring and preserving the
plants enumerated in the foregoing list. Many of them are
hardy perennial herbaceous plants; and most of the others,
which are annual, will, if allowed to stand to ripen their seeds,
sow themselves. ‘The kinds which will require most practical
knowledge are those which are generally termed green-house
plants; but which are so hardy as to produce as splendid a show
in our flower-gardens during the summer months, as they would
do if they were in their native countries. As it is with this latter
class of plants that we have most to do in filling flower-gardens
during summer, it will here be my object to show how they may be
preserved during winter, without the aid of green-houses. ‘The
pits in which such plants should be kept, will require to have
their walls of 14-inch brickwork, and pigeon-holed; with tiles
half-inch thick, set on edge, 2 in. from the wall inside, to be
carried as high as the pigeon-holes; in which small apertures
may be left, in order that a little steam may be admitted into the
pit, from dung linings or dead leaves, if necessary: but no heat
from dung linings will be required, except in the most severe
weather, and then only just sufficient to keep out the frost. The
heat of the dung or leaves, applied to the outside of the walls,
will readily penetrate into the pit, having nothing to oppose it
but the thin tiles set on edge. September will be quite soon
enough to begin putting in cuttings. The soil in which they
are to be inserted should consist of equal portions of peat
earth and silver sand; and those of them that are subject to
damp off may have a greater proportion of the sand. The pots
or pans in which the cuttings are put should be well drained ;
because it was only by having the wood of the cuttings tho-
roughly matured, that I was enabled to preserve such plants in
pits during the intense frost that we had in the winter just past
(1837-8) ; and, for the same reason, I would recommend that
no shading should be used while the cuttings are rooting, but
that they should be kept sufficiently near the glass to accelerate
their rooting, and yet not so close as to occasion their flagging ;
which distance must, of course, be regulated by the degree of
obliquity at which the sun’s rays strike the glass. If the lights,
as well as the frames, were placed more vertically than usual, in
the spring of the year, when the sun’s rays are oblique, the
cuttings might be potted off as soon as the very intense frost
was past; which would prevent their damping off, and at the
same time forward them for planting out in the flower-garden.

Bedford Lodge, June, 1838.

[ WE have visited this garden several times during the past
year, and can bear testimony to the very excellent manner in
which it is managed by Mr. Caie; and, as a result, to the bril-

s Analogy between Plants and Animals. 411

liant display of flowers which it produces at the desired season.
The last time we saw it, previously to writing this paragraph,
was on July 28., when it was in great splendour. On entering,
the parapet wall, with its numerous vases filled with choice
specimens, and the wall itself varied by the masses of nastur-
tium, had a striking appearance ; beyond which, the conservative
wall, with its roses, fine specimens of Lonicera impléxa, Clématis
florida and Siebdoldtz7, Sdilya, Maurandya, &c., had a fine effect.
The large compartment to the right, in front of the drawing-
room window (e in fig. 79.), was surrounded by a hedge of sweet
peas, and immediately within that a row of Eschschdltzza crocea.
All the beds in this garden were covered with species which —
do not rise above 3 or 4 inches from the ground, or are pegged
down, so as never to exceed that height; chiefly verbenas,
lobelias, and the dwarf phloxes. The drawingroom floor being
3 or 4 feet above the level of this garden, the symmetrical figure
formed by the beds is distinctly recognised from it. In the
borders which are on each side of the four cross walks, dahlias
were already finely in flower, having been brought forward in
pits; and many of the standard roses were still in bloom, and
in very great beauty. Convolvulus americanus, which re-
sembles C. sépium, but with a darker flower, made a fine display
on the central arbour. Among plants which grow in the shade,
we could not help being struck with the great beauty of Gino-
théra speciosa, white; and Lysimachia verticillata, yellow. We
were not aware that the cenothera would grow so vigorously,
and flower so beautifully, in the dense shade of trees; but such
appears to be the case. Crucianélla corymbosa, pale pink, is
a new and very desirable plant for small beds, as are Aithio-
nema and Campanula garganica; for which last species the coun-
try is indebted to Mrs. Palliser. ‘The beds on the lawn in the
front of the house struck us as having a particularly good effect ;
which, on reflection, we think must have been owing, not solely
to their being filled with the finest flowers, all in bloom, but to
their being contrasted with the naked spaces of the lawn. If
the circumferential and other main walks in the large flower-
garden were as broad again as they are at present, we think
that, on the same principle, the effect of the rest of the garden
would be improved; for all effect, whether in a picture or a
garden, depends on contrast. — Cond.]

Art. II. Of the Analogy between Plants and Animals. By J. A. W.

Many persons buy a plant and plant it in their garden, as they
would purchase a piece of furniture and place it in a room, and
fancy that the one requires no more after-care than the other: but,

412 Analogy between Plants and Animals.

when they understand something of the nature of a plant, and
of the manner in which it obtains nourishment; and when they
perceive how cultivation operates on it; they will take a degree
of interest in its growth and developement, that a person totally
ignorant of these subjects can scarcely form an idea of.

Plants are organised beings, that, like animals, depend for
their existence on nourishment, warmth, air, and light. Their
nourishment they derive from the soil, their warmth and air
jointly from the soil and the atmosphere, and their light from
the sun. As all men may be presumed to know something of the
nature of animals, perhaps the easiest way of giving some know-
ledge of plants to those who have hitherto paid little attention to
the vegetable kingdom will be, by first pointing out the principal
points of analogy between plants and animals, and next noticing
the structure and functions peculiar to plants.

Plants resemble animals in having an organic structure en-
dowed with life, and in requiring nourishment to enable them to
continue to exist. They absorb this nourishment through the
small tubular fibres of their roots, in the same way as animals do
theirs through the small tubes called lacteals, which convey it
from their stomachs. Plants differ from animals in being fixed
to one spot; in having the principles of vitality and reproduc-
tion diffused over every part, and in thus being propagated by
division, as well as by ova, or seeds ; in being without a brain or
nervous system, and, consequently, incapable of feeling; and in
light being as necessary to their existence as air is to that of
animals.

The soil in which a plant grows is as essential to it as the
stomach is to an animal. Food, before it can be absorbed into
the system, must be reduced into a pulpy mass, consisting partly
of chyle, or nutritious matter, and partly of refuse. This pro-
cess, in regard to animals, is performed in the stomach, and is
called digestion; and, when it is finished, the lacteals suck the
chyle from the mass, and convey it to the lungs, where it is assi-
milated to the blood, and thence is distributed through the frame.

The food of plants is rotted (a process similar to digestion)
in the soil; and is there brought, by the addition of water and
gases, to a sufficient state of fluidity to enable the spongioles of the
roots to absorb from it the part necessary for the nourishment of
the plant. It is then carried up to the leaves, where it undergoes
a process similar to that to which the chyle was subjected in the
lungs, and becomes true sap, which contributes to the growth of
plants, as blood does to that of animals.

When a plant or an animal is in a state of disease, no appli-
cation to the leaves and branches of the one, or to the external
members of the other, will be of much use, if the soil or the
stomach be neglected. ‘The stem and branches of a plant, and

Analogy between Plants and Animals. 413

the external members of an animal, may be injured, mutilated,
and even diseased ; but, if the soil and the stomach be invigo-
rated, and placed in a healthy state, the whole plant or animal
will soon recover from the injuries it has received, so as to per-
form all the functions necessary to its existence. The first step,
therefore, in cultivating or in improving plants, is, to improve
the soil in which they grow.

Tn all vertebrate animals, there is a part at the back of the
neck, between the spinal marrow and the brain, where a serious
injury wil] occasion immediate death. There is a corresponding
point in plants, between the root and the stem, which is called
the neck, or collar; and at this point plants may be more readily
injured than any where else. Most plants, also, may be killed,
by covering this point too deeply with soil. In all seedling
plants, this neck, or vital point, is immediately beneath the seed
leaves ; and, if the plant be cut over there when in a young state,
the part which is left in the ground will infallibly die. In old
plants, however, and particularly in herbaceous plants which
have creeping stems, and in various kinds of trees and shrubs,
the roots, after a plant has attained a certain age, become fur-
nished with buds; and, when the plant or tree is cut over by the
collar, these dormant buds are called into action, and throw up
shoots, which are called suckers. No sucker, however, is ever
thrown up by the roots of a plant cut through at the collar
while in its seed leaves. ‘The branches of a tree may be all cut
off close to the trunk, and the roots also partially removed ; but,
if the collar remain uninjured, the plant, in suitable soil, and
under favourable circumstances, will throw out new roots and
shoots, and, in time, will completely recover itself.

There are some plants of the herbaceous kind (such as the
horseradish, for example) that do not suffer, even if their collar
should be buried 2 ft. or even 3 ft.; but by far the greater num-
ber of plants (such as the hepatica, the common daisy, the com-
mon grasses, &c.) are killed by having the collar covered 2 or
3 inches; and nothing is more injurious to woody plants, whether
large or small. It is easy to destroy a large tree by heaping up
earth round the base of its trunk; and easy to prevent a small
one from growing, by lifting it, and planting it 6 in. or Ift.
deeper than it was before. Hence the great importance of not
planting any plant deeper in the soil than it was before taking it
up. ‘The cause why plants are so much injured by burying the
collar has not, as far as we know, been physiologically explained ;
but it probably proceeds from the want of the action of air on
the collar, or on that part of the stem which is immediately
above it; or from the pressure of the soil upon that vital point.

The next point of analogy between plants and animals, which
it may be useful to notice, is that between the lungs and the

414: | Analogy between Plants and Animals.

leaves. An animal can no more live without its lungs than
without its stomach. ‘The stomach, as we have seen, is neces-
sary for the turning of food into chyle, and the lungs for turning
that chyle into blood. Now, a plant can no more live and grow
without leaves, than an animal can without lungs. ‘The use of
the lungs is to expose the chyle to the action of the air, which
they decompose, so that its oxygen may unite with the chyle,
and thus change it into blood. 'The leaves of plants, which
act to them as lungs, not only decompose air, but light, in the
process of elaborating the sap; and, hence, plants can no more
live without light, than without air or food, as light is neces-
sary to turn their food into sap, or, in other words, to bring
it into the proper state for affording them nourishment. Hence,
in the culture of plants, the great importance of light. An
important difference, however, between the circulation of the
sap in vegetables and the blood in animals is, that the former
have no heart.

Plants and animals agree in requiring a certain degree of
temperature to keep them alive; and the warmth of this tem-
perature differs greatly in the different kinds both of plants and
animals. Hence, the constitutional temperature of any plant
to be cultivated being known, that temperature must be main-
tained by art; either by a suitable situation in the open air, or
by its culture under a structure which admits the light, and is
capable of having its atmosphere heated to any required degree.
The temperature which any plant requires is ascertained by its
geographical position in a wild state; making allowance for the
difference produced in the habits of the plant by cultivation.

Plants agree with animals in requiring periodical times of
rest. In animals, these periods are, for the most part, at short
intervals of not more than a day; but, in plants, they are com-
monly at long intervals, probably of a year. In warm climates,
the dormant period of plants commences with the dry season,
and continues till the recurrence of the periodical rains which
are peculiar to the tropical regions. In temperate countries, the
dormant season in plants commences with the cold of winter,
and continues till the recurrence of spring. When plants are in
a dormant state, they commonly lose their leaves, and, conse-
quently, at that season, they are unable to make use of the
nourishment applied to their roots; and hence the injury
done to them when they are stimulated with nourishment and
warmth, so as to occasion their growth during the period at
which they ought to be at rest. Hence, also, arises the
injury which plants receive, and especially bulbs, if the soil about
them be kept moist by water when they are in a dormant state.
Plants having no feeling, in the common sense in which the
word is used, can neither experience pleasure nor pain ; but they

Analogy between Plants and Animals. | 415

resent injuries, either negative or positive, by slow growth, or by
becoming diseased. By their being fixed to the spot where they
grow, they necessarily depend for their food, heat, air, and light,
on the circumstances peculiar to that spot; and, hence, to increase
their growth beyond what it would be if left to nature, addi-
tional food must be brought to them, and the warmth, airiness,
and lightness of the situation increased. Hence, what is called
vegetable culture; which consists in stirring the soil, adding ma-
nure to it, regulating the supply of water by draining or irriga-
tion, sheltering from the colder winds, and exposing to the direct
influence of the sun’s rays. If we imagine any one of these
points attended to, and not the others, the plant will not thrive.
Stirring the soil, and mixing it with manure, will be of little use
if that soil be liable to be continually saturated with moisture,
either from its retentive nature, from springs from below, or from
continued rains from above; or if it be continually without, or
with very little, moisture, from its porous nature, the want of
moisture in the subsoil, and the want of rain and dews from the
atmosphere. Improving the soil without improving the climate
(that is, without communicating a proportionate degree of warmth
and light) will increase the bulk of the plant, but without pro-
portionately bringing its different parts to maturity. For exam-
ple, we will suppose two plantations of trees planted at the same
time, on similar soil, and in the same climate; that in the case
of the one plantation the soil was trenched and manured, and in
the other not; and that the trees were planted in equal numbers
in both plantations, and at the same distances. ‘The trees in
the prepared soil would grow rapidly, and in the unprepared soil
slowly. After a certain number of years (say twenty), we shall
suppose both plantations cut down; when the timber produced
by that which had grown slowly would be found hard, and of
good quality; while that produced by the plantation which
had grown rapidly would be found soft, spongy, and, when
employed in construction, comparatively of short duration.
The reason is, that in this last case the rate of nourishment to
the roots exceeded the natural proportion which nature requires
in plants, between the supply of food to the roots, and of light
and air to the leaves. Had the trees in the prepared soil been
thinned out as they advanced, so as never to allow their
branches to do more than barely touch each other, they would
have produced a great deal more timber than the trees on the
unprepared soil, and that timber would have been of equal
firmness and duration with timber of slower growth. It ought,
therefore, to be strongly impressed on the minds of amateur
cultivators, that though nourishment of the root will produce
bulk of the top, or, at least, length of top, yet that it is only by
abundance of light and air that quality can be secured.

416 Analogy between Plants and Animals.

One very remarkable point of difference between animals
and plants is that which has been before alluded to, the much
greater provision which nature has made for the propagation of
the latter than of the former. Plants not only produce immense
quantities of seeds, which are distributed by the winds and
waters, by animals, and by various causes; but they extend
themselves by shoots, which run on or under the surface of
the ground, as in the case of the strawberry, the raspberry, &c. ;
and they produce buds, each of which, by human art, can be
rendered equivalent to a seed, either by planting it (with a small
portion of the plant from which it is taken) at once in the ground,
or by inserting it in another plant of the same family. Hence,
the great facility with which plants are multiplied both by na-
ture and art; with the exception of a few, in which the process of
propagation by artificial means is comparatively difficult.

Another remarkable difference, also before alluded to, between
plants and animals is, the absolute necessity of light to plants
during the whole period of their existence. There are many
animals of the lower description, such as worms, to which light,
so far from being necessary, is injurious ; and there are instances
of even the more perfect animals having lived for several years
without the presence of light, either natural or artificial. Light
is not necessary for either the functions of the stomach, brain,
or lungs, in animals: but in plants, though it is equally unne-
cessary for the functions of the root and the collar, it is essen-
tially so for those of the leaves; and the leaves are necessary
to the elaboration of the sap, and, consequently, to the nourish-
ment of the plant. <A plant, therefore, from which the leaves
are continually stripped as soon as they are produced, soon
ceases to live. Small and weak plants, from which the leaves
are taken off as they are produced, will die in a single sea-
son; and this practice, continued for two seasons, will kill, or
nearly so, the largest tree. If, instead of stripping a plant of
its leaves, the leaves are produced in the absence of light, and
light never admitted to them, the effect will be precisely the same.
Seeds germinated, or plants struck from cuttings, in the dark,
will not exist a single season; nor will trees, or tubers, such as the
potato, placed in an apartment from which all light is excluded,
live more than two seasons. Hence, the importance of light to
plants can scarcely be overrated; for, while it has been proved
that plants, even of the most perfect kind, will live for many
months, or even years, in glass cases in which very little change
of air has taken place, there is no instance of plants, even of
the lowest kind, such as ferns and mosses, living for any length
of time without light. Without light, there can be no green in
leaves, no colour in flowers, and neither colour nor flavour in
fruits.

Analogy between Plants and Animals. 417

Plants agree with animals in having a sexual system ; but they
differ from animals in having for the most part both sexes in the
same individual. In the improvement of plants, as in the im-
provement of animals, the sexual system is a powerful agent;
and what is called cross-breeding is employed with as great ad-
vantage in the vegetable as in the animal kingdom. It is re-
markable, that the general laws and results by which the process
of cross-breeding in both kingdoms is regulated are the same:
the two parents must be two varieties of the same species, and
their qualities may be different, but must not be opposite: the
preponderating influence, in point of character, is also with the
male, and in point of bulk and hardiness with the female, as it
is in animals. Many of the finest varieties of fruits, culinary
vegetables, cereal grains, and grasses, have been produced by
cross-breeding. When cross-breeding is effected between what
are considered different species, the offspring is a mule, or hy-
brid; is incapable of maturing seeds; and generally, in the
course of a few years, degenerates, or reverts to its original pa-
rentage. The purple laburnum, which was raised from a seed
of the common Jaburnum, fertilised by Cytisus purpureus, is an
example of a true hybrid. The flowers partake of the colour
of that of both parents; and the plant, for two or three years,
produced only flowers of this kind, which were never succeeded
by seeds: but in the sixth year, in some plants, and seventh
and eighth in others, branches of C¥tisus purpureus were pro-
duced on some parts of the tree, and branches of the common
yellow laburnum on others, the latter bearing seed. (See Gard.
Mag., vol. xii. p.225.; and Arb. Brit., p. 590.) It thus appears
that a true mule, or hybrid, can with difficulty be propagated,
even by portions of the plant, or by what is called extension ;
since it never can be certain whether the portion taken off for
propagation will produce the mule or one of the parents. As
it is uncertain what are, and what are not, very distinct species,
many of the plants originated by cross-breeding, and con-
sidered mules, may not be so; and may, consequently, prove
permanent and improved varieties. Some mules, also, such as
that between the sweetwilliam and the common pink, are much
less liable to degenerate than others. As some of the most
beautiful and useful plants in cultivation are cross-bred varie-
ties, or mules, the subject well deserves the attention of the
amateur, who will find it a source of useful amusement and
recreation.

_ Plants agree with animals in the offspring, when it is raised
from seed, bearing a general resemblance to the parent; but
as, in every family, the children of the same parent differ indi-
vidually in features, temper, disposition, &c., so, among seedling
plants from the same seed-pod, no two plants will be found
Vou. XIV. — No. 102. EE

418 New Forcing-houses and Pits,

exactly alike ; and some will occasionally differ considerably from
all the rest. Nevertheless, it is an undoubted fact, that all seed-
ling plants not only possess the character of the species from
which they have sprung, but even, in by far the greater number
of cases, some of the peculiarities of the individual. ‘The seeds
of any kind of cultivated apple, for example, will produce plants,
the fruit of all of which will more or less resemble that of the
parent ; though perhaps some one or two among a hundred may
be considerably different. Hence, by selecting from beds of
seedling plants those which are in any way remarkably different
from the rest, new varieties are procured; and, till within the
last half century (when artificial cross-breeding began to be prac-
tised by gardeners), this was the only way in which an improved
variety of any species of plant was procured.

Plants, like animals, are subject to various diseases, as well
as to be preyed on by insects, most of which live on plants till
they have completed their larva state. Plants are also in-
jured by being crowded by other plants, either of the same or
of different species. When these spring up naturally around
the cultivated plants, they are called weeds, and the cultivated
plant is cleaned from them by weeding; as it is in the case of
being crowded by its own species, or by other cultivated plants,
by thinning, Plants are also injured by epiphytes, which grow
on their outer bark, such as mosses and lichens; and by para-
sites, which root into their living stems and branches, such as
the dodder, mistletoe, &c.

The life of plants, like that of animals, is limited, but varies
in regard to duration. Some plants vegetate, flower, ripen seed,
and die, in the course of a few months, and these are called an-
‘nuals; while others, such as the oak and some other trees, are
known to live upwards of a thousand years. In both plants and
animals, decay commences the moment the life is extinct; and
in both they are ultimately resolved, first, into a pulpy or other
homogeneous mass, for manures, and ultimately into certain
gases, salts, and earths. After death, the decay both of animals
and plants may be retarded by the same means; viz. drying,
exclusion from the air, or saturating with saline or antiseptic
substances.

Hampstead, July, 1838.

Art. III. Notice of some new Forcing-houses and Pits, lately erected
at Pendarves, in Cornwall ; with a Plan and Section. By J. Mit-
CHINSON.

I srnp herewith plans and sections of some new forcing-
houses and pits lately built here, which, I think, may be useful
to some of the readers of the Gardener’s Magazine.

at Pendarwes, Cornwall. 419

In erecting these houses, particular atten-
tion has been paid to lightness, utility, and
economy. ‘Two houses and one pit are
heated by hot water from one fireplace and
boiler, the pipes of which are of zinc. ‘The
details of the plan and sections (figs. 80.
to 83.) contain some improvements by Mr.
David MacClelland, clerk of the works,
who was sent here by Henry Harrison, Esq.,
architect of London, the principle of which
may be easily understood, by inspecting the
section of the rafter in jigs. 82. and 83.

The bars of the lights are beveled in the
same way as the rafters, which adds con-
siderably to the lightness and neatness of
the whole.

The lights are fixed, with the exception
of the lower ones, which are made to move,
for the purpose of taking out the vines.

The ventilation is effected in the back
wall of the first two houses; and the aper-
tures through which the air is admitted are
secured from the ingress of flies and wasps
by perforated zinc, which also breaks the
coldness of the current of air.

In preparing the vine borders, I have put
in a large quantity of uncrushed bones, old
lime rubbish, and decayed weeds, with a
little dung from old hot-beds, well mixed
with the earth; and in this compost I find
the vines grow remarkably strong. The
borders are from 20 in. to 2 ft. deep, on a
dry bottom.

The first house (jig. 81. 2.) is intended
principally for grapes forced early in pots,
to be succeeded by those on the rafters; and, by planting two
vines to each rafter, one on each side, and taking them in suc-
cessively one after the other, a regular succession of fruit may
be obtained. ‘The second house (fig. 81. g.) is for the growth
of pines and grapes; and in this house the vines trained to the
rafters will be kept close, so as not to shade the pines too much.
The back wall, and over the path, will be entirely covered with
vines, principally of the muscat varieties, and trained as recom-
mended by Mr. Hoare in his Tveatzse on the Vine.

Several gentlemen, who have seen our houses, have recom-

mended me to send you a plan of them for publication in the Gar-
EE 2

_ 420 Forcing-houses and Pits at Pendarves.

Wy,

Sw, ?=>7W°ww

SSS Gy 5 0 i, : "—~™H

LULL.

@)
RTE

WLLL, LLL

WQ 8°>F°i

Y
ij
yy

--SS.K. CTW, ’B»P'»3—

YA... Wi),

oo WU PLIDISTLLETLLTOTIOLLILILEDILLILIUILL TLL)

ita) 5 i) 10 20

Lffects of the Winter of 1837-8 at Birmingham. 421

dener’s Magazine; and I have accordingly complied with their
wishes.
Pendarves, Oct. 28. 1837.

fig. 81., to a scale of 10ft. to half an inch, is a general
ground plan of the houses and pits, in which c is a pond,
which receives the drainings of the entire forcing-ground ;
d is a range of cucumber frames; e, pit for melons; /; pine-
pit; g, house for pines and grapes; /, house for grapes, to
be produced in successional crops, as described in the text;
Zz, stock-hole and potting-shed; 4, cesspool for liquid manure;
J, dung-pit; m, gardener’s room; 1, grotto; o, hot-water pipes ;

g, compost-ground. 82
aN

Fig. 80., to the same scale as the preceding figure, is
Z,

across section through the houses, pits, and range of
cucumber frames, in which are shown the different slopes
83 of the glass, the position of the hot-water |

Fig. 83., to the scale of 14 in. to a foot, .
is a cross section of the rafter of the vinery Cc
and pine-stove, showing a gutter for car-
rying off the water, and the tongues in the
bed of the rafter, on which the sashes slide,
by means of grooves in the lower surface of

their styles.
Fig. 82., to the same scale as fig. 83., shows a section of
the outside rafter, on which only one style rests and slides.

[WE consider these plans as among the most judicious and
economical that we have ever seen; and we regret that unusual
pressure of matter, and especially communications with engrav-
ings, for the last twelve months, have prevented us from giving
them a place sooner.— Cond.

Art. IV. An Account of the Effects of the last Winter (1837-8) on
the Trees and Shrubs in the Botanie Garden, Birmingham. By
~ Davip CAMERON, the Curator there.

On looking over our pinuses, I see Pinus halepénsis is much
injured by the winter; and P. palistris and P. Tee‘da are
slightly injured; but all the other species look as fresh as they
did last autumn. Among these are Picea Webbiana, P. nobilis,
Abies Menziész? and Smithz7, Pinus Sabinédna, P. Coilter?,
Cedrus Deodara, and Cunninghamia lanceolata. These are all
small plants, and have not had a single leaf injured, though they

have stood without any protection whatever. Of a larger size
EE 3

422 — — Leffects of the Winter of 1837-8

are Pinus ponderdsa and A‘bies Douglas:z. The pines and
firs in the Birmingham Garden are planted upon a sloping
bank, facing the south: -west, in a deep, poor, sandy loam, in an
elevated situation, without any protection against the wind, which
is frequently very high in this neighbourhood.

Mahonza eeienline is totally killed; whilst M. Aquifolium,
repens, and glumacea, all so beautifully figured i in your Arboretum
Britannicum, are uninjured, and are now nearly i in full flower. Bér-
beris empetrifolia, rotundifolia, and dulcis, are likewise uninjured.
These are all in peat soil, slightly protected from the wind by
hedges ; but they have received no other protection.

Ribes speciosum and glutindsum were cut down to the ground,
but are sending up young shoots. &. malvaceum is partially
injured, but all ‘the other species of the genus have escaped.

A'rbutus U-nedo, Andrachne, and semnnielh are nearly killed ;
whilst 4. mucronulata, and a species near it from Valdivia, in
the interior of Chili, are but little injured.

Erica australis and mediterranea, killed: the latter species,
however, was nearly dead before the cold commenced; the
young shoots having all, from some cause, been killed by a very
slight frost in Newemben not only here, but in several other
places that have come to my knowledge near us, all about the
same time. £, mediterranea var.? hibérnica is but slightly
injured. The other hardy ericas have suffered in proportion to
the size of the plant: the small plants have escaped, whilst the
largest of the same sorts are nearly or quite killed. I have fre-
quently observed the same effect upon them in more mild
seasons; which convinces me a supply of young plants ought to.
be kept up; or the spreading points of the old plants should be
laid down, to enable them to endure the winter.

Cistuses of almost all sorts are killed, or nearly so; but this
frequently happens in milder winters. Helianthemums are not
nearly so much injured, some not even hurt. Syringa Josikze'a,
Coréma alba, Hypéricum Kalmidnum, Symphori icarpus montanus,
Epigee‘a répens, and Andromeda tetragona, not injured; the
latter is now in full flower.

Alstroemerias appear to be very hardy: some of them were
pushing out young leaves during the latter part of the frost,
without receiving any injury, and without any shelter whatever.

The different species of hydrangeas are not more cut down
than generally happens every season. Colléet¢a hdrrida and
Piptanthus nepalénsis appear both killed.

Laurustinuses are all nearly killed ; common laurel, but little
injured ; Portugal laurel, not hurt with us, but almost killed in
many gardens near us; U ‘lex, all species much injured. Few
of the other hardy shrubs present anything different in their
appearance from that of other years at this season; and I do not

on. Trees and Shrubs in Berkshire. 4.93

anticipate any change in the herbaceous ground, or in the alpine
department.
Birmingham, May 6. 1838.

Art. V. Notice of the Effects of the past Winter on the Trees and
Shrubs in the Grounds of a Parsonage House in Berkshire, half
way between Reading and Windsor. By R. Lownpes.

Laurustinus. All apparently dead, without any exception. —
Arbutus. Two dead; one very much injured. ‘The latter is
under the shelter of the house, facing the south, where it has
stood for many years, and is a large plant. — Rhamnus Alatérnus.
Injured, but not killed. It stands under the same circumstances
as the arbutus.— R. A. argéntea is killed. — C¥tisus nigricans.
Many killed; but others may recover, though they must be cut
down.— Furze, double-flowering. Killed, I fear.—Privet. All
the single plants seem to be killed; but those in a hedge are
not affected. — Zatrus nébilis, sweet bay. Dead to the ground. —
Common laurel. All the young plants, and those that were
lately transplanted, are dead: the others are greatly injured,
the leaves being turned brown. — Portugal laurel. Does not
seem to be hurt.—China Roses. All killed. The east front
of this house was covered with them, and, twice a year, was
beautiful: they will be a great loss. — Rosa Banksza Alba,
trained on the south side of the house, is dead. — &. purpurea
indica. Quite dead.—J lex (Quércus Ilex). Very severely
handled, but not dead. The trees will probably lose their
leaves. —Yew. ‘The young shoots are turned quite white, and
will die, if not already dead. The trees not further injured.—
Pines of different sorts injured, but not killed.— Myrtle. Quite
dead. —Cistus ladaniferus. Kiiled outright. — Cytisus, com-
mon sorts. Probably all killed: many are so. —Larch. Does
not appear to be injured.— Elms. In full bloom.— Oak. The
leaf-buds swelling. These appear to be all the better for the
frost.

Almost every thing in the kitchen-garden killed. Sea-kale,
being well covered, was not killed; but it is not good to eat,
having no flavour.

It is not intended to grub up any of the shrubs till summer,
that we may see whether there is any life left, and where: of
which, if I live, I will send you an account.

There have been some instances of wheat, late sown, being
ploughed up, and also of winter tares, in this parish. ‘The
wheat looked very sick for a long time, but it has in general re-
covered; and I hope the summer of 1838 may be as fruitful as
the summer succeeding the great frost in 1814.

April 14. 1838.

EE 4

424 Nuit’s Collateral Bechive.

Arr. VI. Remarks on Mr. Nult’s Collateral Beehive. By Joun
WicurTon, Gardener to Lord Stafford, at Cossey Hall, near Nor-
wich.

By the contrivance of the collateral beehive, Mr. Nutt pro-
fesses to prevent the bees from swarming; but I have had two
of these hives at work for several years, and the bees have
always swarmed. ‘The hive consists of three boxes united, and
placed on a line with each other; the centre box having a glass
placed on the top. The side boxes are separated from the
centre one by tin slides, and each is furnished with a tin tube,
intended to regulate the ventilation. The bees are placed in the
centre box; and Mr. Nutt supposed that, instead of issuing from
the centre in a swarm, the bees would settle in the side boxes.
This, however, is not the case; for I have had them swarming,
while both the side boxes were open and empty. He was of
opinion that heat and want of room were the causes of swarming ;
but I have maintained, in a former article in your pages, that
the bees will always swarm, if there be more than one queen bee
in the hive.

Mr. Nutt supposed that the queen would not deposit her
egos in the side boxes, if they were kept cool by ventilation.
I have before observed that such ventilation is impracticable,
because the bees will always seal up the smallest aperture; and,
if it could be effected, it would only cause more bees to remain
in the boxes, in order to keep up the warmth, instead of being
out at work. I have taken off boxes in July,.and some of the
cells were full of larvae. I have done the same in October, and
found the queen bee in them. Mr. Nutt has failed in what he
proposed by this kind of hive, as it does not prevent swarming,
nor deter the.queen from laying eggs in the side boxes.

Two reasons may have led apiarians to suppose that the
queen would not deposit her eggs in the side boxes. One, that
the breeding season is often past before any cells are constructed
in them; and the other, that bees make more combs than they
require for breeding. The inside ones may be full of larvee, and
those outside full of pure honey ; and this is sure to be the case,
if the cells have been made before the end of the breeding
season.

I have never had much honey from this collateral hive, as the
bees have been always weakened by swarming; and they seldom
filled one of the side boxes in a season. Latterly, I have
adopted the old plan, when the bees sent out a swarm, and have
placed them in the side boxes, so that each box formed a hive
by itself By this means, I have secured more honey. In Oc-
tober, I destroy the bees in the side boxes, and keep those in
the centre one for the next year’s swarming. I am no advocate

Roots of terrestrial Orchidee. 425.

for destroying bees, and have tried several schemes to unite
them with other hives, but with very little success.

I am aware that this is at variance with the humane plan of
which Mr. Nutt has said so much: but, supposing that he
could prevent the swarming, and that his side boxes were filled
with honey in the autumn, how does his plan escape the ob-
jection of inhumanity ? His hive consists of three boxes standing
in a line. If the two outside boxes be taken, and the centre box
left to contain all the bees, the boxes taken must be smoked, to
enable him to remove the bees. If they are not fed, they will
probably be starved to death. So that if the old plan was cruel,
it produced, at least, instant death; whereas Mr. Nutt’s system
only causes protracted suffering.

Much objection has been raised against destroying bees, to
take their honey; and various plans have been suggested for
taking a part of it without injuring them. The safest way must
be to place glasses on the top of the hive; for the bees will not
work in them until the hive is full. ‘The honey in the glasses,
too, is always pure. Whatever method is adopted, much honey
cannot be obtained in this county (Norfolk), a few places ex-
cepted, without injury to the bees; for, on an average perhaps of
four years, they make no more than would suffice to keep them
in a healthy condition. On the humane plan, as it is called, a
little pure honey may be had, and it is pleasing to watch the
bees at work; but the common straw hive is, after all, the most
profitable, with the old plan of destroying the bees. Honey is,
however, so little used, and foreign honey is so cheap, that the
cottager has, of late years, found little inducement to keep bees.

Mr. Nutt says that the bees can be got out of the boxes
without smoking them. ‘This may be the case, provided they
be taken off early in the season, in a warm day, when most of
the bees are out. I have effected it under such circumstances,
but never when the boxes were full of honey, and left on till
the autumn.

Cossey Hall Gardens, Feb. 16. 1838.

Art. VII. Remarks on the Roots of some of the terrestrial Orchidee
of Australia, found in the Neighbourhood of the Swan River. By
JamMEs Drummonp, A.L.S., Superintendent of the Government
Botanic Garden, Swan River.

TurouGu the notice which you were kind enough to insert in
your Magazine some time ago, I received orders for some seeds
and birds, &c., which I shall have ready to send by the first oppor-
tunity which offers after Christmas next ; and I purpose sending
with them some bulbs of the most beautiful and curious of our.

426 Remarks on the Roots of

Orchidez, which, I have no doubt, will be admired in England.
I send you a few remarks on the roots of a few of the genera
of Australian Orchideze, which, if you can spare a corner for in
the Gardener’s Magazine, may, perhaps, assist in their successful
cultivation. Many of our Orchidez, as the species No. 1.
(shown in fig. 84.) *, agree in the character of their roots with
the English O’rchis morio, and on these it is not necessary
to remark. The two species marked No. 2. and *2. (fig. 84.)
belong to two genera, the structure of which is very curious;
the bulb being renewed every year, in the centre of several
layers of bast-mat-like substance, one of which layers is added
every year by the decay of the old bulb. When the young
bulb is dissected at the time the plant is in flower, the layer of
fibrous substance, which afterwards becomes the covering, is
easily perceptible: it terminates in a point, which the following
season becomes a root, and another root is produced from the
bottom of next year’s flower-stalk. In planting these roots, the
fibrous substance should not be removed, or the plant will not
thrive. The layers can easily be traced back for ten or twelve

* The engravings are one fourth of the size of the dried specimens, which
arrived in very bad condition.

terrestrial Orchidee of Australia. 427

years ; and, I have no doubt, many of these Orchidez have con-
tinued to flourish in half an inch square of earth for ages.

In jg. 84. *2, a shows the coated root cut down the mid-
dle, the black part of which is intended to represent part of the
bulb filled with the new root, as it appears at the time of flowering;
and 6 shows the part of the bulb filled with the old root.

The coated orchises grow mostly on the exposed sides of the
hills, where the soil is a strong loam mixed with a large portion
of gravel, and where their numerous coats must be of great use
in protecting their roots from the excessive heat of the summer
sun. All the time they appear above ground, the weather with us
is seldom warmer than it is in the month of May in England.
The leaves of the hinged orchis, No. 5. (fig. 84. 5.) are of a livid
green, somewhat reticulated, and frequently with a red margin.
No. 7. (jig. 84.7.) differs from it, in having the leaves shining yel-
lowish green, the insect-like part turned in a different way, and
it has some red hair, or hair-like glands, about the neck. No. 8.
( fig. 84. 8.) I have discovered since I wrote the first part of
this letter. It has five or six flowers on a spike; the leaves are
oblong heart-shaped, they do not lie so flat on the ground as
in the other two species; the hinge on which the insect-like part
moves is sessile; the divisions of the perianth agree with the
other species, four of them are turned back by the germen, and
one stands up behind the upper lip. The flower-stalk is thicker
towards the top, and somewhat succulent, which, perhaps, en-
ables the plant to produce its flowers and seed, as I observe the
leaves are withered at the time the plant comes into flower.
The upper lip is very curious, as you will observe in the dried
specimens. ‘This species is found on exposed spots on the sides
of the Darling range of hills.

The specimens No. 6. ( fig. 84. 6., in which aa@ are the new
roots, and } shows the old roots,) are meant to show the great
distance at which some of the Australian Orchideze produce
their new bulbs from the old roots: in one species (which I have
not room for in this parcel), I have traced them for more than a
foot. I can perceive no difference between the roots which end
in bulbs, and those which apparently do not; but I think that,
if all the roots were to end in bulbs, the plants would be more
common than they are; it is a very difficult operation to take
up the roots of the Orchideze without separating the bulbs.

We have a fine showy orchis here (a species of ? Diurus),
which propagates freely by the roots, and which, I have no
doubt, would answer well in the open air in England, if the
roots were treated like the roots of the Persian ranunculus, and
kept in a dry warm room in winter. The roots of the flower-
ing plants are about 6 in. long, and resemble a good deal the
roots of Anthéricum Liliastrum; being thickest at the end farthest

428 Roots of terrestrial Orchidee. °

from the stem. ‘Two or three are produced annually, and the old
ones decay. On rich calcareous soil, this orchis grows 2 ft. high ;
and the flowers are large in proportion, and showy: the colours
are orange and purple. You will see a small starved specimen
of the flower, and specimens of the root, in No.9. (fig. 84. 9.)
To have this species flower in perfection, the roots should be
kept as entire as possible. Every bit of the root which’ is
broken off forms a plant; but it is some years before plants so
formed get large enough to produce flowers.

The specimens marked No. 3. (fig. 84. 3. and *3.) belong to
two interesting genera of Orchidez. ‘The knots on the roots are
somewhat analogous to the knots on the roots of Hélcus avena-

ceus, and ought rather to be considered as reservoirs of nourish-

ment, to enable the plant to flower and perfect seeds, than as
true bulbs or buds. Young plants may be produced by divid-
ing the roots; but they spring from the Joints between the
swellings of the root. One of these swellings, or tubers, is pro-
duced annually, or more than one when the root becomes
forked, as it sometimes does; several stems and flowers are
frequently produced from the same root, the plant becoming
branched near the surface of the ground.

In jig. 84. *3., a shows the bulb formed during the present
year; 6 shows a part of the root broken off in taking it up; and
c, a bulb formed the first or second year after the plant was
raised from seed.

In planting the roots of these genera of Orchidez, they should.

be put down as entire as possible. The roots, although they
may appear old and decayed, are not on that account to be

rejected. The large species I send you, No. 3. (fig. 84. *3.),

has sometimes a flower 11 in. from tip to tip of the petals; and
another species, with a yellow flower and dark purple lower lip,

grows nearly as large, and is a very beautiful plant. “The spe-

cimen marked No. 4. (jig. 84. 4.) is one of the most curious

of sensitive plants. The lower lip, in which the anthers are

placed, is a boat-shaped box; the upper lip, which I suppose to
be the stigma, forms a lid which exactly fits it; the hinge on

which the lid moves springs from the upper part of the flower,

and is attached to its centre ; and, when it opens, the upper part
turns round within the box, comes out at the bottom, turns up

and back; so that, when fully expanded, it stands fairly over the
flower. The momenta small insect touches the point of the lid, —

it makes a sudden revolution, brings in the point of the lid at
the bottom of the box, so that it has to pass the anthers in its
way, and makes prisoner any small insect which the box will hold.
When it catches an insect, it remains shut while the insect con-
tinues to move about; but, if the insect be not caught, the box

soon opens again. ‘This plant is rare; and where it does grow

Propagation of the Dahlia. 4.29

it is not easily found, the leaves and whole plant having much
the appearance of charcoal, among which it usually grows.
_ The specimens marked No. 5. (jig. 84. 5.) belong to a very cu-
rious genus of Orchideze, of which I have discovered two species,
_ very similar in their structure and economy. The leaves, one to
each plant, are round, and lie flat on the soil; the stems grow
12or 18 inches high, each producing a single flower. The flower
consists of five narrow divisions, four of which are turned back by
the side of the germen; and the fifth stands up behind the upper
lip, which, in this genus, contains the anthers. The lower lip
resembles an insect suspended in the air, and moving with every
breeze on a remarkable hinge, which you will observe in the
specimens. Anything which turns the plant to one side, brings
the insect-like part, which I suppose to be the stigma, in con-
tact with the anthers. ‘The roots of the fly-catching and hinged
orchises are thick downy fibres, which terminate in small bulbs:
but I rather think these bulbs act only as reservoirs of nourish-
ment, unless they happen to be accidentally separated from the
parent plant; in which case they become separate plants. They
are from one to three or more in number, and spring from the
stem, about half an inch below the surface of the ground.

Swan River, Oct. 18.1837. [Received at Bayswater, July 22.
1838. ]

Art. VIII. On the best Mode of propagating the Dahlia. By Joun
Fyrre, Gardener at Milton Rectory, Bedfordshire.

A Great diversity of opinion exists regarding the best mode
of propagating the dahlia; some preferring cuttings, and others
the roots divided into small portions. The merits of these
different modes of propagating this modern favourite of the
flower-garden I shall leave others to decide: what I mean to
lay before you at present is, a way, by following which every
gardener may secure a stock of plants for the following season.
Every one, who has any knowledge of this plant, is aware how
liable plants raised from cuttings are to form weak or imperfect
tubers. This does not always hold good; but, in a great many
‘instances, it will more frequently happen than from divided
roots; and, when this is the case, the plants often do not start
the next season: and it must be allowed to be very vexing, if it
is an expensive sort, to have it only one season, and lose it the
next.

The plan which I have followed to remedy this evil is this : —
From all the newest sorts which have been purchased from the
nursery (and which, in most cases, are cuttings), after they are
established, or as soon as I can take a cutting without hurting
the plant, I take the small side shoots (the more stubbed the

430 Notices of Carica Papaya

better), and pot them, as is commonly done with the shoots from
the roots. ‘These strike well when put in a good strong heat,
and, by one or two shiftings, make nice little bulbs before autumn.
These I dry completely, and allow to remain in the pots during
the winter; placing them in a dry situation, not far distant from
a fiue, so that they may have the benefit of it in damp weather,
or when sharp frosts occur. The mould in the pots should be
of a light sandy nature: a mixture of leaf-mould and sand, with
very little loam, is the safest compound to preserve them in.
When the roots are started in the spring, they make excellent
plants ; and, in most cases, four roots out of six so treated
start, and thus secure the rarest sorts from being lost, as is often
the case with cuttings the second season.
Milton Rectory, May 14. 1838.

Art. IX. Notices of some Plants of the Carica Papaya which have
Sruited at Ripley Castle. By G. M. Exxiotr, Gardener there.

Ca’rica Papdya has been made by Dr. Lindley the type of a
natural order, called Papaydcee. In the description of its cha-
racters, Dr. Lindley has omitted to remark that the male flowers
only are produced on axillary racemes; the female being pro-
duced on solitary, short, axillary peduncles. The only exception
I know of is in the case of a male plant, now growing in our
stove, on which three female flowers were produced at the ex-
tremity of male racemes; and these, being carefully impregnated,
are now swelling, and will in due time become mature fruit.

To cultivate the papaw, it is necessary to have both sexes, and
carefully to impregnate the female when in flower. The flowers
of both sexes are produced nearly at every leaf, so that it is not
necessary to impregnate every flower; as by doing so you
would injure the plant, by causing it to overbear itself; and the
fruit would not be so fine. ‘The papaw grows vigorously in a
mixture of equal parts of strong turfy loam and recent horse-
droppings chopped up together, but not sifted, giving plenty of
water. We keep our plants on an end flue in a pine stove,
where they grow from 1 ft. to 6 in. yearly. I have never tried
them in a lower temperature; nor do I think they would thrive
in a green-house, with the exception of a short time during
summer. I have not seen them infested with any insect, ex-
cept the brown scale, which we got rid of by rubbing them
off with the hand or a brush.

The reason I would asign for the singular developement of
female flowers by the male plant above mentioned is, that, in
1836, I inarched a female plant into the stem of the male,
where it remained for about two months; when I gradually

Sfruited at Ripley Castle. 431

removed the connexion with the female tree, and finally cut it
off entirely. The scion continued to live, but scarcely to grow,
for three months longer, when it was displaced by an accident.
The male plant continued to grow and flower as usual until
September, 1837 (twelve months after the removal of the female
scion) ; when it showed the female flowers before alluded to; and
at present it has female flowers on axillary peduncles, like perfect
females. I have no doubt whatever but this change of sex has
taken place in consequence of the connexion with the female
papaw, since the flowers have been produced on wood formed
during the time of, or since, the connexion. This seems a very
interesting subject for the vegetable physiologist, whether, with
Mr. Main, we consider a real life (indusium) necessary for the
developement of any part of a plant; or, with Mr. Keith, we con-
sider the matured sap organisable. Whichever idea we cling
to, true it is that an operation
unseen and unknown has _ pro-
duced a change. I was in hopes
that our female plant, that had the
male inarched on it, would show
male flowers ; but as yet it has not.
Probably, the greater vigour of
the male head, from not being so
much wounded, might carry with
it the sap of the female; whereas
the female, having no leaves at the
time of the connexion, might suffer
itself to be robbed with impunity.
fiupley Castle, April 5. 1838.

439 Loudon’s Suburban Gardener,

[We have acknowledged (p. 195.) the
receipt of some fruit of the papaw from
Mr. Elliott.

Fig. 85. is a view of one of these, of
half the natural size; jig. 86. is a longi-
tudinal section; jig. 87. is a transverse
section; all to the same scale: and fig. 88.
is a view of the leaves and mode of growth
of the plant, to a much smaller scale.— Cond.] 88

REVIEWS.

Art.I. The Suburban Gardener, and Villa Companion: comprising
the Choice of a Suburban or Villa Residence, or of a Sitwation on
which to form one ; the Arrangement and Furnishing of the House;
and the Laying out, Planting, and general Management of the
Garden and Grounds; the whole adapted for Grounds from One
Perch to a Hundred Acres and upwards in extent ; and mtended
for the Instruction of those who know little of Gardening and Rural
Affairs, and more particularly for the Use of Ladies: illustrated
by numerous Engravings. By J.C. Loudon, F.L.S. H.S.&c. 8vo,
pp. 752, many Plates. London, 1838. 20s.

Tuis work ought more properly to have been termed the
Suburban Architect and Landscape-Gardener ; but, when we
commenced it in monthly numbers, about a year and a half ago,
we intended to include in it not only all that related to the
laying out and general management of suburban gardens, but to
treat of their culture; including in the work, at the same time,
all the information essential for an amateur to know, of what
relates to the building and furnishing of suburban houses. In
this case, the title of Suburban Gardener and Villa Companion
would have been more suitable than it is at present; but, in
order that our readers may form a correct idea of what the
volume how published as the Suburban Gardener contains, we
have given at the end of this Number, an abridged copy of the
table of contents, and a list of the engravings.

That part of the work which treats of the culture of gardens,
we intend to give as a separate volume, under the title of the
Suburban Horticulturist, and it will appear early in 1839.

In the Suburban Gardener and Villa Companion, we followed
the practice which we adopted in the Encyclopedia of Cottage,
Farm, and Villa Architecture ; viz. that of giving examples, and
then pointing out the particular principles which they illustrate.
In this manner, we have brought before the reader, in detached
portions, and, as it were, incidentally, all the important points
which occur in the discussion both of rural architecture, and of

and Villa Companion. 433

landscape-gardening, as arts of design and taste. When these
subjects are brought before the reader in a continuous and
systematic form, unless his mind has been previously prepared
by appropriate studies, he can hardly be expected to understand
the principles laid down, in such a manner as to be able to apply
them in practice; and thus the whole may be perused without
any real benefit being gained by him. As a proof of this,
we may refer to Whately’s Observations on Modern Gardening,
and Price’s Essays on the Picturesque, two of the best books on
landscape-gardening which have ever been written; and yet we
question whether there ever was a single practical gardener who,
after perusing them, could say, ‘‘-Now I shall set about laying
out a plantation, or forming a piece of water, in a different
manner from what I have hitherto done.” In the Suburban Gar-
dener, one principle only is illustrated at a time; and that prin-
ciple is always reduced to its very simplest form, and connected
with some point of practice, in such a manner as, we think, will
render it clear to every working gardener.

For example, in the Observations on Modern Gardening,
where wood is the subject, the principles by which the disposition
of this material in landscape is regulated are laid down at great
length, and illustrated by the descriptions of woods in various
parts of England; scarcely one page of which, we think, could
be turned to account in the actual practice of a working gar-
dener. In the Suburban Gardener, we have treated of woods and
plantations in various places; and, to refer to the first that occurs
to us, which is in p. 737., we there show by a diagram, and
describe by letterpress, the difference between deformity of lines
and shapes in plantations, and picturesque lines and shapes.
We have, by this diagram and its accompanying description,
we think, conveyed more information to the uninitiated reader,
than he will be able to draw from all the profound and philoso-
phical discussions on the subject of wood contained in the
Observations ; acknowledging, as we do, at the same time,
that the latter are altogether unexceptionable in point of doc-
trine. We merely say that they are too profound and abstract
to be reduced to practice by ordinary working gardeners, and
that there is nothing in the nature of the subject which prevents
it from being understood by the most ordinary capacity. All
that is necessary is, to infuse the knowledge into the mind in
small quantities at a time, and by degrees; beginning with those
principles which are most easily understood, and never laying
down a rule without referring it to a principle.

On the subject of water, there is a great deal of sound philo-
sophical discussion in the Odservations and in the Essays ; but
_where is the gardener who can apply them? In our discussion
of the question, “‘ What constitutes an agreeable shape in a lake,

Vout. XIV.— No. 102. FF

434 Botany, in Four Parts.

pond, or piece of still water, in p. 630., we think we have done
more for the practical gardener, who has not made the subject
of landscape-gardening his study, than will be found in all the
writings of either Whately or Price.

Let it not be thought that we are in the slightest degree
undervaluing these writings; so far from this, we have always
borne testimony to their unrivalled excellence; and we freely
acknowledge that it is to them, and a few other works on the
same subject, that we are indebted for all we know of landscape-
gardening.

Perhaps the greatest service we have done the young gardener
and the amateur, in the Suburban Gardener, is, that of laying
down the rules which, in landscape-gardening, are derived from
the principle of the Recognition of Art. We claim for ourselves
the merit of having been the first to show in what manner this
principle is applicable to modern landscape-gardening. The first
discoverer of the principle, our readers have been informed in a
previous volume of this Magazine, was Quatremére de Quincy :
but this author only applied it to the geometrical style of laying
out grounds; and, because he could not apply it to the modern
style, he rejects works in that style, as unworthy of being classed
with the fine arts.

On the whole, though the Suburban Gardener and Villa Com-
panion is chiefly intended for those either possessing, or intend-
ing to possess, some kind of country house and garden, yet
there is no work that we have published which contains so
much information that will be of use to the young gardener who
proposes to excel in the highest department of his profession.

Art. II. Botany, in Four Parts: 1. Structural Botany; 2. Phy-
stology; 3. Systematic Botany; 4. Descriptive Botany. Published
under the Superintendence of the Soctety for the Diffusion of
Useful Knowledge. In seven numbers, 8vo, 6d. each; or in one
volume in boards, 4s. London, 1834 to 1838.

THE quantity of ideas that is compressed into this work is
altogether astonishing. It is attributed to Dr. Lindley, and, in
our opinion, does credit even to him. The young gardener will
see by the title that it contains the essence of all that is known’
on the subject of the principles of botany; and we assure him
that, if he neglects, or even delays, procuring the work, and
studying it profoundly, he will fail in an important duty to
himself. We recommend, in particular, the chapter (p. 130.)
«Of Species and Varieties,” as likely to save the young gardener
a world of trouble in puzzling himself about distinctions where
none exist; or where, if they do, they are not worth attending to.

Bateman’s Orchidacee. 43.5

ART. Ill. The Orchidacee of Mexico and Guatemala. By James
Bateman, Esq., F.R.S. L.S. G.S. H.S. &c. Part II. Imp. fol.
Ridgway and Sons, London, 1838.

Tue plates in this volume are chiefly by Mrs. Withers, and,
in point of drawing, engraving, and colouring, they appear to us
to surpass the plates of Part I. Indeed, the work altogether
may be considered as improving rather than falling off.

The species figured in this part are: —T. 6. Cyrtochilum bic-
tonénse, which being a new species, and lately introduced, the
details respecting it will be found in our Floricultural Notices’
for October. At the end of the description of this species is
a beautifully engraved vignette, intended ‘‘to convey some idea
of the tangled luxuriance and dismal grandeur of the forest
scenery of ‘Tropical America.” ‘This view abounds in Orchida-
ceze, and various climbers and twiners. There is a serpent coiled
round one tree, and a monkey scrambling up another; a cayman
is seen emerging from a piece of water, and two savages prepar-
ing their food. A fallen tree, covered with epiphytes, forms part
of the foreground. —T. 7. Stanhopec tigrina, has been already
described in our Floricultural Notices. The tailpiece to this
species, in Mr. Bateman’s work, is a view of the plant as it ap-
peared at the time of its flowering in the epiphyte-house at
Knypersley.

“Splendid as are all the species of Stanhopea, this is unquestionably the
finest of them all. Its flowers are powerfully fragrant, and larger than any
that have been hitherto met with among orchidaceous plants: they are also
furnished with a huge fleshy lip, of so strange and fantastic a figure, that it
would rather seem to have been carved out of ivory, or modelled in wax, than
to be a bond fide production of the vegetable world. Its colouring, too, is so

rich and varied, that even Mrs. Withers’s skill was taxed to the utmost to
convey an adequate notion of it.”

T. 8. Peristéria Barkérzz, has been already figured in the
Botanical Magazine, and, consequently, recorded in our Floricul-
tural Notices. ‘The flowers of this species are supposed to resemble
doves.—T. 9. Lee lia autumnalis. For the details of this species,
see Floricultural Notices for September. The tailpiece to Mr.
Bateman’s description represents the opening of a box of Or-
chidaceze, which, it is discovered, have been eaten up by cock-
roaches. ‘The design is by Cruikshanks, and the engraving by
Landells.—T. 10. Epidéndrum aromaticum, will be found given
in detail in our Floricultural Notices for September. This is
one of the most sweet-smelling of the whole tribe of Orchidacez;
sweeter even than Aérides odoratum, “although the latter has
been designated by Professor Lindley as the sweetest of all
flowers.” The “rich sugary odour” of Epidéndrum aromaticum
has been said by one to resemble that of the sweet scabious ; by

another, to approach that of Pergularia odoratissima; while a
FF 2

436 Gore’s Rose-Fancier’s Manual.

third has declared that it smells as angelica tastes. The tail-
iece to this description is Lycopodium invdlvens, after a draw-
ing by Lady Jane Walsh.

Two pages more of introductory matter are given, and of
these we have extracted the essence; but we think it will be
given with more effect when some future part appears, so as to
present a greater mass of information on the subject at once.

Art. IV. The Rose-Fancier’s Manual. By Mrs. Gore. 12mo,
pp. 434. London, 1838.

In the preface, Mrs. Gore informs us that she has undertaken
this work “ for the use of the inexperienced English amateur ;
and, in order to make it practically available, scientific terms
have been, as far as possible, laid aside, and the simplest form of
language adopted.” (p. vi.) In the remainder of the preface, we
are informed that, though roses are easier of propagation in
France, they attain their highest perfection in England; in proof
of which, reference is made to the nurseries of the principal Eng-
lish rose-growers. ‘The rose attains a larger size in England,
from the comparative moderation and humidity in the climate ;
and the blossom of any individual kind of rose remains a longer
time expanded in our cloudy atmosphere, than under the intense
heat and light of a Continental sun, unobscured by clouds or
musts.

“ The real source of the eminence of the French in the culture of roses, is
the fact that it absorbs the almost exclusive attention of their horticulturists.
The high price of fuel places the cultivation of the tender exotics (by which
English amateurs are chiefly engrossed) almost out of the question; and, as
the French adhere to the wise custom of repairing to their country seats in
May, and quitting them in December, their attention and money are appro-
priated to the improvement of such plants as adorn the flower-garden during
the summer season. They care little for any that cannot be brought to per-
fection in the open air; and precisely the same motive which promotes the
cultivation of the dahlia in England, has brought the rose to greater perfection
in France.

“ The first impulse was given to the culture of the rose in France at the
commencement of the present century, under the auspices of the Empress
Josephine, who caused her own name to be traced in the parterres at Mal-
maison with a plantation of the rarest roses, at considerable expense, by
Dupont, the gardener and founder of the celebrated collection attached to the
Luxembourg palace.

“ At the death of Dupont, Monsieur Hardy succeeded to his office; who
for twenty-five years has been making annual sowings of seed obtained from
all quarters of the globe, with a view to the creation of varieties; and is pro-
bably the most scientific rose-grower in Europe. The Chamber of Peers,
however, and its grand referendary, by whom his services are remunerated,
have lately rendered the rose school of the Luxembourg Nursery secondary to
the school of vines; a matter of important national interest to the landowners
of France.

** The original roses of the Luxembourg, as well as those of the royal nursery

Gore’s Rose-Fancier’s Manual. 4.3°7

of Trianon, are not purchasable ; but are given away to respectable applicants
or exchanged for other plants with eminent nurserymen, by whom they are
propagated and dispersed. In this way the Rosa Hardii berberifolia, obtained
this year by the accidental impregnation of that remarkable plant, the Rosa
simplicifolia, or R. monophylla [Lowea berberifolia Lindl.] by R. microphylla
growing near it, has fallen into the hands of Cels, by whom it will be shortly
placed in circulation.

“ This especial dedication of the Luxembourg Gardens to the cultivation of
roses has done much towards their multiplication in France; while the
Jardin des Plantes, under the able care of Neumann, as well as several pro-
vincial botanical gardens, have taken part in the cause. At Nantes, for
instance, was produced, a few years ago, from the accidental impregnation of a
Macartney rose by a Rosa indica odorata, the beautiful R. Maria Leonida,
now in general favour, which flowers in great perfection till the commence-
ment of winter ; while, among the Paris nurserymen remarkable as rose-
growers, Noisette has given his name to a most beautiful and prolific variety,
obtained in the first instance at Charleston, in the United States, by his
brother, Philip Noisette. Having amassed a considerable fortune, the Noi-
settes no longer continue to raise roses from seed; and this branch of culti-
vation is engrossed at Paris by Laffay, a most enthusiastic and intelligent
gardener, and Vibert, who has written some valuable treatises on the culture
of roses. Cels and Sisley-Vandael export largely to England; the latter
excelling in the production of the Rose Thé, or scented China rose, Calvert
and Prevost of Rouen also despatch large collections to England; and Sedy
and Plenty, at Lyons, have obtained many curious varieties. Boursault’s
celebrated collection has fallen to decay ; while that of one of the first growers
who attained much distinction, Descemet of St. Denis, was cut up by the
English troops in 1814; when the horticulturist, unable to obtain indemnifi-
cation from government, proceeded to Russia, and reestablished himself with
honour and success. [He has the management of the government garden at
Nikitka, in the Crimea.]

“In the royal rosary at Versailles, standards may be seen which have at-
tained 18 ft. in height, grafted with twenty different varieties of rose. The
same branch of rose culture is practised with great success at Brussels and
Diisseldorf. In the imperial gardens at Monza, near Milan, thirty-nine va-
rieties of China rose have been obtained by the [late] celebrated Villaresi ; and
Genoa, Marseilles, and Avignon have added to the number. At Lyons, much
attention has been devoted to the culture of roses; and, among other rarities
now flourishing in their gardens, they have that beautiful miniature, the Law-
rencean rose (which in England attains a height of between 2 in. and 6 in.),
in bushes 6 ft. high, retaining all its original specific characters of inflorescence.

“ The numerous varieties of our native Scotch rose are in high estimation
on the Continent, as well as many others obtained in England; such as the
R. Smithii, a double yellow rose, obtained by the gardener of Lady Liverpool ;
the George IV., obtained by Rivers, jun.; the Stanwell perpetual, an acci-
dental hybrid, found in Mr. Lee’s garden at Stanwell ; and many varieties of moss
roses, the greater number of which beautiful family were obtained in England.
The China or Bengal rose, sent to the Botanic Garden at Kew about the year
1780, from Canton, by a botanist named Ker, did not reach France till the
year 1800. The Rosa Banksiz, and that singular rose, R. microphylla, both
natives of China, also reached the Continent by means of the botanists of
England.

“There is not a more perplexing or more amusing branch of horticulture,
than that of sowing with a view to the production of new varieties. Every
season affords valuable acquisitions; and, at the annual epoch of fiuwering, the
excitement of the enthusiastic rose-grower is at its height. Laffay, for instance,
has this season obtained a vigorous and very thorny variety of Rosa Banksiz;
which, should it fulfil his expectations, by producing, next summer, flowers of
a vivid pink, will afford a highly valuable addition to the Banksian tribe.

FF 3

438 Gore’s Rose-Fancier’s Manual.

“Tn addition to the interest excited by his seedlings, the attention of the
rose-grower is eagerly directed to the accidental varieties produced by what is
called ‘a sport, or branch losing the habit of the plant on which it grows,
and assuming new specific characters. In this way the Bath moss rose, or
mossy unique, was originated at Clifton; and the beautiful Rosa cristata in
Switzerland. The rose unique was discovered, at the commencement of the
present century, in a cottager’s garden, among a plantation of roses of the
hundred-leaved, or cabbage, kind, which is peculiarly subject to sport, either
from the excessive vigour, or imperfect vegetation, of the subject. The mossy
rose de Meaux, or pompon mousseux, was discovered, five and twenty years
ago, in the garden of an old lady in the west of England, of whom it was pur-
chased by a nurseryman for five guineas: certainly a sport, as the rose de
Meaux is known never to bear seed in England. The Ayrshire roses were
chiefly obtained from seed at Dundee, in Scotland. Brown’s superb blush
was raised at Slough, near Windsor; a seedling of the Rosa indica odorata, and
the yellow sweet briar, at Pitmaston, by Mr. Williams. To enter, into the
origin of even the finer modern varieties would, however, be an endless task.”

(p. xiii.)

The first article in the body of the work is on the geography
of roses. Certain authors assign the provinces of Georgia and
Circassia as the native places of the older roses; and others
assert that the rose only flourishes between latitudes 20° and 70° ;
but the rose of Montezuma, which grows in latitude 19°, and
the Abyssinian rose, which inhabits latitude 10°, overturn this
theory. Various countries possess species or yarieties which are
peculiar to them.

“ Of these, some extend their growth to [over] a province, some to a smaller
space of territory: some even restrict themselves to a single mountain or
solitary rock. The Rosa Polliniana is peculiar to Mount Baldo, in Italy;
the Rosa Lyonii, to Tennessee, in North America; while the Rosa arvensis, or
field rose, is to be found in all the countries of Europe; and the Rosa canina,
or dog rose, in Europe, as well as a considerable portion of Asia and America.

“The roses of North America are :—R. blanda, found on the glaciers of the
most northerly provinces; its bright pink corolla unfolding itself immediately
on the melting of the snows. This shrub is found only on the frozen deserts
between 70° and 75° n. Lt. MR. hudsonensis is found on the shores of the
Hudson, within the polar circle, where it produces clusters of pale double
flowers. R. fraxinifolia, which has small, red, heart-shaped petals, is found in
Newfoundland and Labrador, along with R. blanda. BR. nitida, which has
deep red flowers, abounds on the northern coasts, and is used by the Esqui-
maux for decorating their hair and their seal-skin dresses. R. lucida is found
in the marshes of Carolina. R. Woodsii is found on the banks of the Mis-
souri; and R. carolina in the adjoining marshes. R. evratina is found on the
marshy banks of the rivulets of Virginia, and is extremely difficult of culture in
gardens. Rk. diffusa is found in the forests and stony districts of the central
and southern states of the Union. R. parviflora is a diminutive shrub, found
on the rising grounds of Pennsylvania; and R. stricta and 2. rubifolia are
found on the outskirts of the Pennsylvanian forests. IR. setigera is found in
South Carolina; and R. leevigata, a climbing species, inhabits the woods of
Georgia, and is used by the Creoles to adorn their hair.

“ The rose of Mexico is R. Montezume, a sweet-scented thornless species,
which abounds on the highest parts of Cerro Ventoso, near San Pedro in
Mexico, where it was discovered by Messrs. Humboldt and Bonpland. The
town of San Pedro is in latitude 19°; which proves that roses are found under
latitude 20°, contrary to the assertion of some authors. The total number of

Gore’s Rose-Fancier’s Manual. 4.39

American species of roses hitherto described is only fourteen, all of which,
with the exception of R. Montezume and R. stricta, might be classed under
the same section as the European Rosa cinnamomea. Those of France are
twenty-four, and of Britain nearly that number, according to some botanists,
and not more than six, according to others.

* Asia has to boast a greater variety of species of the rose than the rest of
the earth united; thirty-nine that admit of accurate definition having been
already established. Of these, the vast empire of China, where both agricul-
ture and horticulture are arts in high estimation, has a claim to fifteen.

* First, the Rosa semperflorens, the leaves of which have sometimes three
leaflets, sometimes only one; whose flowers are scentless, of a pale dull pink,
producing a pleasing effect when half-blown. The Rosa sinensis, confounded
by some botanists with the preceding, but blowing at all seasons, of a far more
brilliant colour. The Rosa Lawrenceana is a beautiful little shrub, from 3 in.
to Sin. in height, but, unlike most dwarfs, whether of the vegetable or animal
creation, perfect in symmetry and proportion. The R. multiflora attains, on
the contrary, a growth of 15 or 16 feet; having small, double, pale pink blos-
soms, united on a single stem, so as to form beautiful bouquets on the tree.
The R. Banksize extends its flexile branches over rocks and hillocks, bearing a
profusion of small, very double, yellowish white flewers, remarkable for their
violet-scented fragrance.

“ The R. microphylla is a favourite garden shrub of the Chinese, under the
name of Haitong-hong, having small, double, pale pink flowers, and a foliage
of peculiar delicacy.

“ Cochin-China, situated between the 10th and 20th degrees of latitude,
possesses all the roses of China, and, in addition, several indigenous species ;
among others, the R. alba, found also in Piedmont, in France, and various
other parts of Europe ; and the R. spinosissima, bearing flesh-coloured flowers.
Japan, between the 30th and 40th degrees of latitude, has all the roses of
China, besides a peculiar species, the R. rugosa, the solitary flower of which
bears some resemblance to the Kamtschatkan rose.

“ The southern provinces of Asia, comprehending those of India, offer many
curious species to our own observation. The north of Hindostan possesses
six; two of which are also found in China, and two in Nepal. The R.
Lyellii, which bears transplantation to our own climate, and is remarkable for
the profusion of its milk-white flowers during the greater part of the summer,
and the R. Brunonii, whose petais are of the same snowy whiteness, rank high
among theroses of India. In approaching the southern provinces, we find the
R. macrophylla, somewhat resembling the alpine roses of Europe; the flowers
whitish, but streaked with pink towards the extremity of the petals; the R.
sericea, of which the surface of the leaflets has a satin texture, and the flowers
are solitary and drooping.

“ The parched shores of the Gulf of Bengal are covered, during the spring,
with a beautiful white rose, found also in China and Nepal. The flowers of
the R. involucrata are white, solitary, surrounded with a collar of three or
four leaves, out of which they seem to emerge; while in vast thickets of the
beautiful R. semperflorens (a native also of China) the tigers of Bengal and
crocodiles of the Ganges are known to lie in wait for their prey.

“In the gardens of Kandahar, Samarcand, and Ispahan, the R. arborea is
cultivated in great profusion by the Persians. This shrub, which attains a
considerable size, is covered during the spring with an abundance of white
and scented blossoms. The R. berberifolia is also common in these provinces.
This shrub, differing so completely from every other species of rose that bota-
nists experience some hesitation in classing it among the number [it is now
Lowea berberifolia, see Arb. Brit., ii. p. 812.], has simple single leaves, and
yellow star-shaped flowers, variegated, like a cistus, at the base with spots of
deep crimson. The R. damascena, transported to Europe from Damascus
by the Crusaders, affording to our gardens an infinite number of beautiful va-
rieties, adorns the sandy deserts of Syria with its sweet and brightly tinted

FF 4

440 Gore’s Rose-Fancier’s Manual.

flowers. At the extremity of Asia, towards Constantinople, the R. sulphurea.
displays its very double flowers of a brilliant yellow.

* The north-west of Asia, which has been signalised as the father-land of the
rose tree, introduces to our admiration the R. centifolia, the most esteemed of
all, and celebrated by poets of every age and country, with which the fair
Georgians and Circassians adorn their persons. The R. ferox mingles its
large red blossoms and thorny branches with those of the hundred-leaved ; and
the R. pulverulenta is also observed on the peak of Narzana, one of the Cir-
cassian chain. E

** In the north of Asia, Siberia boasts the R. grandiflora, of which the co-
rolla bears the form of an antique cup; the R. caucasea, the fruit of which
is of a pulpy substance; and still adjoining the Caucasian provinces, we find
a yellowish variety of the caucasea, of a dingy unattractive appearance. Ad-
vancing towards the Frozen Ocean, and beyond the Ural Mountains, grows
the R. rubella, of which the petals are sometimes of a deep crimson, but often
pale and colourless as the surrounding country. Still further north, flourishes
the R. acicularis, bearing solitary flowers of a pale red. Ten or twelve other
species grow in the Russian provinces of Northern Asia; in particular, the R.
kamtschatica, bearing solitary flowers of a pinkish white.

* In Africa, on the borders of the vast desert of Sahara, and more especially
in the plains towards Tunis, is found the R. moschata, whose tufts of white
roses give out a musky exhalation. This charming species is also to be found
in Egypt, Morocco, Mogadore, and the Island of Madeira. In Egypt, too,
grows the R. canina, or dog rose, so common throughout Europe. In Abys-
sinia, we find an evergreen rose tree, with pink blossoms, which bears the name
of the country, as the R. abyssinica. Other species are, doubtless, to be
found in the unexplored countries of Africa.

**-In Europe, commencing, to the north-west, with Iceland (so infertile in
vegetation, that in some parts the natives are compelled to feed their horses,
sheep, and oxen, on dried fish), we find the R. rubiginosa, with pale, solitary,
cup-shaped flowers. In Lapland, blooming almost under the snows of that se-
vere climate, grows the R. majalis, small, sweet, and of a brilliant colour; and
the same beautiful species, as if in enlivenment of the cheerless rudeness of
the climate, is to be found in Norway, Denmark, and Sweden. In Lapland,
too, under shelter of the shrubby evergreens, among which the natives seek
mosses and lichens for the nourishment of their reindeer, they find the R. ru-
bella, already mentioned, the flowers of which are sometimes of a deep red
colour.

* The R. rubiginosa, the pale flowers of which grow in clusters of two or
three ; the May rose; the cinnamon rose, the small pale red flowers of which
are sometimes single, sometimes double; as well as several other hardy spe-
cies ; may be found in all the countries of Northern Europe.

** Six species are indigenous in England. The R. involuta exhibits its dark
_ foliage, and large white or red flowers, amid the forests of North Britain, the
leaves of which, when rubbed, giving out a smell of turpentine, as if derived
from the pine trees among which the shrub takes root. In the same neigh-
bourhood are found the R. Sabina; the R. villosa, the flowers sometimes white,
sometimes crimson, blowing in pairs; and the R. canina.

“* The environs of Belfast produce an insignificant shrub, known as the R.
hibernica, for the discovery of which Mr. Templeton received a premium of
fifty guineas from the Botanical Society of Dublin, as being a new indigenous
plant, though since discovered to become the R. spinosissima in poor soils,
and the R.canina in loamy land.

“ Germany, though unproductive in rose trees, boasts of several highly curi-
ous species; among others, the R. turbinata, of which the very double flowers
spring from an ovary, in the form of a crest; and the R. arvensis, with large
flowers, red and double, in a state of cultivation. :

* The Swiss mountains, and the Alpine chain in general, are rich in native
roses, Besides the field rose, just mentioned, they have the R. alpina, an

Gore’s Rose-Fancier’s Manual. 4AL

elegant shrub, with red solitary flowers, furnishing many varieties in cultiva-
tion ; the R. spinulifolia, having pale pink flowers of moderate size, with thorny
leaflets, that exhale a scent of turpentine. It is remarkable that two moun-
tain roses, the Swiss R. spinulifolia and the Scottish R. involuta, should be thus
alike characterised by the smell of turpentine. There remains to be cited
among Alpine roses the R. rubrifolia, of which the red-tinted stems and leaves,
as well as the pretty little blossoms of a deep crimson, form an agreeable va-
riety to the verdure of the surrounding foliage.

“In the eastern and southern countries of Europe, rose trees abound; of
which a considerable number remain to be examined and classed. The Cri-
mea, for instance, is not acknowledged to contain a single species, though
travellers describe the country as very productive in roses. In Greece and
Sicily, we find the R. glutinosa, of which the leaflets produce a viscous matter ;
the flowers being small, solitary, and of a pale red. Italy and Spain have se-
veral distinct species ; among others, the R. Polliniana, with fine large purple
flowers, growing in clusters of two or three, and found in the neighbourhood
of Verona. The R. moschata and R. hispanica flourish in Spain; the latter
being at present excluded from the species established by Lindley. The flowers,
of a light pink colour, appear in May. The R. sempervirens, common in the
Balearic Islands, grows spontaneously throughout the south of Europe, and in
Barbary.- Its foliage, of glossy green, is intermingled with a profusion of small,
white, highly scented flowers. .

“ For France, nineteen species are claimed by the Flora of De Candolle.
In the southern provinces is found the R. Eglanteria, whose golden petals are
sometimes varied into arich orange. The R. spinosissima grows in the sandy
plains of the southern provinces, having white flowers tipped with yellow,
which have furnished many beautiful varieties. In the forests of Auvergne
and the departments of the Vosges, we find the R. cinnamomea, which derives
its name from the colour of its branches; the flowers being small, red, and
solitary. The R. parviflora, or Champagne rose, a beautiful miniature shrub,
adorns the fertile valleys in the neighbourhood of Dijon with its very double,
but small, solitary, crimson blossoms. The R. gallica is one which has af-
forded varieties of every hue, more especially the kinds known as Provins roses,
white, pink, or crimson. In the Eastern Pyrenees grows the R. moschata, a
beautiful variety of which is known in our gardens as the nutmeg rose. The
R. alba is found in the hedges and thickets of various departments, as well as
the R. canina, or eglantine, the stock of which, straight, elegant, and vigor-
ous, is so valuable for grafting.” (p. 14.)

This article, which is a translation from the French of Boitard,
is by far the most interesting part of Mrs. Gore’s book; as the
monograph, to be hereafter noticed, and which is also after
Boitard, is the latest and best that has yet been published.

The next article is on the culture of the rose, and it is ex-
ceedingly meagre: the subject of insects, for instance, is dis-
missed in less than half a page. Next follows ‘ Botanical
Character of the Rose;” ‘* Hybrid Varieties of the Rose; ”
* Classification by Specific Character ;” ‘ Distinction of Spe-
cies ;” * Bibliography of the Rose ;” and “ Pharmacopeeia of the
Rose.” ‘This brings us to p. 79., the end of Part I.

Part II. is devoted to the “ Monography of the Rose,” and
occupies to the end of p.408. It will, no doubt, be considered

very dull reading by those who expect to find in the Book of
Roses any of the spirit of Mrs. Gore’s novels. Still the mono-
graphy and the geography will be useful for reference; and

442 Works on Gardening, &c.

those who wish for instruction in the culture of the rose must
consult Rivers’s Descriptive Catalogue, reviewed in Vol. X.
p- 509., subsequently in Vol. XII. p. 260., and in the current
Volume, p. 55.; and Rivers’s Rose Amateur’s Guide, 8vo, 1837,
reviewed in p.94. It is but justice to Mrs. Gore’s translation
to state, that there is no English work that contains such a co-
pious and distinct monography of both species and varieties ;
and we only regret that we cannot speak as favourably of the
other parts of the work, always excepting, however, the geo-
graphy. Should ever the work come to a second edition, a
tabular analysis of the monography would be a very great
improvement; and, indeed, this and the geography would form
an excellent work by themselves.

Art. V. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany,
Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account: of those
considered the more interesting.

THE Flower-Garden. Part II.: The Green-house, Hot-house,
and Stove. By Charles M‘Intosh, Head Gardener to His
Majesty the King of the Belgians at Claremont. Small 8vo.
In monthly parts, 1s. each. Part VI. appeared on Aug. 1.

We noticed that part of the Mower-Garden which treated of
hardy plants in our preceding Volume, p. 602., and we shall
recur to the present work as soon as it is completed. In the
mean time, the name of M‘Intosh is a guarantee for the sound-
ness of the practices recommended.

A Treatise on Roads; wherein the Principles on which Roads
should be made are explained and illustrated, by the Plans,
Specifications, and Contracts made use of by Thomas Telford,
Esq., on the Holyhead Road. 2d edition. By the Right Hon.
Sir Henry Parnell, Bart., Honorary Member of the Society
of Civil Engineers. 8vo. London, 1838.

We have, in a former volume, strongly recommended this
work, as by far the best that has ever appeared on the subject
of roads, and one which no country gentleman or land steward
ought to be without.

Flora Medica.; or, a Botanical Account of all the most remarkable
Plants applied to Medical Practice in Great Britain and other
Countries. By John Lindley, Ph.D. F.R.S., &c., Professor
of Botany in the London University College. One vol. 8vo.
London, 1838.

It may be enough for us to state, respecting this work, that
we understand that Dr. Lindley has been engaged on it for two
or three years.

‘Domestic Notices : — Scotland. — > Bae

An Introduction to the Modern Classification of Insects ; founded
on their Natural Habits and corresponding Organisation ; with
Observations on the Economy and Transformations of the differ-
ent Families. To which are added, a Descriptive Synopsis of
all the British Genera, and Notices of the more remarkable
Foreign Genera. By J. O. Westwood, F.L.S., Secretary of
the Entomological Society of London, &c. In 8vo numbers,
monthly, 2s. 6d. each. ‘To be completed in ten numbers,
each containing about 120 engravings on wood, and a coloured
plate.

This work is intended as a sequel to Kirby and Spence’s Ento-
mology ; and we would strongly recommend it to the young gar-
dener, who is desirous of studying insects scientifically.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

Art. I. Domestic Notices.

ENGLAND.

Mr. Hoae of New York, nurseryman, is now in London, after having been
absent twenty years. He is much struck with the great increase of nursery-
men and florists, and with the extensive additions that have been made to the
ornamental plants in cultivation. His account of the climate of New York
is such as induces us to think that the neighbourhood of that city can never
greatly excel in horticultural and floricultural productions. — Cond.

The Hot-houses at Syon.—“‘ We have seen plans for green-houses, &c., pre=
pared from drawings by the Duke of Northumberland; and it appears, from
a practical work on this subject, just published by Mr. Thompson, formerly
His Grace’s gardener, that all the horticultural works at Syon are dictated by
His Grace’s taste, and the drawings supplied for them by his own hand.”
(Month. Chron., Aug. 1838, p. 148.) This assertion is of a piece with the
rest of the article quoted from the Monthly Chronicle. (See our Ret. Crit.)
Mr. Thompson was only a few months with His Grace; and the green-houses,
dome, &c., were all erected before Mr. Thompson went there, under the di-
rection of Mr. Forrest, who designed the whole of them, and only received
the assistance of Mr. Fowler, the architect, in the architectural part of the
botanic range. — Cond.

Mr. Vraill, the Pacha of Egypt's head gardener, has been for some months
past in England, for the purpose, not only of seeing his friends, but of col-
lecting seeds, plants, and books to take out with him to Egypt for his em-
ployer’s garden and library. The pacha is warmly attached to gardening in
all its departments, but mure especially to planting; and Mr. Traill has orders
to introduce every tree and shrub that he thinks has any chance of thriving in
the climate of Egypt. Already a magnificent collection has been sent to
Egypt from the East Indies by Mr. M‘Culloch, one of the superintendents of
Ibrahim Pacha’s gardens, who had been despatched by that prince to India,
to collect plants, seeds, &c., and arrived with a large collection about April 20.
(Mr. Waghorn in Morn. Chron., Jan. 2. 1838.)

Professor Morrin of Liége is now in England, at the expense of the Belgian
government, for the purpose of studying the construction of hot-houses. Dr.
Zanth, architect, of Stuttgard, is also in England for the same purpose. —Cond.

A Subscription Botanic Garden, to be devoted solely to the culture of hardy

444 Sale of the Pine-apple Plants at the Chiswick Gardens.

plants, is in contemplation. The money is to be raised by shares, somewhat in
the manner of the Liverpool and Hull Botanic Gardens. Wandsworth Com-
mon is talked of as the site of the garden, and not less than 100 acres as its
extent. More will be made known by advertisement. In the mean time, we
most cordially wish the scheme success. It is not very creditable to the
botanists of the metropolis and its neighbourhood, that no one garden
exists nearer London than Edinburgh, which contains a complete collection
of British plants. — Cond.

M. Edward Otto of Berlin is about to sail from Bremen for Cuba and
St. Domingo, at the expense of the king of Prussia, to collect plants for the
Royal Botanic Garden and Herbarium. From the West Indies he expects
to goto Mexico. It is known to be a general practice on the Continent, for
all young gardeners to travel, more or less, before they are finally established
in situations; and, as ordinary gardeners travel through different parts of
Germany, so those destined to be curators or directors of botanic gardens
visit foreign countries. — Cond.

SCOTLAND.

C. G. Stuart Menteith, E'sq., now Sir C. G. Stuart Menteith, Bart., of
Closeburn, had a splendid piece of plate presented to him by his friends and
admirers of the south of Scotland, on June 27. 1838. The same day on which
we received the Dumfries Times, containing an account of the speeches de-
livered on the occasion, we saw in the Morning Chronicle that Mr. Menteith
had been created a baronet. Probably, no man ever merited better the
honours conferred on him, both by his countrymen, and by his sovereign. It is
necessary to have been in Dumfriesshire, to know how ardently Mr. Menteith
is beloved and admired by all ranks. In the words of one of the speakers, the
Rey. A. Bennet, “ An individual more single-minded, more accessible, less in-
vested with the pomp of circumstance, more patriotic and public-spirited, is
not to be found throughout the length and breadth of the land.”— Cond.

Art. II. The Sale of the entire Collection of Pine-apple Plants,
cultivated in the Horticultural Society's Garden.

No act of the Horticultural Society has been viewed by us with more
regret than the dispersion of this collection, unequalled in the world. The
reason given is, that the varieties have been “completely examined,” and
“the result published, or reduced to a state fit for publication.” Allowing
this to be the case, we think a few plants of each variety ought to have been
kept in the garden, for the purpose of reference from all parts of the
country, in order to assist in determining names, and for the instruction of
young gardeners. Among the varieties advertised for sale are, in the words
of the printed Catalogue “the celebrated Pitch Lake or Trinidad Pine,” “ the
rare Sierra Leone, the Buchanan, Elford, Downton, Havannah, and other
valuable varieties.” Now, we would ask where are young gardeners to see
these varieties in future ? Or, if they are shown plants with these, or other
comparatively little known names, how are they to know that the names are
correctly applied? It may be said that the descriptions in the Transactions
may be referred to for this purpose, and the same remark will apply in the
case of every other fruit and culinary vegetable; but we all know how fre-
quently descriptions fail in giving a correct idea of the thing described, more
especially to practical men. Our opinion of the duty of the Horticultural
Society is, that it ought not only to prove the different kinds of fruits and
culinary vegetables (introducing every new sort, and testing its value
relatively to the sorts in cultivation), but that living specimens of all the
most valuable fruits and culinary vegetables ought to be kept in their garden,
as perpetual sources of reference. For this reason, we have seen with deep
regret the kitchen-garden department in a great measure given up; and,

Retrospective Criticism. 44.5

indeed, the whole establishment deteriorated as a school of instruction for
young gardeners; except, however, in so far as concerns their examination,
and the granting of certificates, which we consider to be by far the greatest
improvement that has been introduced since the garden was formed.

It may, perhaps, be more conducive to the wealth of the Society, to change
the character of the garden from that of a scientific and useful institution for the
promotion of horticulture, and the diffusion of improved varieties of fruits
and culinary vegetables throughout the country, to one more botanical, or
more attractive for company at the season of exhibitions; but we certainly
think that, in so far as this end is pursued, the grand objects for which the
institution was founded have been departed from. It is true, that whatever
has been done, has been done by the sanction of the council ; and, therefore, no
blame can attach to any individual: and it is also reasonable that the council
should have a power of departing from the letter of the institution, when by
doing so they can render it more effective for the ends in view; viz. the dif-
fusion of horticultural knowledge, and improved produce. The question
simply is, whether the growing neglect of horticulture, and the increasing at-
tention to botany and general display, evinced of late years by the Society,
have a tendency to promote these ends or not. We think that they have not ;
and we have felt it our duty to take the present opportunity of saying so;
deeply impressed as we are with the great good which the Society has done,
and still continues to do, and the still greater which it might do.

Art. III. Retrospective Criticism.

ERRATUM. — In p. 393. 1. 16., for “ Newersh”’ read “ Inveresk.”

Botanical Magazine. (p.393.)—In the last Number of your Magazine,
(p- 393.), I took occasion to complain that the editor of the Botanical Ma-
gazine had committed what I could not but consider a fraud on the public, by
reducing the number of plates in each monthly number of that work from
eight to seven, while the price remained the same; and that this reduction
had taken place, so far as I was aware, without any notice, explanation, or
apology, having been offered. This statement, I now feel bound to say, is not
correct, nor is the charge just. Due notice, I find, was given of the alteration,
in an address from the editor to the subscribers, printed on the wrapper of
the Botanical Magazine for January last, although it had entirely escaped my
observation, till my attention was subsequently directed to it by the kindness
of a friend. I will thank you to insert this in tiie next Number of your
Magazine, as I am anxious to take the very earliest opportunity of correcting
an error into which I have fallen, especially as it is one which cannot fail to
create painful feelings in the mind of the parties concerned. I will add, that
the explanation and the reasons given in the address alluded to, for reducing
the number of the plates in each fasciculus of the Botanical Magazine, are to
me quite satisfactory, and that I have no complaint to make against the
editor of that excellent work.—W.T. Bree. Allesley Rectory, Aug. 17. 1838.

Curvilinear Iron Roofs to Hot-houses. —“ Several valuable lessons were
taught the gardener by the cold east winds and extreme frost of the last
wiater, especially concerning the stove and the green-house; yet, even when
the outward air was more than 20° below the freezing point, care and skill
protected the plants ; and, as we learn from Mr. Fowler of Temple Bar, a heat
of 65° was unceasingly sustained in all the conservatories heated with his
warm-water apparatus. Great was the devastation wrought in the superb
conservatories in Syon House; in the new buildings at Chatsworth; at the
magnificent green-house of the Grange, Lord Ashburton’s; at Bretton Hall,
Mr. Thomas Wentworth Beaumont’s ; and where ranges of glass, many thou-
sand feet in extent, are intrusted to the custody of curvilinear roofs composed
of iron frames: at every contraction or expansion of the metal, crash goes
the fragile tenant; and, if walls could speak, we might hear woful tales of

446 Retrospective Criticism.

vegetable suffering in those proud domes between December last and the
present month of July. In humbler tenements, beneath wood-framed roofs,
however, the inmates of the stove and green-house have passed the winter in
health.” (Month. Chron., Aug. 1838, p. 146.)

We shall be much obliged to any of our readers, if they will point out any
instances which may have come under their observation, in which glass has
been broken in “ curvilinear roofs composed of iron frames.”’ In the case of
all such roofs that we are acquainted with in the neighbourhood of London,
more glass has not been broken during the past winter than usual; and this is
equivalent to saying that scarcely a single pane in fixed curvilinear roofs, such
as those in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, has been broken. There is a
very large curvilinear iron-roofed house at Messrs. Loddiges’s, in which not a
single pane has been broken during the last winter; and, indeed, we will
venture to assert that, by the frost alone, there has not been a single pane
broken in any curvilinear house whatever. Our firm belief is, notwithstanding
the assertions of Mr. Thompson of the Beulah Spa Nursery, (in an article
which was published the same month in several botanical periodicals, and
which was also offered to us, though we declined it,) that there never has been
a single pane broken in any description of iron-roofed house, solely by the
contraction or expansion of the iron occasioned either by frost or sunshine.
There have been, of course, as in every other kind of plant-house, many panes
broken in iron houses, but never by simple contraction or expansion occa-
sioned by difference of temperature. The kind of iron house in which panes
are apt to be broken is, where the roof is formed into sashes, and where these
sashes are of some length, and arranged to slide, or move by some other
means, in order to give air. Whenever such sashes are above 5 or 6 feet in
length, and 2 or 3 feet in width, they are apt to twist when being moved ; and
this it is which breaks the panes; while the cause, if it happens in summer, is
attributed to extreme heat, and, in winter, to extreme cold. Hence, in the
iron houses of the forcing department at Syon, and also at the Grange, a
number of panes have been broken every year: perhaps twice as many as in
the case of wooden houses similarly constructed. Had the roofs in such
houses been fixed, it is probable scarcely any panes would have been broken;
and, at all events, it is certain that not one would have been broken by the
contraction and expansion of the iron. We have here (at Bayswater) a glass
dome, 15 ft. in diameter, which was put up, in the year 1824, for the protec-
tion of camellias, since which there has not been a single pane broken by any
changes of weather whatever; and only one or two by the gardener, when prun-
ing the vines which are trained under the roof. Finally, whatever objections
there may be to iron roofs, those who assert that they break the glass by mere
expansion or contraction cannot bring forward positive and definite proofs.
All that is stated in Mr. Thompson’s article is mere assertion, depending for
its truth solely on his own authority. There is one curvilinear house open
every day in the year (except Sundays) to all persons; we mean the con-
servatory at the Pantheor We shall be glad to know what Mr. Thompson,
or any person who coincides with him in opinion, has to say to this house,
in which there has not been a single pane broken from change of temperature
during the whole of last winter. We are surprised that Dr. Lardner, who is
understood to superintend the scientific department of the Monthly Chronicle,
should not have made some enquiries into the subject, before he admitted
an article containing assertions so much at variance with truth ; and with the =
known laws of the contraction and expansion of iron.

With respect to the “ranges of glass, many thousand feet in extent,” with
curvilmear roofs composed of iron frames, at Bretton Hall, there never was
any such range. There was formerly a superb domical conservatory, formed
wholly of iron framing; but it was sold and removed on the death of Mrs.
Beaumont, in the spring of 1832. See Vol. V. p. 681., where a view of this
conservatory is given; and Vol. VIII. p. 361., where there is an account of
its sale. The magnificent conservatory now erecting at Chatsworth is neither
curvilinear, nor with an iron roof; and, besides, it is not yet glazed.

Queries and Answers. 447

The whole of the article from which we have quoted is anything but credit-
able to the Monthly Chronicle, whether we regard the matter which it contains,
or the manner in which it is written. — Cond.

Mr, Niven’s Theory of the Motion of the Sap. (p.161.)— With reference
to Mr. Niven’s communication, p. 161., I may state that several branches of
figs, which I ringed in 1836, have not yet healed over, but still seem quite
healthy, having, in 1837, produced fruit and leaves, and again this year the
same. The two principles noticed in Mr. Niven’s article, ( fig. 21.) are very
apparent.—G. MM. EL. Ripley Castle, April 5. 1838.

ArT.IV. Queries and Answers.

Lupinus Cruickshanksii.—W e beg to send you the measurement of a Cruick-
shanks lupine now growing in Miss Bacon’s garden at Seharunpoor, and shall
feel obliged if you will compare it with similar plants of English growth. It
was produced from the seed of a plant raised from seed imported from
England. The flower of last year was grown in a pot: the one now de-
scribed is in the free ground. The soil was not particularly good, but pre-
pared with farm-yard manure. It is curious that seeds raised from the same
plant which has produced this lupine have not succeeded at all well. Though
grown in similar soils and situations, in some cases under more favourable
circumstances as to soil and climate, viz. in Dezrah and Hoon, there are now
a few plants not exceeding 2 ft. in height, and the side stems very scanty and
poor. As neither of us ever saw this plant in England, we apply to you for
information as to its relative goodness, compared with those of English
growth. The measurements have been all fairly taken with a tape this day, and
the seed was planted at the end of September last. Measurement :—Extreme
height, 5 ft. 6Lin.; circumference, 9 ft.; round the stem at the ground, 43 ft.
28 spikes of flowers, including the centre one, which is 224 in. long, with 13
rows of flowers, and 89 blossoms. —G. Bacon, Bengal Civil Service ; and F.
Wheeler, Captain Brigade-Major. Seharunpoor, Feb. 27. 1838. [We shall
be much obliged to any of our correspondents, who possess information re-
specting the bulk which Lupinus Cruickshanksi attains in England, if they will
let us know what relation that bulk bears to the dimensions given by our
correspondents in India. — Cond.]

Gas-Tar, I beg to inform your correspondent W. (p. 395.), is not injurious
to fruit trees, if confined to the stems and larger branches; possibly, however,
it would injure the young wood. I have known it laid thickly on the stems
of wall-trees (peaches, apricots, and pears) which had been barked by hares,
and the wound speedily healed afterwards: it is, in fact, an effectual pre-
servative of trees from the attacks of these mischievous vermin. I believe,
also, that gas-tar is the best destroyer of the small oval coccus which is so
injurious to the apple and pear tree; and yet that insect is so little known,
that no notice whatever is taken of it by writers on gardening. —J. B. W.
Aug. 12. 1838.

ArT. V. Covent Garden Market.

Tue supplies to the market, during the last month, have been generally
good and reguiar. The prevalence of wet, during the early period, prevented
the ready sale of many articles; but as yet we have had little left on hand :
from day to day, the market has been generally cleared. Peas continue to
come to hand plentifully, and of excellent quality; French beans in great
abundance, very cheap. Potatoes are furnished very freely from all parts, the
quality very varied, as may be seen by the price, from 2/. to 5/. per ton.
Pears are very plentiful; also plums, of most of the varieties, especially

448 Obituary.

green gages and damsons. Some of the summer varieties of apples are a
crop, but, generally speaking, will be found deficient. Filberts are. plentiful, and
will be abundant in due season. Apricots, peaches, nectarines, and all wall
fruits, are also a good crop, except grapes, which are very late and uncertain.
Pine-apples and hot-house grapes are now in good supply, and of excellent
quality. — C. G. M., Aug. 21. 1838.

; From To From To
The Cabbage Tribe. £s. dj£& 5. d. 4g. th 2 5. d.
P Marjoram, per dozen bunches] 0 2 0 3
Cate Bearer: - |0 1 0/0 1 6)| Savory, per dozen bunches 02 0;0 3 0
Plants, or Coleworts - |0 2 0]|0 3 O}| Basil,per dozen bunches - |0 2 0/0 3 0
Cc eco per dozen - |0 4 0/|0 6 O|| Rosemary, per dozen bunches| 0 6 0|0 O O
Broccoli Cape, per bunch - |9 0 9|0 1 6|| Lavender, per dozen bunches | 0 3 0 0 4 0
LO ? » Tansy, per dozen bunches - |0 1 0|0 0 O
UMeS.
Leg é - . 10 2 0/0 8 O|| Stalks and Fruits for Tarts,
Peas f a oan Gg LOS O1OM O Pickling, §c.
Beans, Windsor, per sack - 0 5 0|0 6 O/} Angelica Stalks, per pound 0 0 00
Kidneybeans, per half sieve |0 0 9 0 1 O|| Vegetable Marrow, per doz. |0 1 0/0 0-0
Tubers and Roots. Edible Fungi and Fuci.
per ton 2 0 0/5 O O}|| Morels, per pound - - |014 0;0 0 0
Potatoes - $ per cwt. 0 2 0|0 5 O|| Truffles, English, per pound | 0 14 000
per bushel g z 4 . 2 8 Fruits
i er bushel - ) .
cea hite, per bunch 0 0 2 0 0 3|/ Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
Carrots, young, per bunch - |0 0 3/0 0 5 Juneating 5 S 0 60/0 7 6
Red Beet, per dozen 5s /@ 2 OO 1 G Sack and Sugar Ss 6 10 OO) 0 7 G
Horseradish, per bundle - |9 2 0)0 5 0 Red Astracan_- - |012 0;014 0
Reaiehese 2 pe Tees per half sieve: aus Ns 6
hands (24 argonelles - = 6
SoD ee cons ($0419 Sup ease gan dee mle
i i bunch 2 eaches, per dozen ~~ 5
VRIES RT ee i Nectarines, per dozen = 1.0 6-0) 04120
The Spinach Tribe. Apricots, per dozen - - |0 20/0 3 0
J persieve - - |0 1 6|0 O O|| Almonds, perpeck -:+ - |0 7 0/0 0 O
Spinach f per half sieve - : yl 3 8 x ¢ Plums, Dessert f per half sieve 0 5 : 8 2 %
ieve a er punnet
Sorrel, per half see Greenionee p P iN iipenyelhom sty 0
The Onion Tribe. Cherries, per pound 5 10 2 OO} O 2 o
i for pickling, per half Morellos, per halfsieve - |0 3 0/0 3 6
Onion Baar us 2 4 é y f ° e Gooseberries, per half sieve 020;0 5 0
ki: x dozen bunches - ic urrants, per half sieve:
aes pound. = ».|0 0 6 00 0 Black veuhe - - |0 3610 5 0
Shallots, per pound = - |0 0 6/0 0 8 White - = - |0 2 0/);0 3 0
Red, for wine = - |0 20/0 00
Asparaginous Plants, for tarts - -. |0 20/0 0-0
Salads, &c. niles dessert = - |0 4 0/0 0 O
ttuce, per score : aspberries, Red, per gallon
een oleae : S10 OOO 28 (2 pottles) . |0 0 8/0 010
* Cabbage SS - |0 1 0/0 1 6|| Filberts, English, per 1001b. | 210 0]3 0 0
Celery, per bundle (12 to 15) | 0 0 9/0 1 6|| Pine-apples, per pound - |0 50;0 8 0
Hot-house Grapes, per pound| 0 1 0|0 3 6
Pot and Sweet Herbs. aoe eae Melons, each = - |0 20/0 4 0
Jey, per half sieve 3 6 per dozen - SiO OVO 2 o
Taeaeon! dried, per doz. bun.| 0 4 0/0 4 6 Lemons perhundred - |0 8 0/016 0
Fennel, per dozen bunches 0 2 0|0 0 0}; Sweet Almonds, per pound 02 3/0 26
Thyme, per dozen bunches 0 2 0)|0 3 0O|| Nuts, per bushel :
Sage, per dozen bunches - 02 0/0 3 0 Brazil - 5 o 016 0;0 0 0
Mint, dried, perdozenbunches| 0 2 0/0 0 0 Barcelona - Sab S5Q |) Of @- @
Peppermint, per dozenbun. {0 1 0/0 ov 0 Messina Cobs © - |010 0,0 0 0

Art. VI. Obituary.

Francis BLAIKi£, M.H.S.— By a letter received from Mrs. Blaikie, dated
Paris, August 6., we learn that this venerable horticulturist and excellent
man died in that city on the 19th of July, in his eighty-ninth year, and was
buried on July the 21st. We trust that some of Mr. Blaikie’s friends will
enable us to give a memorial of Mr. Blaikie’s life; which, considering that he
was in France during the whole period of the revolution, is one of extra-
ordinary interest.

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
OCTOBER, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. Descriptive Notice of the Country House of Dr. Renton, in
Madeira, called Quinta de la Valle ( Villa of the Valley), situated
near Funchal. By Dr.Uiprotp, Author of the “ Wohlstandige
Gartner,” &c., Natural History Collector in Madeira and the
Canaries.

TI wave seen many parks and many gardens, says Dr. Lippold,
much larger, more ornamented, and richer in plants; but I

View of the Quinta.
The plant in the foreground, protected by a cone of bamboo rods, is a species of Codkza.

have never seen a garden better situated with respect to prospect,
or more luxuriant in vegetation. Imagine a succession of terraces,
almost in the centre of an amphitheatre of mountains sur-
rounding the city and bay of Funchal, nearly 500 ft. above the
sea, with the most diversified view of the mountains, ravines,
forests, vineyards, the city, and the sea; and all these terraces
planted as pleasure-grounds, and surrounding one of the most
convenient of houses, although it is very irregular in its plan.

The luxuriance of the vegetation more particularly calls forth
Vou, XIV. — No. 103. GG

Ground Floor of the House.

1, Dining-room; a being the entrance door; 6, the garden door, opening
towards the parterre of flowers ; and ec, the windows.

2, Flight of steps, leading from the entrance door on the ground floor to the
first floor.

8, Garden door. 4, Staircase leading to the second floor,

5, Passage leading to the offices and kitchen.

6, '7, Small rooms for stores.

8, Private staircase leading to the second floor. 9, 10, Privies for the offices.

1], Larder. 12, Kitchen.

13, Small passages leading to the store-rooms, 14, 15, Store-rooms.

16, 17, Servants’ rooms. 18, Private stairs leading to the cellars.

19, 20, 21, 22, Servants’ rooms. 23, Store closet.

our admiration; and this is, no doubt, owing to the facility with
which an equal and constant irrigation of the whole soil may be
obtained, by means of a stream of water, carried along almost the
whole length of the wall at the top of the garden, where the two
cisterns, c and D in fig. 92. are situated, from which small
channels or gutters of water extend in all directions; besides
which, there are pipes, furnished with cocks, laid along all the
terraces, for watering the plants in detail. All the walls of the
terraces are covered with climbing plants, such as Técoma radi-
cans, Passiflora racemosa, P. edulis, &c. ; Lonicera japonica and
sinénsis, Ipomee‘'a bona-nox, Fiscus andrégynus, &c.; and other
plants trained against the wall, such as Hédera Hélix, geraniums,
fuchsias, Jasminum grandiflorum, Cactus triangularis, Tamarix
indica, Brugmansza suaveolens, Latrus indica, Rosa sinica, R.
bengalénsis, and #. multiflora. The standard trees, however,
constitute the wonder of this garden.

In fig. 92.,P 1 is a small lawn surrounded by a wall, ex-
tending about 20 ft. with a border of roses in front, planted with
Acacia leucocéphala, Yucca gloriosa, Bambusa arundinacea,
Lantana aculeata, geraniums, Alpinia nutans, Brugmansia sua-
véolens, and Riscus andrégynus. There you will find four
plants of Acacia Wallichzdna, from 3 ft. to 5 ft. in circumference,
and from 40 ft. to 50 ft. in height. When covered with their
yellow flowers, with long fringe-like stamens, and their most
delicately laciniated foliage, they are superb. They ripen seeds
in abundance. Céltis orientalis, 30 ft. high; young Zadrus
Camphora; Sterculia platanifolia, with a trunk 3 ft. in girt,

the Country House of Dr. Renton. 451

Plan of the First Floor.

1, The doctor’s study, with a door (a) which opens into the corridor ; and
another door (4), leading into the garden from above.

2, Principal staircase from the ground to the first floor.

3, 4, Small rooms, each with a window looking into the garden.

5, Open corridor in front of the drawingroom, leading into the garden.

6, Small bath-room, over a private staircase leading to the offices.

7, Small passage leading from the bath-room to the water-closet.

8, Water-closet. 9, Roofs of the offices, which are on the ground floor.

10, Drawingroom, with a door (a) leading to the garden from above. The
other door (4) is the entrance door of the drawingroom:: the fireplace (c) has
a window above it, commanding a view of the mountains; d d are windows
overlooking the town and the sea.

11, Inner passage. 12, 13, Best bed-room and dressing-room.

and 40 ft. high; Pérsea gratissima (avocado, or alligator pear),
trunk 3 ft. in girt, and 40 ft. high; Gleditschza horrida, trunk
3 ft. in girt, and 50 ft. high; Erythrina velutina, trunk 3 ft. in
girt, and 40ft. high, superb when in flower; young Hibiscus
heterophfllus, 10 ft. high ; two Myrtus pedunculata, large bushes,
(Pitanga), 20 ft. high; Magnolza purpurea, bushy, 12 ft. high;
Cookia punctata, trunk 2 ft. in circumference, and 20 ft. high.
One side of this terrace is separated from the poultry-yard by a
wall and iron railing. This railing is from 30 ft. to 40 ft. long,
covered with the climbing branches of a Cesalpinia Sdppan,
planted in the poultry-yard; the trunk of which is only 8 in. in
circumference. The flowers, which are in the form of a pyra-
midal thyrsus, and of a very shining yellow, are magnificent :' the
leaves are like those of the acacia. Unfortunately, the branches
are covered with thorns as far as the flowers. The seeds are
like those of the ricinus, but rounder, and of a darker marbled
brown. I have never seen this splendid tree in green-houses in
Europe. Its light foliage would form, I think, a very good
shade from the sun; but, no doubt, the thorns would occasion
some trouble, as the branches grow very rapidly. Lastly, an
immense Krythrina poidnthes, with a trunk 5 ft. in girt, quite
bent, and hanging over the wall, concludes the list of trees on
this small terrace.

Above it, there is another larger terrace (E), planted with
orange trees (thirty trees), 12 ft. high. Caméllza japénica,
with single flowers, with a trunk 23 ft. in circumference, and

GG 2

452 -- Quinta de la Valle, near Funchal,

15 ft. high. All the ground under the trees is planted with
strawberries, which bear very well; but sixty or seventy pine-
apple plants, in stone cases along the top wall, do not succeed
so well as is generally the case in Funchal. At F is a plant of
Hakea pugioniformis, with a trunk 10 in. in circumference, and
13 ft. high; many specimens of Cajdnus bicolor, A/loe arbo-
réscens, Polggala myrtifolia, Céreus brasiliénsis, Bambusa, &c.
The wall is covered with Cactus triangularis, Ipomee'a bona-nox,
Passiflora edulis, Peréskia aculedta, &c. The hedge which
separates this terrace from a neighbour’s vineyard, is formed of
roses, Bambiusa, Peréskia, &c.

At the end of these terraces, there is a considerable declivity all
along the north side of the house, marked in the plan by the letters
G A, and divided into four terraces. ‘The fourth (P 3) does not
slope, but is almost on a level with the walk: it is laid down in
turf, and surrounded with dahlias. These terraces together contain
the following plants: — Magnolia grandiflora var. ferruginea,
trunk from 3 ft. to 33 ft.in circumference, and 30 ft. high ; Zatirus
Camphora, 6 ft. in circumference, and from 50ft. to 60ft. high ; Ku-
geénza Jémbos (rose apple), 33 ft. in circumference, and 30 ft. high ;
Céltis orientalis, 4 ft. in circumference, and 50 ft. high; young
Latirus foe tens, 14 ft. in circumference, and 25 ft. high; Quércus
Stiber (the cork tree), 7 ft.in circumference, and om 60 ft. to
70ft. in height. Under the latter, and much too near, Drace na
Draco, 4 ft. in circumference, and 25 ft. high. Myrica Haya, 3 ft.
in circumference, and 30 ft. high ; Cupréssus fastigiata, 23 ft. in
circumference, and 50 ft. high ; Cupréssus lusitanica, 5 ft. in cir-
cumference, and 40 ft. high; Ceratonia Siliqua (St. John’s bread),
11} ft. in circumference!, and 40 ft. high; Zatirus foe'tens (til tree),
2 ft. in circumference, and 4.0 ft. high; Myrica Faya, 5 ft. in cir-
cumference, and 30 ft. high; Acacia, unknown species, 7 ft. in
circumference, and 35 ft. high, magnificent (the leaves rather
resemble those of a cassia than of an acacia, and are of a very
dark green, approaching to black; the flowers are yellow, and
very large); Cupréssus lusitanica, 53 ft. in circumference, and
35 ft. high ; Acacia dealbata (young) 2 ft. in circumference, and
25 ft. high; Cupréssus fastigiata, 2° ft. in circumference, and
35 ft. high ; Pittosporum coriaceum, bushy, 7{t. high; young
Magnolia umbraculifera : Lonicera japonica; L’/nga Hodstonz
Dec., bushy, with beautiful crimson flowers, 12 ft. high; Xy-
lophylla falcata, 1 ft. in circumference, and 12 ft. high; Myr-
tus communis, microphylla, and macrophylla, 3 ft. in circum-
ference, and 25 ft. high; Fuachsza arborea, bushy, 8 ft. high;
Acacia verticillata, bushy ; 5 Erica arborea, 10 ft. high, &c. ;
Sterculia platanifolia, 5 ft. in circumference, and 50 it. high;
ZTatrus foe‘tens, 5 ft. in cir cumference, and 40 ft. high.

The ground marked P 4and Pp 5 is almost level, and is separated

the Country House of Dr. Renton. 453

by a magnificent trellis of vines (LL), formed by pillars of stone,
with wood for the trellis. The long bunches from this trellis, as
early as the month of August, fall almost into one’s mouth. The
ground is also laid down in turf, and planted with trees as fol-
lows: — Cupréssus lusitanica, 3ft. 9in. in circumference, and 35 ft.
high; Justicia Adhatoda, bushy, 20 ft. high; Nérium Oleander,
13 ft. in circumference, and 20 ft. high; Thuja orientalis, 2 ft. in
circumference, and 20 ft. high ; Cunninghamza lanceolata, from
1 ft. to 13 ft. in circumference, and from 15 ft. to 20 ft. high;
Eucalyptus robusta, 6% ft. in circumference, and 60 ft. high ;
Melaleuca ericifolia, 1 ft. in circumference, and 12 ft. high ;
Fagus sanguinea, 2 ft. in circumference, and 25 ft. high; Cércis
Siliquastrum, 83 ft. in circumference, and 40 ft. high; Magnolza
grandiflora, 35 ft. in circumference, and 30 ft. high; Cupréssus
lusitanica, 45 ft. in circumference, and 50 ft. high; Céstrum ves-
pertinum, 30 ft. high (several young ones); young Robinza
Pseud-Acacia, Hibiscus mutabilis, &c.; Zatrus foe tens, 6} ft.
in circumference, and 60 ft. high; Cupréssus lusitanica, 7 ft. in
circumference, and 40 ft. high.

The porter’s lodge (nN) is surrounded and covered with Técoma
radicans, and other climbing shrubs. On the same ground, and
on the same level, you will also find Acacia Wallichzdna, 4 ft. in
circumference, and 40 ft. high, supporting Z¢coma radicans,
climbing at the bottom; Sapindus Saponaria, 3 ft. in circum-
ference, and 30 ft. high; Metrosidéros citrinus, 14 ft. in circum-
ference, and 10 ft. high ; Calycanthus floridus, 10 ft. high ;
Psidium pyriferum, 12 ft. high (guava tree); Cecropza palmata,
20ft. high; Schinus Zerebinthinacea, 12 ft. high; Pyrus lusi-
tanica [?]; Méspilus japonica (young); and many shrubs which
I do not know.

The trellis of vines extends as far as the porter’s lodge;
returns to the house by a lower and narrower terrace, and ends
near the dining-room (v a). There is no grass there, but par-
terres of flowers, in which are also some fine trees: Myrtus mi-
crophylla, 23 ft. m circumference, and 20ft. high; Eugéna
Jambos, 3% ft. in circumference, and 40 ft. high; Myrtus macro-
phylla, 23 ft. in circumference, and 20 ft. high; Cupréssus fasti-
gidta, 43 ft. in circumference, and 50 ft. high; Thuja orientalis,
33 ft. in circumference, and 30 ft. high; Acacia scandens, 13 ft.
in circumference, and 40 ft. long; Eucalyptus robista, 73 ft. in
circumference, and 60 ft. high; Mangifera indica, 3 ft. 3 in. in
circumference, and 20 ft. high.

Still lower down, near the principal entrance door (Q 2), are
several shrubs, such as A/loe arboréscens, Philadélphus gran-
diflorus, Volkameria, Peréskza, Riscus androgynus, Brugmansza,
Salvia ceertlea, Cassia leevigata, Latirus indica, and Heliotropium;
two Yucca gloriosa, 2 ft. in circumference, and from 15 ft. to

GG 3

Quinta de la Valle, near Funchal,

454

the Country House of Dr. Renton. 455

20 ft. high ; two Céreus brasiliénsis, nearly 2 ft. in circumference,
and 10 ft. high, &c.

Descending to the very bottom of the garden, below the flower-
garden in front of the dining-room, and between the two little
flights of stairs (r, s), there is a trellis covered with an enormous
Tamarix indica, 3 ft. in circumference, Rosa sinica alba, and
Jasminum grandiflsrum. Before descending the small flight of
stairs R, opposite the house, towards the south, into the lawn
(P 6), we must look in the poultry-yard at a beautiful group of
Bambusa, 30 ft. high; the Ceesalpinza before named ; Céreus
brasiliénsis, 8in. in circumference, and 10 ft. high; Erythrina
poianthes, 23 ft. in circumference, and 20 ft. high; three old
orange trees, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in circumference, and 20 ft. high ;
fine black mulberry, 5 ft. in circumference, and 30 ft. high, &c.

Explanation of the Ground Plan of the House and Garden ( fig. 92.).

AAA, The house. 1,2, Steps at the entrance.

3, Cellars and store-houses for wood and coal, on the ground floor.

10 10 10, Garden gates.

B, Poultry-yard, surrounding the offices on three sides (4 4 4),

5, Small basin of water for the poultry. 6, The stables.

7, Privy for the servants. 8, Dung-pit.

9, Poultry-yard, properly so called, surrounded and covered with rods of
bamboo.

c, Large cistern of water at the upper part of the garden D, Small ditto.

E, Large terrace, planted with orange trees and strawberries.

F, Stone boxes, planted with pine-apples. [The main crop of pine-apples is
grown in the kitchen-garden, which is not shown in this plan. They suc-
ceed very well, but suffer somewhat in the rainy season, from excess of
moisture. Mr. Wm. Christy, jun., suggested to Dr. Renton the idea of
protecting them by glass sashes during excessive rains.]

g gg, Three terraces, one aboye another, planted with ornamental trees and
geraniums.

H, Door opening towards the levada, or water conduit.

J 5, Parterres of flowers behind the house.

K, Walks in the garden, and before the house.

L, Walks covered with trellises of vines.

mM, Parterre of flowers before the dining-room. N, Porter’s lodge.

0, Parterre of flowers.

P 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, Lawn, planted with exotic trees and shrubs, and more or less
in terraces.

@ 1, Entrance door from the garden to the lower part of the house.

Q@ 2, Principal door higher up, leading straight from the street, through the
garden, to the dining-room.

R, Small flight of steps, leading from the entrance-door of the house to the
large lawn in front.

s, Small staircase, with a closed door, to descend from the garden into the
corridor before the house.

T, Door of the poultry-yard. ;

z, Small staircase and cellar, below the dining-room, for keeping cool the
liquids for drinking.

v, Closet for the palanquins, below the dining-room.

w, Small iron grating, surrounding the lower terrace before the house.

It may be proper to observe that the ground slopes so much behind the house,
that the ground floor and first floor both open to it without descending steps.
GG 4

456 Garden of Mr. Abel Ingpen, A.L.S., §¢.,

Lastly, in the lawn, all along in front of the house, there are
two Erythrina poidnthes, 2 ft. in circumference, and from 10 ft.
to 20 ft. high; Fachsza arborea, § ft. high, bushy; Liriodéndron
Tulipifera, 83 ft.in circumference, and from 70 ft. to 80 ft. high;
Metrosidéros citrina, 1} ft. in circumference, and 8 ft. high; two
Maendlia grandiflora, from 4 ft. to 6 ft. in circumference, and
from 30 ft. to 50 ft. high ; star-apple (Chrysophyllum sp.), 43 ft.
in circumference, and 40 ft. high; Myrtus Piménta, 44 ft. in cir-
cumference, and 40 ft. high ; custard apple (Anona sp.), 33 ft. in
circumference, and 20 ft. high; Cycas, or Zamia ?, 7 ft. in di-
ameter (measuring the place whence the leaves proceed) ; another
custard apple, 3 ft. in circumference, and 25 ft. high; Erythrina
Crista-galli, 30 ft. high, and 5 ft. in circumference ; two Cupréssus
fastigiata (headed down), from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in circumference, and
from 30 ft. to 35 ft. high; Liriodéndron Tulipifera, 10 ft. in cir-
cumference, and from 80 ft. to 90 ft high.

Art. II. Some Account of the Garden of Mr. Abel Ingpen, A.L.S.,
&c., Upper Manor Street, Chelsea. By Mr. INcPEn.

(Tue garden of Mr. Ingpen is decidedly the most interesting
of its class, which we know of, in the suburbs of London. We
had often heard of it from our friends, Mr. Anderson of the
Botanical Garden, Chelsea, and Mr. Main; and, in November,
1837, we had the pleasure of seeing it, when the chrysanthemums,
which clothe the walls, were in full bloom. We were so much
gratified, that we applied to Mr. Ingpen for some account of his
plants, and mode of management, and for a plan of his garden ;
and he very kindly sent us what follows.]

Tue garden consists of a strip of ground, running east and
west, 73 ft. long by 15 ft. wide: a wall 6 ft. high runs on each
side, and one 10 ft. high encloses the bottom: the house stands
at the west end. <A border, 2ft. wide, skirts the north and
south walls, and the centre is divided into two beds, with a
gravel walk on each side, 23 ft. wide. This border is planted
entirely with bulbs; and, as soon as the foliage begins to decay,
annuals are planted between the rows. ‘The eastern bed is
reserved for tulips, and the western bed is devoted to miscel-
laneous plants. The eastern end of the south-aspected border
contains a frame, with two lights, hung on hinges for letting up
and down; and also three frames, with oiled calico covers, for
the winter quarters of auriculas and half-hardy bulbs. One
hundred feet of the wall, north, south, and east, are reserved for
chrysanthemums, trained to it with one or three stems; but on
the south wall, alternately with the chrysanthemums, are ge-
nerally planted out, pelargoniums, monthly roses, and fuchsias.

Upper Manor Street, Chelsea. 457

Among the miscellaneous plants in the western bed are roses,
peonies, narcissuses, fuchsias, lilies, crown-imperials, martagon
lilies, tulips, hyacinths, gladioluses, irises, campanulas, and other
perennials, with a few annuals; and round the edge of the
border are Dutch varieties of crocuses, planted in clumps, alter-
nately with auriculas, daisies, polyanthuses, primroses, hepaticas,
&c. So soon as the bulbs are ready to be taken up, other plants,
brought forward in pots, are ready to supply their place ; and, by
means of tying up and thinning out, no one plant is ever allowed
to overrun another.

The tulip bed at the eastern end contains 49 rows, with 7
bulbs in each row, and is surrounded by a narrow border, with
a brick edging. The border is entirely covered by various
species of Sedum, amongst which are planted several Dutch
varieties of crocuses, in clumps, 10 in. apart, which push up
through the sedums, and bloom profusely. ‘The tulip bed has
a frame and awning, for shading the flowers; and, as soon as the
bulbs are taken up, a portable stand is placed on the bed for
the reception of the carnations, which are sheltered by the same
awning. When the bloom of the carnations is over, and the
awning taken down, 21 pots of dahlias (planted in quincunx),
which have been brought forward by various shiftings, from
thumb pots to thirty-twos (the largest size allowed them), are
sunk in the pots in the tulip bed to bloom, and immediately
tied to stakes. About the last week in October, the dahlias
are taken up and suffered to dry for a few days, before they
are put away in the pots, into a dry cellar. The tulip bed is
then prepared by turning over the surface every day or two for
ten days, in order to sweeten it, and then trenching in old car-
nation and auricula compost, which is also well dug over three or
four times. Thebulbs are planted about the middle of November.

The auriculas, when in bloom, are placed on a shaded stage
at the bottom of the garden; and, during the summer, on double
narrow strips of wood placed on brickbats, along the edge of
the shaded path. The carnations, when out of bloom, and the
chrysanthemums in pots, are also intruders on the edge of the
opposite pathway. ‘The glazed frame, which, in winter, holds
the largest and best auriculas, is applied as soon as _possi-
ble, in the spring, for raising cuttings of chrysanthemums,
geraniums, fuchsias, dahlias, &c. In February, a few pots of
annuals are sown, and covered occasionally with hand-glasses
till ready to transplant.

The materials for making compost (loam, peat, very rotten
dung, and leaf mould) are kept at the bottom of the garden,
under cover; and, being always ready for use, are quickly mixed,
as circumstances require.

Among the common tools, I find a small three-pronged fork
extremely useful, not for taking up tulips, for a worse instrument

458 Garden of Mr. Abel Ingpen, A.L.8.. §¢.5

for that purpose could not have been devised, but for lifting and
lightening the soil among the bulbous plants. For planting tulips,
a tin tube, with a handle of the shape and size of a strawberry
pottle, is the best tool I am acquainted with for the purpose, as a
blunt dibber presses the earth into a solid mass at the bottom,
which renders it difficult for the young fibres to penetrate; and,
consequently, they do not get sufficient nourishment for their
support.

I shall not enter into any detail of my mode of management
of the plants which I cultivate, which I have no reason to think
essentially different from that of others. Attention to the
nature of each species, and its habit and soil, as far as possible,
joined to care in its preservation, and particularly cleanliness,
are the essential points; and these, kept constantly in view, will
obviate many of the difficulties felt by the occupiers of small
gardens in the vicinity of London.

My chief object is, to become acquainted with, and to culti-
vate, in the best manner which a bad situation allows, as great a
number of plants as possible; principally hardy and half-hardy
bulbs and tubers, to which I am more particularly attached.
Engaged in London during the greater part of each day, I have
but little time to devote to gardening; yet that little, constantly
employed, produces a large sum of enjoyment, which is much
augmented by the pleasure arising from the power of adding
to the enjoyment of others, by presents of plants, which, small
as my garden is, I have been able to do to the extent of not
less than 500 plants and cuttings during the past season; and,
not to mention gratifications of a higher nature, I know of no
natural science, and I have been a dabbler in several, that
furnishes the mind with such pure and unalloyed pleasure as
that of botanical floriculture.

I subjoin a list of my plants, and a ground plan of my
garden. — Dec. 12. 1837.

Aucuba japonica. Campanula persicifolia. | Calypso.
Agapanthus umbellatus. 2 maxima. Celestial.
Allium Moly. 3 flore pléno. Champion.
ursinum. 4: flore albo. Changeable, pale buff.
Amarfllis Belladénna. 5 flore albo pléno. white.
Anemone nemorosa. pumila. yellow.
Pulsatilla. 2 flore albo. Cleopatra.
Anthéricum Liliastrum. Caprifolium Periclyme- Clustered blu
Aquilégia vulgaris, vars. num. pink.
Armeria vulgaris. Conqueror.
A‘rum maculatum. Conspicuum.
Asphédelus luteus. Chrysanthemums. Coronet.
tauricus. Adonis. Countess.
A'ster multiflorus. Blush ranunculus-flow- Curled blush.
Brodiz‘a congésta. Munereds lilac.
Cactus (Céreus)specidsa. Brown purple. Diadem.

speciosissima.

Buff, or Copper.

Dwarf pale rose.

Upper Manor Street, Chelsea.

Early blush.
E‘legans.
Eximium.
Expanded crimson.
light purple.
Flat pink.
Formosum,
Gem.
Golden yellow.
Goliath.
Grande.
Groye’s light purple.
Imperial.
Incurved pink.
Indian yellow.
Insigne.
Invincible.
King.
Large lilac.
quilled orange.
Late pale purple.
Lucidum.
Marchioness,
Marquis.
Mirabile.
Pale buff.
flame yellow.
pink.
Paper white.
Park’s small yellow.
Penelope.
Perfection.
Perspicuum.
Pulchérrimum.
Queen.
Quilled flame yellow.
salmon,
white.
yellow.
Reeves’s pale buff.
Rose, or pink.
purple.
Sanguineum.
Semi-double
orange.
pale quilled orange.
quilled pink.
quilled white. -
-Small yellow.
Spanish brown.
Starry blush.
purple.
Sulphireum.
Sulphur yellow.

quilled

Superb clustered yellow.

Surprise.

Tasseled lilac.
white.
yellow.

Triumphant.

Two-coloured incurved.
red.

Unique.

Venus.

Vesta.

Warratah.

Windsor yellow.

Clématis.
Célchicum autumnale.

2 flore albo.

3 flore pléno.

bizantinum.

variegatum.

tessellatum.

grandiflorum.

And varieties.
Commelina cceléstis.
Convallaria majalis.
Crassula spinosa.
Crocus susianus.

aureus.

sulphureus.

2 concolor.

8 albidus.

4 stellaris.

5 lageneeflérus.

6 albicans.

biflorus.

2 stigmatosus.

3 pree‘cox.

versicolor.

2 plumosus,

3 élegans.

4. vittatus.

5 pectinatus.

6 morléon.

7 propinquus.

8 aff inis.

9 urbanus.

vérnus.

2 grandis.

3 concinnus.

4 violaceus.

5 neapolitanus.

6 striatus.

7 pectinatus.

8 albus minor.

(And several Dutch
varieties. )

officinalis.

nudiflorus.

speciosus.

serotinus.
Cyclamen pérsicum.

p. albiflorum.

hederzefolium.

4:59

C¥clamen coum.

Dahlia (24 garden va-
rieties. )

Dégraphis arundinacea
var. variegata.

Delphinium grandiflorum
flore pléno.

Dianthus Caryophyllus.

Carnations (30 garden
varieties ).

‘Dodecitheon Meadia.

2 var.
Erythronium déns canis.

2 albiflorum.
Fritillaria imperialis.

2 rubra.

3 flava.

(9 Dutch varieties.)

pérsica.

nigra.

latifolia.

meléagris.

2 var.

pre‘cox.

Fuchsia coccinea.
gracilis.

globosa.

macrostémon.
Gagea lutea.
Galanthus nivalis.

2 flore pléno.
Gastronéma vittata.
Gladiolus psittacinus.

floribundus.

cardinalis.

byzantinus.

communis.
Hédera Helix.
Heliénthus multiflorus.

2 flore pléno.
Helléborus niger.

viridis.
Hemerocallis falva,
flava.
Hepatica czrtilea.
nivea.
Hyacinthus amethysti-
nus.
(12Dutch varieties of

orientalis, the com=
mon hyacinth.)
Iris Psetid-A’corus.
ochroleitica.
foetidissima.
susiana.
pumila.
lurida.
sambicina,
squalens.

460

Iris germanica.
wiphidides.
Xiphium.
lusitanica.

i’xia viridiflora.
longiflora rosea.

Leucojum estivum
pulchéllum.

Lilium candidum.

2 variegatum.

bulbiferum.

2 umbellatum.

chalcedonicum.

Pomponium.

tigrinum.

Martagon (6 Dutch
varieties).

Lychnis chalcedénica.
Flosctculi fl. pl.

Muscari moschatum.
comosum.

2 monstrosum.
botrydides.
racemosum.

Myosotis palistris.

Narcissinee.

Corbularia Bulbocodium.
tenuifolia.
A‘jax pumilus.
minor.
nanus,
2 major.
lorifolius.
bicolor.
albicans.
cérnuus.
moschatus.
Psetido-Narcissus.
2 var.
lobularis.
Telamonius.
2 grandiplénus.
propinquus.
2 major.
maximus.
major.
Assaracus capax fl. pl.
Ganymedes pulchéllus.
Diomédes minor.
Trés poculiformis
galanthifolius.
Quéltza aurantia.
2 flore pléno.
Gotan? ?
incomparabilis.
semipartita.
alba.

Philégyne odora.
campaneélla ?-
reguldsa.
interjécta.
Curtisz2.
heminilis.
calathina.
triloba.
minor fl. pl.

Jonquilla média.
similis.

Hermione compréssa.
tereticailis.
multiflora.
cupuiaris.
Trewidna.
flexiflora.
subcrenata.
crenulata.
Tazétta
fistuldsa.
floribanda.
citrina.
Lina.
pre‘ cox.
subalbida.
tenuiflora
papyracea.
dubia.

Heléna gracilis.
tenuior.

Narcissus ornatus.
angustifolius.
albus.
biflorus.
recurvus.
poéticus.
patellaris.
stellaris.

—_—>=

Operanthus luteus.
Opuntia.
O’rchis macula.
mascula.
Ornithégalum _umbella-
tum.
odoratum.
pyramidale.
pyrenaicum.
nutans.
O’xalis Acetosélla.
Pancratium illyricum.
Primula veris.
vulgaris.
elatior vars.
marginata.
lutea.

Garden of Mr. Abel Ingpen, A.L.S., §c.,

Pr. (90 garden varieties

of Auricula.)

Ribes sanguineum.

Rosa rubiginosa.
Cabbage.

Damask blush.
Monthly red.

Saxifraga umbrosa.
nivalis ?
hypnoides.

Scilla italica.
peruviana.
amee‘na.
sibirica.
verna.
autumnalis.
bifolia.

2 alba.
cérnua.
campanulata.
2 alba.

3 rosea.
non-scripta.
Jacquin?.

Sédum album.
acre.
erandiflorum.

Sempervivum tectorum.

Sparaxis tricolor.
grandiflora.
versicolor.

Sprekelea formosissima.

Stipa pennata.

Syringa vulgaris.
persica.

Tigridia pavonia.

Tradescantia virginica.

Trichonéma _Bulboco-

dium.

Tritonia viridis.

Tulipa sylvéstris.
cornuta.
éculus-solis.
(Besides 150 varie-

ties of Gesneriana,
various parrotand
double tulips.)

Ulex europea fl. pl.

Verbéna Melindres (cha-

meedrifolia).

Veronica longifolia.

2 alba.

Vieussetxia pavonia.

Viola odorata.
tricolor.
(Heartsease, many

garden varieties.) ”

Vitis (Black Hamburg).

Zephyranthes candida.

Upper Manor Street, Chelsea. 461

Fig. 93. is the ground plan, to which the following are re-
ferences: — a, Gravel walks. 06, Bulbs. c, Miscellaneous
plants. d, Tulip-beds. e, Frames. .f, Potting-board. g, Shed.
h, Pit. 2, Back door of the house.

P.S. I beg to offer one or two hints for the Suburban Horti-
culturist, so much wanted, which have just occurred to me,
though I doubt of their being any novelty to you.—1. Train-
ing dahlias against a wall. I have tried this with a few this
year, and find it quite successful, both in the sun and _ shade.
2. ‘Training chrysanthemums against a shady wall. With me,
some, on which the sun never shines, grow and bloom as early
as those in a sunny aspect. 3. Training heartsease against a.
wall. I have tried a few of the tall sorts along a shady wall, to
fill up vacancies between the chrysanthemums, and find they do
extremely well. I shall pursue this plan more extensively next
season. 4. The use of the chimney corner for starting some of
the bulbs. I tried the Jacobzean lily last winter, and it after-
wards bloomed very splendidly; watering it every morning,
and filling the pan beneath the pot with tepid water. I tried
the same plan for a short time with Commelina cceléstis, and
never before has it bloomed so finely with me. I have raised
tamarind plants from the stones in the same way.

I hope you will especially recommend cleanliness to the
London gardeners. Evening waterings over the foliage I deem
of the utmost importance.

Under your head of striking plants from cuttings, I would first
hint that it would be very useful to state what plants strike best
from tender cuttings, and which from more ripened wood. For
instance, chrysanthemums strike much the best from tender
shoots, about the third joint; but heartseases require the stem to
be more ripened, and, consequently, to be taken off near the root.
Much time is saved with cuttings, by planting them close round
the edge of a pot, and putting a pinch of silver sand with each.
Hand-glasses, of course, are indispensable. — 4. 0.

Aug. 24.1838.

462 Gardens of Norman MacLeod, Esq-, Morayshire.

Art. III. Notice of the Gardens of Norman MacLeod, Esq.,
Morayshire. By Tuomas Rep.

Turovucu the liberality of my masters, I have been a reader
of the Gardener’s Magazine for the last three years; and I have
derived so much useful information and so many important hints
from it, that I wish it were in the hands of every gardener in
Scotland. My design in writing to you now is, not to make
known any new experiment, or important discovery, in horticul-
ture, but merely to give a slight notice of a garden lying na
part of Scotland which is but little known in the horticultural
world; and to give you what I am sure will be welcome intelli-
gence, viz. that, through the joint effect of horticultural societies,
and the increasing anxiety of gentlemen to secure the services
of good gardeners, a general love of floriculture is spreading
through the country.

Norman MacLeod, Esq., of Dalvey, has been among the first
to introduce into Morayshire the modern improvements in gar-
dening; and his garden is becoming the centre of attraction to
all those who delight in the pursuit. His collection contains
some of the newest and rarest plants in this remote part of the
tountry. The houses, three in number, including a vinery,
contain about 30 varieties of Caméllza, 60 of the newest pelar-
goniums, 40 superb varieties of calceolarias, and 55 species and
varieties of heaths, as the commencement of a heath-house.

The garden is undergoing a thorough repair; and the im-
provements made in 1837 include a flower-garden laid out after
the plan given in the Gardener’s Magazine, as having been ex-
ecuted at Dropmore, but on a smaller scale. In this garden
was flowered a splendid collection of pansies, and other showy
flowers. The tulip bed, which is 40 ft. in length by 4 ft. in
breadth, contains above 500 roots, and seldom fails to produce
a fine bloom: it is, I suppose, the best collection in the north of
Scotland. The greatest attention is paid to the culture of tulips;
and the bed is protected by a covering, from the time the plants
make their appearance above ground, till they come into flower;
when a frame and awning is placed over them, of sufficient
heightand width to admit of spectators walking round on all sides
of the bed, as they do round Mr. Groom’s at Walworth.

The Forres and Nairn Horticultural Society held its first
meeting in June last, and its second will be held in September.
There is every reason to expect that the Society will do much
good to this part of the country.

Dalvey, July 31. 1838.

Rustic Fountain and Rockwork at Peckham. 463

Art. IV. Description of a Rustic Fountain and Rockwork lately
erected in the Garden of Mr. Thomas, at Peckham, by Mr. Benjamin
Andrews. Communicated by Mr. ANDREWs.

Tuts rockwork, of which fg. 94. is a view, and the jets of
water which are intended to add to its interest, are on a small

scale, and have no pretensions to rank high as works of art.
The chief value of this communication is to show to your readers
what may be done by very common materials, put together with
little or no other artistical knowledge, than that of what consti-
tutes the difference between grouping objects, and indiscrimi-
nately scattering them about. The basin which contains the water
is about 12 ft. long, and is of an irregular shape, somewhat
approaching to that of an oval; with a jet of water rising in its
centre by means of a leaden pipe, carried up through a convol-
vulus-shaped figure. Above this, and springing from its centre,
is a second smaller convolvulus, to conceal the extremity of the
pipe. Various adjutages in brass, forming different devices for
throwing out the water, and which may be screwed on the leaden
pipes, may be obtained in great variety from the plumbers. The
rockwork round the basin is composed of vitrified bricks, flints,
spars, &c., partly projecting into the water; and it is contrived
so as to present as rough and inartificial an appearance as pos-
sible. Creeping plants are introduced in some places; and a
large Yucca gloriosa occupies the space between the two princi-
pal masses of rockwork.

As soon as the frosts in autumn commence, all the pipes which
lead the water to these jets are emptied by turning cocks placed
for that purpose in the lowest points of their course; and not a
drop of water is allowed to enter them till the following April or
May. The supply cisterns are so large as not to be liable to

464 Insects most injurious to Cultivators : —

be frozen to the bottom ; otherwise they also should be emptied,
and kept empty during the winter.
6. South Grove, Peckham, Surrey, April, 1838.

P.S. We have since received from Mr. Andrews a sketch of
a summer-house or grotto, which he has lately erected in the
garden of Mr. Low of Edmonton. “It is,” says Mr. Andrews,
‘of an octagonal form. The lower part is composed of burs, flints,
shells, &c.; and the upper part is divided into Gothic compart-
ments, formed of ash hooping with the bark on, cut into short
pieces, and bradded upon deal boards well tarred; the Gothic
arches are covered with the same material, which has a very
pretty effect. The roof is put on square, as thatching does not
look well, unless the angles are acute. The porchway, com-
posed of vergeboard pendants and shells, is supported upon
four pillars of spruce fir with the bark on, and is brought out
far enough to allow the door to open within it. On the side
opposite to the door, are two windows. A fan-like madrepore
is placed on the upper part of the porch; and the inside of the
grotto, above the seats, is covered with shells, spars, corals, ma-
drepores, moss, &c.” We have inserted this notice, chiefly for
the sake of making known that Mr. Andrews is a garden artist
in the department of rockwork, fountains, summer-houses, &c.

Art. V. A Series of Articles on the Insects most injurious to Cul-
tivators. By J. O.Westwoop, F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomo-
logical Society of London.

No. 14. Appue INsEcTs.

Tue almost total destruction of the apple crop in the chief
cider counties, during the present season, has naturally caused
attention to be directed to the cause of the failure, with the view
to the discovery, if practicable, of the precise circumstances
in which it has originated, and of remedies for its prevention in
future seasons. It would lead me into a very wide field, to at-
tempt to prove the importance of this fruit in the domestic
economy of our island. Much interesting matter relative to the
cider manufactory has been collected in the Arboretum Britan-
nicum ; but I have not yet met with what may be termed the
statistics of this branch of our national resources, of which a
sketch would, I have no doubt, show that it far exceeds the or-
dinary notions entertained respecting it; moreover, as the ex-
portation of cider is carried on to a considerable extent, it must
be evident that the failure of the apple crop must have an effect,
not, indeed, comparable with that of the hop crop, but still very
prejudicial both to the grower and the revenue.

Apple Insects. 465

At the meeting of the Entomological Society on the 7th of
August, 1838, Mr. Spence called the attention of the members
to the circumstances which he had observed connected with the
destruction of the apple crop during the past spring; and sug-
gested, without, indeed, stating that it was directly attributable
thereto, that the plant lice (aphides) might be the chief cause of
the mischief, as great numbers of one of the species of these
insects had been observed upon the young shooting leaves which
enveloped the blossom buds previously to the bursting forth of the
latter ; the effect of which would be, that these leaves would be
stopped in their growth ; and, as their agency in the developement
of the blossom bud is necessarily very great, the latter would be
so much weakened as to be unable to burst forth. Mr. Spence,
however, deemed it advisable to direct attention more precisely
than had hitherto been done to the circumstances connected with
the flowering of the apple, so that the real cause of the mischief
might be detected.

- At Hammersmith, a great failing of the apples has taken place,
some of our trees not having a single apple left on them at the
present time. ‘This has been produced in two different modes.
The apples blossomed beautifully; but no sooner was the blossom
gone, than the young apple, with its long stem, fell to the ground ;
and, in the case of those which did attain some size, they were
attacked, when about one fourth of their full size, by a hymenop-
terous insect, of the economy of which no account has hitherto
been given, neither has it been supposed to feed upon this fruit.
When my observations upon it are sufficiently perfected, I hope
to lay it before the readers of this Magazine, as a very interesting
article in my series. As far as my own observations upon the
earlier state of the flowers and leaves extend, I did not notice
any aphides; and I cannot but attribute the falling of the very
young fruit to causes distinct from the attacks of insects, as I
could observe no traces of their action in the multitudes of fallen
embryo apples, or upon the stems from which they had fallen.
I have shown at jg. 95. B the state of the fruit as it almost
universally appeared when fallen ; and I noticed that, at this time,
the slightest touch was sufficient to cause the young fruit to
drop from the twig. ‘Two causes have, indeed, been suggested
for this, independently of the work of insects; namely, the action
of cold or rain, which, as in the last long cold spring, would
either have the effect of so much weakening the stamens as to
render them unable to burst, or, supposing them actually to have
burst, the rain would wash the pollen away, and so prevent
the impregnation of the fruit. This is not a novel idea, being, I
believe, already assigned in works as one of the causes of the
failure of the setting of the fruit: the other cause, suggested by

Mr. Ingpen, was, that, as last year was a very abundant apple
Voi. XITV.— No. 103. HH

466 Insects most injurious to Cultvoators : —~

crop, the present would therefore be a very small one; the over-
bearing of one season preventing the full crop of the next, and
thus maintaining the equilibrium. Direct observations seem,
however, to have negatived this suggestion.

In conducting future enquiries into this subject, it will be re-
quisite to observe at what period the injury is committed;
whether, as in the case supposed by Mr. Spence, the blossoms
are prevented from expanding; whether the fruit falls im-
mediately after the corolla; whether the fruit has attained a
small size before falling; or whether, as in the case of the codling
moth, whose history forms the twelfth number of my series
(Gard. Mag., May, 1838), the fruit has reached its full growth.
At all these periods the crop may be affected; and it must be
evident, that, as the causes of the injury vary according to the
period at which it takes place, the remedies must be equally
various.

I have not yet been able to complete my observations upon
the moth, the larva of which burrows into the apple before it
has attained the size of a nut. In the mean time, the natural
history of an equally destructive insect, which devours the apple
bud, and which has been omitted in Major’s work on fruit trees,
and in the Arboretum Bri-

tannicum, accompanied by N i
figures of the insect in its NZ
different states, will not be ed Fae
without interest. VD bY
At the period when the Go)

apple is in flower, one or
more of the buds (fe. 95.
cc) in a bunch of blossoms
(A) may be observed unex-
panded, and presenting an
appearance quite unlike their
beautiful neighbours (d). ‘The
effect of this is soon per-
ceived in the faded rusty
brown colour and withered
appearance of the bud; and its
cause is the presence, in the
interior, of an insect in differ-
ent states of maturity. In the
bright sunny days of March
and April, asmall brown beetle
(fig. 95.a; and fig. 96.c, natu-
ral size; c, magnified), with a moderately long snout, may be seen
crawling up the stems of the apple tree, in search of the unexpanded
blossom buds, into each of which the female (after coupling with

Apple Insects. 467

the male on the stems of the tree) deposits an egg, having first
(according to observations too precise to doubt the fact) bored a
hole for its reception in the heart of the bud with her rostrum, at
the extremity of which the parts of the mouth are placed. The
operation of boring the hole, and depositing an egg, occupies,
according to Schmidberger, three quarters of an hour. The
female then repeats the process in an adjoining bud; the entire
process of oviposition occupying from eight to twenty days, ac-
cording to the weather. It would appear, from an observation
of Ratzeburg (Forst-Insecten, 1837), that cold weather does not
prevent the beetles from pursuing their work, as he states that,
in the cold season of 1836, he had never seen more beetles, and
fewer apples. ‘The deposition of the eggs does not prevent the
growth of the bud; but, as soon as the egg is hatched, the work
of destruction is begun. The young insect produced from this
egg is a little white footless maggot (fg. 95. 6, a bud cut open
to show the larva enclosed), closely resembling in its shape the
maggot of the nut, only rather more slender towards the ex-
tremity of the body. The head is dark-coloured, and horny; but
the rest of the body is fleshy; the three segments following the
head being fleshy, and the remainder furnished with a row of
fleshy tubercles, or warts, along the sides of the body. As the
creature is in the midst of its food, where, in fact, there is enough,
but not to spare, for its consumption, legs would be useless.
Fig. 96. d represents the larva of the natural size; and p, mag-
nified, after Ratzeburg.

This little creature, ‘“ directly it is hatched, begins to de-
vour the young and tender stamens; next to these the style is

attacked, and eaten down to the fruit, the upper part of which is
quickly consumed: the maggot is then full fed.” (Zusticus in
int. Mag., No. 1.) ‘The injury thus done to the essential parts
of the flower prevents the petals from expanding; and these re-
main unconsumed, serving as a sort of dome over the enclosed
insect ( fig.95. 6), which now throws off a thin pellicle, and becomes
an inactive pupa, nearly resembling the beetle in its shape, but
with the wings, legs, and rostrum laid along the breast; the
former not yet having attained their full size. ‘The body is termi-

nated by a rather long forked appendage (fig. 96. c, pupa, natural]
HW 2

468 Insects most injurious to Cultivators : —

size; and E, magnified). The pupa state is but of short duration, as
it requires but four or five weeks from the period of laying the egg,
for the insect to arrive at perfection. As soon as the latter
period is arrived (in the early part of June), the perfectly formed
weevil makes its escape from its cell, by gnawing a hole in the
side of the withered blossom. Throughout the summer, they
may be found occasionally in woods and gardens; and they are
not unfrequent in the blossoms of the white thorn and other
plants -(according to Stephens), upon which, I presume, they
must subsist, as they are destined to live through the autumn
and following winter, hybernating under and in the crevices of
the bark of apple trees. Mr. Curtis gives the following dates of
the appearance of the insect in its different states : — * The larvae
were found, the 8th of May, in pear and apple blossoms, eating
out the whole inside, and leaving only the petals and calyx: they
were observed to be in pupze on the 21st; and on the 25th they
hatched.” (British Entomol., fol. 562.)

The insect is systematically known under the following
names : —

Order, Coledptera.

Section, Rhynceéphora (Snout-bearers or Weevils).

Genus, Anthénomus Germar. (Derived from the Greek anthos, a flower, and
nome, food ; or Flower-feeder, &c.) Syn., Rhynchze‘nus Fad., $c. Curculio
(part) Linneus.

Species, Anth. pomorum Germar (Curctlio pomorum Linn.). Anthonpns
of the apples.

The very extensive tribe of weevils having required much
subdivision, those species which agree in structure with this
species have been separated from the rest, and have the ros-
trum slender, and longer than the thorax; the antennae strongly
elbowed, and 12-jointed, inserted beyond the middle of the snout
(a); the thighs robust, with a strong tooth near the tips on the
under side; and the elytra large and elongate-ovate. The fol-
lowing is a description of this species :— Pitchy brown, dotted,
and thickly clothed with ochreous and ash-coloured scales; the
antennee and legs reddish; the thighs having the middle darker
coloured; the elytra are dotted in rows, and of a dusky red
colour, slightly clouded with darker brown, having near the
extremity a pale very oblique bar, densely clothed with white
scales, and meeting together at the suture, forming a white V on
the back, edged with a broad bar of black, both in front and
behind, the latter being less strongly marked than the front
black bar; the rostrum is pitchy. ‘The weevil is ordinarily about
one sixth of an inch in length. This insect is extremely shy,
falling to the ground, and counterfeiting death, on the slightest
approach of danger; so that any attempt to prevent the destruc-
tion of the fruit by capturing the beetle in its perfect state must

Apple Insects. 469

be attended with difficulty, if not absolute impossibility. Ratze-
burg, indeed, thinks that, if they are not too numerous, they are
useful to trees, as they secure them from being overburdened with
fruit. If they are too numerous (and it is worth while to look
closely at the buds in the spring months to ascertain the fact),
they should be disturbed whilst laying their eggs by shaking the
trees. Ratzeburg also recommends that bandages of tar should
be applied, early in April, round the stem of the trees, whereby, as
the beetles always creep up the tree, they would be captured and
killed. It is only in the hottest spring weather that they fly
from tree to tree; and it has been decidedly proved that trees
which have been thus bandaged have not been so much infested
as those which have not. Frisch, also, says that the trees must
be cut and manured, as from experience he found that the weak
trees have the greatest number of insects, and that healthy trees,
the buds of which have not suffered by cold, had few or no
insects. Moreover, in standard or low trees, it is advisable to
pick off the withered buds, taking care to do this before the
beetle has escaped; and, if done at a still earlier period, the
remaining healthy buds will acquire greater energy of growth.
The buds must then be carefully destroyed, and thus much
mischief in the following year will be prevented. I presume the
insect described in M. Lyonnet’s posthumous memoirs (4to,
p- 120.), under the name of “ Scarabée a trompe, dont le ver nuit
a la fertilité des poiriers,” pl. xii. f. 13—19., is identical with the
Anthénomus pomorum.

Bouché, in his various works, states that the petals of the
apple blossom are tied by threads spun by the larva, so as to
prevent their expansion; but this I do not think is the case, at
least with the insect in question. Bouché was probably led to
make this observation, by mistaking the attacks of some of the
web-spinning caterpillars for those of the Anthonomus. The
genus in question comprises several other species which in-
fest the buds of fruit. A. pedicularius, a pretty red species, has
been found by Mr. Curtis on the crab tree when in flower; and I
presume it is of this species which Salisbury speaks, as a small
red weevil, which lays its eggs in the bloom buds of the apple;
he adds, however, that the larvee draw up the whole bunch of
blossoms into a cluster by means of their web, and that the grub,
when full fed, falls to the ground, in which it passes the pupa
state. ‘These two circumstances differ materially from the habits
of A. pomorum; nor do I think that the former of them is ap-
plicable to any species of Anthonomus, but has its origin in the
proceedings of a species of moth. ‘The small brown weevils, A.
druparum and A. incirvus, are very destructive to the birdcherry,
and other stone fruit; and A. tlmi inhabits the elms, in the buds of

which the larvee live, and may be found at the end of May.
HH 3

470 Hints on Potato Culture.

Art. VI. Hints on Potato Culture. By Joun Roserrtson, F.H.S.

I am persuaded that a great proportion of the failures in
potato crops, so much complained of, proceeds from the careless
or injudicious treatment of the potatoes intended for seed or
sets, or from late planting. If stored in houses during the
winter, the potato sets will lose much of their sueculency and
sap, or will vegetate prematurely; from which, at the season of
planting, they will be found to be, in a great degree, exhausted
of that saccharine pabulum which was stored up in their tubers
for the nutrition of the young shoots; and the germ, conse-
quently, pushes feebly, or decays before it can establish fibres
for its support. Seed potatoes should, at the period of getting
up, be selected of the best; and, to preserve them fresh and in
vigour, should be kept, during the winter, mixed with a little
earth, in narrow and shallow pits, well protected, and in a dry
situation, until the period of their vegetation; and then, to
retard it, they should be removed into cool sheds or out-houses
till the season for planting, which should not be deferred later
than April, or as much earlier as the order of their growth
requires. An occasional change of seed for some of a different
soil is necessary; as, when the same stock is used in the same
ground for several successive seasons, it degenerates in quality
and produce; and I have found the produce of a new stock,
from fresh ground, exceed that of my own fuil one third, under
similar circumstances; and, though the latter was well chosen,
and apparently superior, it even was above ground ten or twelve
days before it. Repeated successive croppings of the same ground
with potatoes produce a similar effect. When potatoes are
planted in drills, about 24 ft. asunder, I have found from 9 in. to
12 in. the best distance to place the sets apart; and sets of two or
three eyes each preferable to whole potatoes ; placing the manure
over the set, as the shoots pushing upward strike into it, and
receive immediate nourishment when in their feeblest state.

I apprehend that the tillage the potato receives is, in general,
too shallow and coarse. ‘The fibres of the potato plant, though
weak and delicate, spread widely and run deep when the soil
admits it: in alluvial ground, I have traced them to the depth of
4 ft., and they run across from drill to drill. Earthing potatoes
high in a dry soil is more prejudicial than useful, withdraw-
ing the mould from the roots out of their reach. It has always
been my practice, when the loose earth between the drills has
been returned on the stems, to dig the intervals between them as
deeply and finely as the spade will admit, and earth no more
than sufficient to support the stalk. At my suggestion, a friend
has tried this plan on a large scale, tilling with the plough until
the plants were to receive the last earthing, and then sending,

Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 471

instead of it, men with spades, who dug the intervals well, and
earthed the plants no more than as above. The result was, on
each of these three acres, a produce of 200 barrels of 20 stone
each; while, on an acre tilled entirely with the plough, in the
ordinary way, the produce did not amount to one half of that
quantity. ‘The extra expense of digging, instead of ploughing,
was 40s. an acre; leaving an excess of profit, in favour of the
spade culture, of at least 20/. the acre.
Kilkenny, Aug. 20. 1838.

Art. VIL. Botanical, Floricultural, and Arboricultural Notices on
the Kinds of Plants newly introduced into British Gardens and
Plantations, or which have been originated in them ; together with ad-
ditional Information respecting Plants (whether old or new) already
in Cultivation: the whole intended to serve as a perpetual Supplement
to the “ Encyclopedia of Plants,” the ‘* Hortus Britannicus,” the
“ Hortus Lignosus,” and the “ Arboretum et Fruticetum Britan-
nicum.

Ir was originally our intention to give the supplementary notices to the
Hortus Lignosus and Arboretum Britannicum by themselves, in occasional ar-
ticles ; but, on farther consideration, we think it will be better to combine them
with the Floricultural Notices, for two reasons: first, they will sooner be
made known to the reader, because a single notice (as that respecting Azicuba,
in p. 475.) will be published, without waiting for as many as would suffice to
form a separate article; and, secondly, because such information as may
fall in our way will be less likely to escape our memory, when it is to be
published every month, than if we had to lay it by for, perhaps, two or three
months.

As we do not intend to confine ourselves, in these notices, to the information
obtained from books, we invite all our readers to contribute towards them, by
sending us notices of whatever species or varieties, or synonymes, they may
think we have omitted in the Hortus Lignosus ; and whatever information they
can add to what we have given in the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum ;
including, of course, corrections of errors in both works.

A Supplement to the Encyclopedia of Plants is in preparation; and we
should be glad of hints for that work, premising that we intend confining it to
the more common and popular species, so as to form a pamphlet of not more
than six or seven sheets, which may bind up with the volume.

A Second additional Supplement to the Hortus Britannicus is in the press.

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
seven plates; 3s. Gd. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.

Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, new series, each
containing six plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr.
Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University.

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants;

in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.
HH 4

472 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.

The Floral Cabinet; in monthly numbers, 4to; 2s. 6d. each. Con-
ducted by G. B. Knowles, Esq., M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c. and Fre-
derick Westcott, Esq., Honorary Secretaries of the Birmingham
Botanical and Horticultural Society.

The Botanist ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates, with
two pages of letterpress; 8vo, large paper, 2s. 6d.; small paper,
1s. 6d. Conducted by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S., assisted by the
Rev. J. S. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge.

DILLENIA CER.

1597. HIBBE RTI4 Cunninghamiz Hook.
Synonyme: Canddllea Cunninghamzé Bot., No. 85.

“That the plant figured under the name of Hibbértza Cun-
ninghamzz t. 3183. of the Bot. Mag. cannot remain in that genus
without a considerable modification of the generic character, is
evident, as the stamina of Hibbértza are expressly given as
‘zequalia,’ in contradistinction to those of Hemistémma; in
which, as in the species in question, the external ones are
abortive, and reduced to filiform rudiments. It is not, however,
a Hemistémma, as in that genus all the stamina are inserted on
one side of the ovaria. ‘The habit and foliage of our plant
brings it nearer Canddllea; and, although the stamina are but
very slightly connected together, yet they are distinctly grouped
into five bunches; and it may require less change in the cha-
racter of Canddéllea, than in that of any other genus, to include
it, provided the seeds are not essentially different.” (Zhe Bo-
tanist, Sept.)

Berberidaceeze.

+ Bérberis [Mahonia Arb. Brit.] tenuifolia Lindl. Seeds —
of this plant have been sent by M. Hartweg to the Horticul-
tural Society, from the neighbourhood of Vera Cruz. “ It is an
evergreen bush, with thin, smooth, rather glaucous, pinnated
leaves, entirely free from all spinosity. As an addition to the
beautiful section of ash-leaved berberries, it must be considered
a very interesting plant; but it cannot be expected to prove
more hardy than B. [M.] fascicularis, if so much so.” (B. M. R.,
Sept., No. 121.)

390. EPIME‘DIUM [of bot. v. p. 153

*macranthum Pat, large-flowered Y A or 1 ap.my W.V Japan 1837 C p.l Paxt. mag.
Synonyme: E. grandiflorum Horé.

This species bears some resemblance to £. violacea, but is of
a stronger and bolder habit of growth; the leaves and flowers
are larger, and the latter are produced more numerously on the
spikes, and are nearly white. It appears perfectly hardy, as it
bore the late winter, at Chatsworth, in the open air, with no
“other protection than a slight additional covering of light
soil.” It is very ornamental, and produces abundance of flowers

in April and May. (Paxt. Mag. of Bot., Aug.)

ies

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 473

Polygalacee.

j931. COMESPE/RMA A
*gracilis Paat. slender _1_] or 3 ap B ?Australia‘1834 C p.l Paxt. mag. of bot. v. p. 145.

*‘ This pretty species was raised in the Epsom Nursery, in the
year 1834,” from seeds probably from Australia. It produced
its first flowers in 1836; but they were far inferior to those of
April, 1838, when Mr. Paxton’s drawing was taken, and when
the profusion of its dark blue and purple flowers was “ truly
astonishing.” ‘It is an extremely slow-growing plant, the
specimen raised in 1834 not being at the present time more
than 3 ft. high; and another peculiarity is, that the leaves, which
are never very conspicuous, progressively decay, leaving the base
of the stems entirely naked.” It is a twining species; and, if not
properly trained when young, the slender stems will become
entangled so as to form a confused mass. It should be potted
high, like a heath, to prevent the water from rotting its fine hair-
like roots. It ripens seeds tolerably well, but is generally propa-
gated by cuttings struck in sand, in a gentle heat. (Paat. Mag.
of Bot., Aug.)

Tiliacee.

+ Enteléa palmaia Lindl., syn. Sparmannia palmata Hort. A
green-house shrub, the native country of which is unknown: “it
grows about 3 or 4 feet high, and bears umbels of rather small
white flowers.” (B. M. &., Sept., No. 126.)

Camelliaceze.

2038. CAME/LLIA 18166 [japonica 45] Présszi rdsea Part. Mag. of Bot., p.171.

** A garden subvariety, with rich, rose-coloured, double
flowers, the petals of which are sparingly striped with red, and
irregularly disposed.” (Paxt. Mag. of Bot., Sept.)

Malpighiacee.

+ Banistéria ténuis Lindl. This is a genuine species of Banis-
téria, in its recently limited form. It is a green-house climber,
from Buenos Ayres, with small bright yellow flowers, and reddish
green winged fruit. (B. M. R., Sept., No. 131.)

Leguminose.

+ Psoralea cinerea Lind]. in Major Mitchell’s Australia ined.
** An erect, apparently annual plant, with grey toothed foliage,
and small purple flowers in long, stalked, erect racemes.” (B. M.
f., Sept., No. 106.)

2102, ASTRA’/GALUS 18899 Laxménnz Jac., Flor, Cab., 2. p. 83,

This species, though a native of Siberia, was found, in the
Birmingham Botanic Garden, not to bear the severity of the
winter of 1837-8 in the open air. “It should be planted in
rather a strong soil, and may be increased by division in spring,
or by seeds when they ripen.” (For. Cab., Aug.)

2144. KENNE*DYA monophylla Vent., var. longiracemdsa.

Synonyme : Hardenbérgéa monophYlla Benth, in Hiigel Enum. Plant. Nove Hollandie, p.4l.,
Botanist, No.84.

474: Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

Hardenbérgza is the name proposed by Mr. Bentham to be
given to a group of six species of climbers, which he has sepa-
rated from the old genus Kennédya. ‘These six species are
“all found in extra-tropical Australia: all of them are very
much alike in the general appearance and colour of their
flowers; and all are highly ornamental, from the great profusion
of their flowers when under proper treatment. Next to the
zichyas, they form the handsomest of the groups of which the
old Kennédya consisted, and which are still known under that
name in our gardens.” ‘The flowers are small, of a bluish pink,
very numerous, and disposed on many-flowered racemes. ‘The
plant is named in honour of Frances Countess Hardenberg,
sister of Baron Charles Von Hugel of Vienna; “a lady most
zealous in the promotion of botany and horticulture.” (Botanist,
Sept.) .

Melastomacee.

ARTHROSTE’MMA versicolor Dec. Prod., 3. p.137., Bot. Mag., t. 3678.
Synonyme: Rhéxia versicolor Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1066.

Crassulacee.

+ Echeveria secinda Booth in Litt. * Plants of this curious suc-
culent were received by Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., M.P., in
1837, and again, in 1838, from Mr. John Rule, superintendent of
the Real del Monte mines, in Mexico, of which country it is
believed to be a native.” (B. M. f., Sept., No. 112.)

+ Sedum miserum Lindl. ‘ An inconspicuous annual, raised
from Mexican seeds, imported by G. F. Dickson, Esq. It grows
about 9 in. high, or rather long, for it falls prostrate if not sup~
ported: its flowers are green, and almost hidden among the
fleshy leafy sepals. It multiplies itself by seeds, and by frag-
ments of its brittle branches, which drop off the parent, and
strike root into the ground.” (B. M. &., Sept., No. 122.)

Cunoniaceee.

1207. WEINMA/NNI4A L. (2. p. 81.
*vendsa Knowl. & West. veined %.__j or6 my.jn R N. Holland 1836 C spl Flor. cab.

This very distinct and handsome species was raised from
seeds collected in New Holland, and sent to the Birmingham
Botanic Garden in 1836. ‘It is a plant of slow growth, and
of a rigid habit. It possesses a pleasing and singular appear-
ance; having its dense spike of flowers crowned with purple
leaves, its stem red, and its leaves strongly varied with red.” It
requires the protection of the green-house during winter, and
may be propagated by cuttings; though, “from its very slow
growth and peculiar habit, that mode of propagation must be
very tardy; and, if it should not perfect seeds, it will, of necessity,
be a scarce plant in collections.” (Zor. Cab., Aug.)

Composite.

Chrysdnthemum indicum var. pumilum. 'This variety, which is
figured in Maund’s Botanic Garden, No. 656., grows to the

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 475

height of 2 ft., is very hardy, and flowers profusely, under com-
mon treatment, in October. Mr. Maund states that it was intro-
duced into British gardens so lately as “1835?” We have not
seen the plant; but Mr. Maund says it is “a most desirable
addition to our autumnal gaieties.” (Bot. Gard., Aug.)

Loranthacee.

Atcuba yapénica. Mr. Forrest, gardener at Kinmel Park,
Flintshire, finds this shrub remarkably hardy, and considers it
much superior to the rhododendron as undergrowth in woods
for the protection of game. It flourishes, he says, best in shady
situations, and succeeds well under deciduous trees. It will
grow in almost every kind of soil, “provided it be well
shaded by trees.” ‘It is with the greatest confidence,” he
adds, “that I recommend the plant in question, as twenty years’
experience has convinced me that it is one of our hardiest ever-
greens; for, while most of our other evergreens have suffered
more or less from the late severe winter, the Aucuba japonica
has sustained no injury whatever.” It is readily propagated by
cuttings, which, if planted in sand under a hand-glass, will seldom,
if ever, be found to fail. (Caernarvon and Denbigh Herald,
July 28.)

Rubiaceae.

352. SPERMACO'CE L. 3087 rdbra Jac.

Synonymes : S. strigdsa Sims Bot. Mag., t. 1558.; Crisea rubra Cham. & Schlect., Linn., 5. p.165.,
Dec. Prod., 4. p. 567., Botanist, No. 82.

A stove annual, erect, and rising to the height of 5 or 6
feet, with pinkish flowers, somewhat resembling those of a
pimelea, A native of Mexico; introduced into Europe in 1797,
and flowering profusely in October and November. A specimen
raised by Mr. Niven of the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, from
Mexican seed, was ‘a plant of very handsome growth, being
regularly furnished with opposite side shoots from the surface of
the pot upwards.” ‘The plant produced upwards of 300 heads
of flowers, of great beauty. It seeds freely, and may be struck
from cuttings.” (Botanist, Aug.)

Composite.

+ Picris barbarorum Lind]. An erect branched plant,
nearly 3 ft. high, used parboiled as food by the natives of the
interior of Australia. It was raised in the Horticultural So-
ciety’s Garden, from Major Mitchell’s seeds. (B. M. &., Sept.,
No. 107.)

+ Picris aspérrima. A native of Van Diemen’s Land, with
long narrow leaves, large flower-heads, and an exceedingly
rough surface. (B. M. R., Sept., No. 108.)

+ Carpésium pubéscens Wall. Cat., No. 3199., Dec. Prod., v.
281. ‘ This plant has lately flowered in the garden of the Horti-
cultural Society, where it was raised from seeds received from Dr.

476 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

Falconer. It is certainly a mere variety of Carpésium cérnuum,
and hardly so much; nor does there appear any good character
to distinguish from our European plant the C. nepalénse of
Lessing.” (B. M. R., Sept., No. 123.)

+ Podélepis contérta Lindl. ‘*A native of Van Diemen’s
Land, whence seeds of it were sent to the Horticultural Society
by Mr. J. Bunce. It is a pretty perennial, with dark green
fleshy leaves, a flower-stem from 6 in. to 9 in. high, and solitary
golden flower-heads.” The flowers are about the size and form
of those of the sweet sultan; but all the florets of the ray have
‘a distinct twist to the left,” which gives the flower-head the
appearance of a Catherine wheel. (B. M. &., Sept., No. 120.)

Eobeliaceze.

609. LOBE*‘LIA
*Bridgésézz? Hook. M7. Bridges’s ¢ 4] or 4 jn Pk Chile 1836 S p.1 Bot.’mag. 3671.

An extremely handsome species of Lobeéléa, which was dis-
covered by Mr. Bridges, near El Castello de Amorgos, Valdivia,
in the south of Chile. (See Hook et Arn. Contr. S. Am. Bot. in
Bot. Journ., p. 278.) The pliant was raised from seeds at Kew,
and thence sent to the Botanic Garden, Glasgow, where it flow-
ered in the green-house in July, 1837. It grows 3 or 4 feet high,
and is somewhat suffruticose below. ‘The flowers are large,
showy, and of a beautiful pink; and the leaves are 5 or 6 inches
long, lanceolate, much acuminated, and closely and acutely
serrated. (Bot. Mag., Aug.)

“© A half-hardy biennial, growing from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, and
flowering freely from July to September. Found by Humboldt
and Bonpland in the temperate parts of Mexico, near the city
itself, on Chapoltepec and Pazcuaro, at the height of 6600 ft.
Its seeds have recently been obtained by G. F. Dickson, Esq.,
from the same country, and have been presented by that gen-
tleman to the Horticultural Society of London.” (Bot. Reg.,
Aug.)

. Ericacee.

Ericee. In Paxton’s Magazine of Botany for August (a
work in which we are happy to see the plates have recently
been very much improved in execution), it is strongly recom-
mended to keep Cape heaths in a house by themselves, and to
shade them from the scorching rays of the summer’s sun with
thin canvass, so contrived as to be rolled on and off the house at
pleasure. One of the best modes that we know of doing this
is that which was adopted by Mr. Forrest at Syon, and which
will be found described in the Gardener’s Magazine, vol. v.

-p. 510. Cultivators of Cape heaths frequently find some plants
killed during a hot summer’s day, though the house in which

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 477

they were placed was kept well ventilated, and even the pots
well supplied with water. This, no doubt, arises from the trans-
piration from the leaves being greater than can be supplied by
the roots; and no remedy can be better than shading.

1339. RHODODE’NDRON
*albiflorum Hook. white-flowered # or 2 jn W N. Amer. 1835 C s8.1 Bot. mag. t. 3670.

An upright-growing shrub, but not more than 2 or 3 feet
high; which was first described, named, and figured in Hook.
fl. Bor. Am. ii. p.43. t. 133. This extremely interesting
and distinct species of a very favourite genus was discovered by
Mr. Drummond in the alpine woods of the Rocky Mountains ;”
and, from seeds sent by the officers of that expedition to Dr.
Graham, plants were raised, which, in July, 1837, produced
their delicate cream-coloured blossoms. (Bot. Mag., Aug.)

Apocynacee.

TANGHI NIAPoir. [p. 85.

veneniflua Poir. poison-flowing @ [-] or 30 my Pk Madagascar 1826 C s.p.l Fl. cab. 2.

Synonyme : Cérbera Taénghin Bot. Reg., t. 2968.

This very remarkable plant is the celebrated ordeal tree of
Madagascar. In its native country it is an evergreen tree, 30 ft.
high; but the largest plant as yet seen in England does not
exceed the height of 6 ft. It has smooth coriaceous leaves, and
small pink flowers, somewhat resembling in form those of the
common periwinkle, but which are produced in terminal and
somewhat corymbose panicles. The fruit is yellow, ovate, dru-
paceous; and encloses a fibrous stone, or nut, acute at both
ends, and cloven on one side. ‘The kernel enclosed in this
stone, or nut, is said by some to be the part used for the ordeal,
and to be infused, after being bruised on a stone, in liquid which
the accused person is made to drink: others say the infusion is
made of the entire fruit. ‘The following passage on this subject
is copied from Don’s Miller: — “'The custom of administering
tanghin as an ordeal, in Madagascar, has become far more uni-
versal during the present reign, than at any former period of the
Huwa government. When her present Majesty, in the begin-
ning of 1830, came to the resolution of cleansing her lands from
sorcerers, an ordeal was commanded in every town and village;
and in Tonnanarivoo scarcely any class of inhabitants escaped.
On the 9th of May, 1830, in compliance with the sovereign’s
mandate, a notable administration of tanghin took place. The
accused persons amounted to about thirty, including some of
the highest rank in the kingdom. All the nobility recovered ;
while the unknown plebeians, who, according to the common
jugelery, had been compelled to drink with them, died. The
former made the usual triumphant entry into the town on the
17th, borne in open palanquins, amongst the shouting, dancing,
and grimaces of many thousands of people. In the following
month, about an equal number of Malagassy ladies submitted to

4.78 Floricuitural and Botanical Notices,

the same ordeal; but all survived, and, in due course, made a
grand entry into town.” (Don’s Miller, vol. iv. p. 98.)

The tanghin was introduced into this country by Charles
Telford, Esq., who sent seeds of it to his friend, the late David
Barclay, Esq., at Bury Hill, where the original plant was raised.
Several plants were afterwards struck from cuttings, one of
which was presented to the Birmingham Botanical and Horti-
cultural Society, by Charles Barclay, Esq., M.P., along with
many other valuable plants, when the Society’s gardens were
first formed in 1831. This plant recently flowered in great
perfection, and in all probability for the first time in England.
It grows freely in peat, loam, and sand, well drained, and is
readily propagated by cuttings of the old wood taken off with a
heel; “otherwise they will rot, as the pith is of considerable
diameter, which, with the milky juice, soon causes them to
decay. ‘The cuttings should be put into sand, and covered with
a bell-glass.” (27. Cab., Aug.)

Asclepiadacese.

+ Morreénia odorata Lind)., syn. Cynanchum odoratum Hook.
et Arn. “This plant has been raised in the garden of the
Horticultural Society, from seeds obtained from Buenos Ayres
by the Hon. W. F. Strangways; and it flowers im August and
September in the green-house. In habit it is similar to Oxypé-
talum Banksz7; and, like that species, it twines round sticks or
trelliswork, with some rapidity, to the length of a few feet.”
The flowers have nearly as much fragrance as those of Pergu-
laria odoratissima, and are of almost the same colour. The genus
is named by Dr. Lindley, in honour of “ Professor Charles
Morren of Liége, the discoverer of the manner of cultivating
vanilla, so as to make it produce with certainty a crop of its
aromatic fruits, and one of the most distinguished vegetable
anatomists of the present day.” (B. M. &., Sept., No. 129.)

Convolvulacea.

Calystegia septum. This plant has lately been raised in the
Horticultural Society’s Garden, from seeds collected by Major
Mitchell in Australia; and it does not appear to Dr. Lindley to
‘* present any valid marks of distinction” from the common bind-
weed of the European hedges. “The flowers are pink, and
rather larger, and the posterior angles of the leaves more
rounded.” (B. M. R&., Sept., No. 104.)

Boraginee. :

EXchium giganteum. “ With the great majority of the plant
cultivators of this country, the preference for particular flowers
is almost as fleeting and inconstant as that for dress ; and, as in
that fickle propensity, the objects which at one time excite the
most lively interest, and are held in the highest estimation, are,

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 479

after a time, displaced by other favourites, and sink into ap-
parent oblivion, till, on a sudden, they are again elevated to
their former position, are invested with their previous, or even
additional, charms, and carry away the minds of men willing and
enthusiastic captives to their attractive influence. The primary
notice, and subsequent neglect, of Z'chium gigantéum, as well
as many of its allies, prove that it has passed through two of the
changes above delineated; but, with regard to the reaction of
public opinion in its favour, we are not aware that any such cir-
cumstance has transpired.” (Paxton’s Mag. Bot., Aug., 1838,
p- 149.) This splendid plant, a native of the Canary Islands,
has been in our green-houses since 1779. It is so hardy, that it
may be kept through the winter in a cold-pit ; and, in many parts
of Devonshire and Cornwall, it might be treated as a border
shrub. If half the attention were bestowed on its culture that
is given to some of the new plants, it would make a splendid
show at our exhibitions, and richly deserve a handsome prize.

+ Cynoglossum grandiflorum Benth. in Royle’s IIllust., p. 305.
Gore beautiful herbaceous plant, first found by Dr. Royle in Cash-
mere.” It grows nearly 3ft. high, with a strong, branching,
erect, purple- coloured stem, and racemes of gm, the corolla
of which is of a bright blue, bordered with white. (B. M. R.,
Sept., No. 127.)

Solanacee.

+ Nicotiana rotundifolia Lind]. This is a hardy annual, with
white flowers, which give out rather a pleasant perfume in the
evening. It is a native of Swan River. (B. M. &., Sept.
No. 110.)

{ 501. SOLA‘NUM
*campanulatum Brown bell-flowered Y 1A] or 3 jn B N.S. W. ?1836 C co Bot. mag. 3672.

A very beautiful herbaceous species of Solanum, with pale
blue flowers, and very spiry leaves and stems. It was discovered
by Dr. Brown, at Port Jackson, and was described by him in
his Prodromus, p. 446. It flowered in ‘the green-house of the
Edinburgh Botanic Garden in July, 1837.” (Bot. Mag., Aug.)

Ser ophulariacee.

+ Collinsia Reieponiiit This new species has lately been
raised in the Caledonian Horticultural Society’s Garden by the
superintendent, Mr. James M‘Nab, who has received instruc-
tions to make a drawing for publication. (Zd. Advert., July 17.)

Labiate.

3380. Physostégia imbricata Paxt. Mag. of Bot., p.173. The

gure given here differs materially from that of the same plant
siven in the Bot. Mag., t. 3386.
Verbendcec.

15687. CLERODE’NDRON ;
frdagrans Ven. fragrant #{[_]}) or 6 au Pk China 1794 C 51 Bot. reg. ns, 41.

480 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

In this country, says Dr. Lindley, this species ‘‘is usually
met with in the double state represented in the Bot. Mag.,
t. 1834.; but the single-flowered kind, now figured, is much
more beautiful, and scarcely less fragrant. It is a conservatory
plant, of the easiest cultivation ; and, if placed in the open border,
in a warm place, during summer, it will remain healthy, and
flower abundantly; but it is killed by the first frost.” Dr.
Lindley adds that a damp stove seems to suit it very well; that
it grows luxuriantly, and requires abundance of syringing over
the head, as otherwise it is apt to be infected with insects. The
soil wheel be a rich loam, mixed with leaf mould and sand.
It may be easily propagated by cuttings of the ae
wood, struck in sand. (Bot. Reg., Aug.)

Primulacee.

455. Cyclamen neapolitanum Tenore, Bot. Reg. n.s. t. 49.
**'This cyclamen, which should more properly be called au-
tumnale, has long been known to our gardens, and is even wild
or naturalised in the county of Kent. It is, however, most
abundant in the countries near the Mediterranean, particularly
in Italy, south of the Apennines. The name neapolitanum has
been given to it by Professor Tenore, who was the first to dis-
tinguish it critically from its congeners, with which it has long
been confounded under the names /edereefolium and europze‘um,
which belong to two very different plants.” (Bot. Reg., Sept. 1.
1838, p. 49.)

Polygonacee.

+ Polggonum amplexicaile Don Prod. Fl. Nep., 70.“ This
charming herbaceous plant, inhabiting the mountains in the
north of India, with long graceful racemes of the most brilliant
ruby-coloured flowers, has lately made its appearance among
some plants obtained from seeds sent from India by Dr. Hugh
Falconer, of the Botanic Garden, Saharunpur.” (Bb. M. B., Sept.,
No. 117.)

+ Ampelygonum chinénse Lind]. “This plant has lately flow-
ered in the garden of the Horticultural Society, where it has
been raised from seed received from Dr. Falconer of Saharun-
pur. It forms a spreading herbaceous plant, from 14 ft. to 2 ft.
high, with ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, stalked leaves, coarsely
bearded along the midrib on the under side, and with small
heads of yellowish-white ae flowers, which are succeeded by
a black succulent fruit.” (B. M. &., Sept., No. 118.)

Thymelacee.

+ Pimeléa crinita Lindl. A pretty species of the genus, with
snow-white flowers, smelling slightly of heliotrope. It forms a
small shaggy green-house bush, and is a native of Swan River.

(B. M. R., Sept., No. 109.)

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort, Brit. 481

oN
Euphorbiaceze.
1460. Pe ORB TA > +f Bi ee Base
falgens. Synonyme: Jacquintefléra Bot. Mag. b
_ *rigida Bieb. Tied w _| or} my.jn Yr S. Europe 1829 D ru _ Bot. reg. n.s. 43.
Synonymes: E. biglanduldsa Desf. Cor. Tourn., p. 88. t. 66.3; Gussone Fl. Sic.,1. 555.2? Tithy¥
malus Myrsinites legitimus Clus. Hist., 2. 189. ic.

A prostrate, rigid, glaucous-leaved plant, introduced from
Italy by the Hon. W. F. Strangways. It lived through the late
severe winter on warm dry rockwork, and at the foot of a south
wall, well secured from rain. It is a very handsome species,
and. easily increased by division at the roots. (Bet. Reg., Aug.)

aygophyllacee.

+ Ree‘pera aurantiaca Lindl. in Major Mitchell’s Australia, in-
edit. ‘A curious species of this small and well-marked genus.”
The flowers are small, with orange-yellow petals, and they are
placed upon long, erect, solitary peduncles. ‘It was found by
Major Mitchell in his latest journey into the interior of New
Holland, and was raised in the garden of the Horticultural
Society, where it flowers in the open border in July.” (B. M. R.,
Sept., No. 105.): ,

Orchidaceae.

9553. CATTLE‘YA
*Moéssie Hook. Mrs, Moss’s € [A] or 1 jn.au P S, Amer. 1836 D p.r.w Bot. mag. t.3669.

A very splendid species ; the flower measuring 73 in. from the
tip of the upper sepal to the tip of the labellum, and 83 in. from
tip to tip of the two opposite petals. Each petal is about 4 in. long,
and 23 in. in breadth; and the circumference of the entire blos-
som is 24in. This plant was introduced by George Green,
Esq., of Liverpool, in September, 1836, from La Guayra, “a
country which,” Sir W. J. Hooker observes, “ were it properly
investigated, would amply reward a collector by many other
novelties.” (Lot. Mag., Aug.)

2532. ZYGOPE’TALUM [367
.*Muryrayanum Gardner MSS, Murray’s £¢ (J cu 3 G.W Brazil 1837 D p.t.w Bot. mag.

‘This new zygopetalum has been lately discovered, with
many other treasures, in the Organ Mountains of Brazil (at an
elevation of above 4000 ft.), by Mr. Gardner, and has been
named by him in compliment to his steady friend, Mr. Stewart
Murray, of the Glasgow Botanic Garden.” (Bot. Mag., Aug.)

9537, MAXILLA‘RIA
*Rollissoniz Lindl. Rollisson’s € or % au Y Brazil 1836 D p.r.w Bot. reg.n.s. 40.

‘* A curious little species, inhabiting the woods of Brazil,
whence it was imported by Messrs. Rollisson, with whom it
flowered in August, 1837. In many respects, it is very like M.
stapeliodes; and, when out of flower, the two species might be
mistaken for each other; but the blossoms are strikingly different
in colour, and in the form of the curious crest which stretches
across the lip from one side to the other.” (Bot. Reg. Aug.)

+ Mazillaria vitellina Lindl. “It is a native of Brazil,

whence it was imported by Messrs. Loddiges; and is remarkable
Vou. XIV. — No. 103. II

482 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

for having a rich deep brown spot in the middle of its yellow
lip.” (B. M. &., Sept., No. 116.)
2476. CORY’CIUM 22441 orobanchéides Sw., Bot. reg., n.s. 45.

The plant from which this drawing was taken flowered in
October, 1837, in the collection of John Regers, Esq., jun., at
Streatham. ‘It is,” Dr. Lindley adds, ‘as far as I know, the
first instance of a corycium having blossomed in Europe.” (Bot.
Reg. Aug.)

ONCI’DIUM [t. 48.
*raniferum Lind?. frog-bearing € [ZX] pr 1 aus Y Brazil 1838 D r.w Bot. reg.n.s

‘¢ Rather a pretty species of this extensive genus, with a very
peculiar habit. It evidently hangs down from the branches of
trees, instead of growing erect, as is most usual.” Its specific
name is derived from the form of the tubercles which grow at
the base of the lip, and which are supposed to bear some re-
semblance to the figure of a frog. ‘The species is a native of
Brazil. It oceurs among Mr. Gardner’s Organ Mountain plants
(No. 637.); and M. Descourtilz met with it in damp forests near
Bananal. This traveller observed that it fixes itself to branches
not exceeding 12 ft. in distance from the earth. Such pieces of

‘ information are invaluable to the cultivator, who rarely has any
idea of the precise circumstances under which his plants grow na-
turally ; and who, consequently, can only learn after long and
dear experience how to treat them. For this reason, I hope
the following additional particulars concerning the habits of other
species of Oncidium, extracted from M. Descourtilz’s MSS., will
prove acceptable.

“QO. divaricatum. ‘Trunks of the most lofty trees, on the high
mountains of the Serra das Agoas, in the district of Ilha Grande.

‘° OQ. cilidatum. Common in the woods which cover the low
plains among the hills near Bananal.

* O. iridifolium. Branches of orange and lemon trees only.
Very common in the neighbourhood of the town of Bom Jesus
de Bananal. It prefers dry places, exposed to the sun.

“QO. pubes. ‘Thin forests clothing the table land near Bom
Jesus de Bananal.” (Bot. Reg., Sept.)

+ O. pulvindium Lindl. A very fine plant, resembling O.
divaricatum, with a panicle 8 or 9 feet long, imported from
Brazil by Richard Harrison, Esq., of Aighburgh, near Liverpool.
(B. M. R., Sept., No. 115.)

+O. hians Lind]. Messrs. Rollisson of Tooting received
this plant from the vicinity of the gold mines of Brazil. “ It
has small yellow and brown flowers, with an extraordinary ap-
pendage to the lip; erect, white, fleshy, as long as the column,
parallel to that organ, and resembling the four fingers of the
hand; a little hollowed out, and closed together.” (B. M. L.,
Sept. No. 124.)

supplementary to the Lincyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 483

9547, DENDRO'BIUM [bot. p. 169,

*GibsOnd Paxt. Mr. Gibson’s y [A] or jn.o O.Y Khoseea 1837 D p.r.w Paxt. mag. of

This is a new and highly beautiful species of the genus
Dendrobium, which was discovered by the Duke of Devonshire’s
collector, Mr. J. Gibson, on the Khoseea Hills, in India. The
flowers, which are extremely beautiful, “are produced in long
racemes, each bearing from ten to fifteen of them, and are some-
what similar to those of D. chrysanthum, but of a much deeper
orange colour.” The plant “ was found growing upon rocks,
at an elevation of about 3000 ft., so situated, that, during the
rainy season, water, in its course down the mountains, washes
completely over the tops of the plants. This fact should not be
lost sight of in its cultivation, as it shows the propriety of fre-
quently syringing the plant while in a growing state, in addition
to the usual practice of keeping the atmosphere of the house in
a state of humidity.” (Paaton’s Mag. of Bot., Sept.)

Phaius dibus Paxt. In p. 377., where the name of this plant
occurs for the first time, we noticed Mr. Paxton’s promise to
communicate, at some future period, his mode of cultivating it ;
and this he has done in the Magazine of Botany for August. It
seems that the shoots, which are produced in June and July,
remain dormant for a year, and then other shoots are produced
from the base of the first shoots, which are perfected in Novem-
ber or December, while those of the preceding year’s growth
perish. Hence, the stems of this plant last only eighteen
months. It flowers in May, previously to the period at which
the shoots begin to grow; and its dormant season is from De-
cember to April. When it becomes dormant, it sheds its leaves,
and the bark of the stems turns brown. It should then be placed
in a temperature not higher than from 45° to 50° Fahr. After
the dormant season, when it begins to shoot from the base of
the stems, and “ when the young shoot is about half an inch in
length, the plant should be repotted into heath soil, well drained
at the bottom, and mingled with an abundance of finely broken
potsherds.” It should then be placed in a humid atmosphere, at
the usual temperature of growing Orchidese, and liberally watered
at the roots. Ass it grows, the plant should be syringed once or
twice a day, till the flowers begin to appear; when syringing
must be left off, but water still supplied liberally to the roots.
“ Like most orchidaceous plants, it requires to be well shaded

- during the growing season.” When the flowers expand, it may
be removed to a cooler house, or to a drawingroom; and, if kept
well shaded, the flowers will continue in perfection three weeks
or longer. When the flowers are over, the plant should remain
in a cool house, ‘and be sparingly watered till the leaves begin
to turn yellow, when it must be removed into a still cooler

situation, and kept moderately dry, in which state it may be
11 2

484 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

preserved until it again commences growing in the following
spring.” (Pat. Mag of Bot., vol. v. p. 166.)

+ Paxtonia rosea. ‘*One of the most curious plants sent
from Manilla by Mr. Cuming.” “The leaves are long, narrow,
and slightly plaited, and proceed from an oblong pseudo- bulb,
which is marked with circular scars, indicating whence they fell.
The flowers are a purplish lilac, rather larger than a shilling,
and grow on a stem about a foot high, in a somewhat corymbose
raceme. ‘They look like those of a thelymitra, but the struc-
ture of their column is entirely different.” It is named in honour
of Mr. Paxton, ‘* whose claim to be permanently associated with
the Orchidaceze will be readily admitted by all who know any-
thing of the admirable collection of such plants at Chatsworth.”

(B. M. &., Sept., No. 113.)

+ Catasetum atratum Lindl. ‘ A curious dark-flowered spe-
cies, obtained from Brazil by Messrs. Loddiges.” (B. M. &.,
Sept., No. 114.)

+ Vanda lamellata Lindl. ‘A fine species of epiphytal Or-
chidaceze, received by Messrs. Loddiges from Manilla. It has
pale yellow flowers stained with red, and as large as those of
Vanda Roxburghii.” (5. M. &., Sept., No. 125.)

+ Physosiphon carinatus Lindl. ‘ A plant resembling Physo-
siphon Loddigesii in the colour of its flowers and form of its
leaves, but differing in a serrated labellum, whose surface at the
point is broken up into little sharp teeth.” (Bb. M. R., Sept.
No. 132.)

+ Spirdnthes diurética Lindl. This little plant is a native of
the mountains of Chili; and it has lately been received from
Valparaiso by Capt. James Mangles, R.N. “It is a green-house
orchidaceous plant, and flowers in August.” (B. M. R., Sept.,
No. 119.)

LA‘LIA
*autumnalis Lizd/. autumnal & [[] or 2 s R Mexico 1836 D p.r.w Bate orch. 9.

The genus Lelia may be regarded as one of the most orna-
mental of its tribe; the colour of the flowers being pleasing,
their perfume delicious, and their duration considerable. The
habit of the plant is, also, graceful. The species may be treated
like the cattleyas; ‘in winter very sparingly watered, and kept
in almost a dormant state.” (Batem. Orchid., part 2.)

EPIDE’NDRUM
aromaticum Bate. aromatic €{(_] or 23 my Y Guatemala 1835 D p.r.w Bate. orch. 10.

A free-flowering highly odoriferous species. See our notice of
Part IT. of Bateman’s Orchidaceae, in p. 435.

CYRTOCHILUM Hum. & Kunth. ee tos, convex, chetlos, a lip; form of labellum.)
*bictoniénse Bicton €&(-] or? n R Guatemala 1836 D p-r.w Bate. Orch. t. 6.

An elegant species, sent to Mr. Bateman from Bicton, near
Exeter, the well-known seat of Lord Rolle, and “named as an

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 485

acknowledgment of the many obligations which botany owes to
the noble proprietor and his accomplished lady.” ‘This plant
“has already blossomed twice under the care of Lord Rolle’s
gardener, Mr. Glendinning, who is known to have but few
rivals in the management of the tropical Orchidaces.” (DBatem.
Orchid., p. 2.)

° SI
Triddcee.
GLADIOLUS
*Mortoniuws Herbert MS. Mr. Morton’s % or 12 S.Africa 1837 O sp Bot. mag. t. 3680.

A very beautiful species, from the east coast of South Africa,
which seems to have some affinity to Gladiolus oppositiflorus,
but which is not half so tall. It flowered with Messrs. Rollisson
of Tooting, and was named and described by the Hon. and
Rev. W. Herbert, “‘ who, we are happy to say, is devoting the
same attention to the Iridaceze, which he lately paid to the Ama-_
ryllidaceze.” (Bot. Mag., Sept.)

+ Cypélla plimbea Lindl. ‘A Mexican plant, raised from
seeds imported by G. F. Dickson, Esq.” It is like a tigridia,
but taller and more glaucous, with smaller flowers, which are
extremely fugacious. (B. M. R., Sept., No. 130.)

+ Hydrote nia meleagris Lindl. A native of the mountain
pastures near the Real del Monte mines, in Mexico, whence it
was received by John Rogers, Esq., jun., of Seven Oaks. “It
looks something like a tigridia, bearing the flower of a fritillary.
‘The stem is about 18 in. Tong, and inane a single, straight-veined,
plaited leaf. The spathe is leafy, convolute, 24 ine, long, and
contains from four to five flowers, which open in succession: each
is, in colour and form, very like a Fritillaria pyrenaica, but smaller.
The petals, which are aeatie unguiculate, and marked with a few
broken bands of crimson, have at their base a triangular glandu-
lar bar, the point of which is directed upwards, secreting honey,
and, when fresh, slightly excavated into hollows, resembling a
row of pearls placed on a pale yellow ground. The name of ‘the
genus refers to this circumstance of a band secreting fluid.” (B.
M. &., Sept., No. 128.)

Amaryllidacese.

935. ISME‘NE [Bot. mag. t. 3675.
*Macleana Herb. in Litt. Mr. M‘Lean’s Amancaes § [-]) or2 jn. W Lima 1837 O sp

This is one of the plants celebrated by the Peruvians, under
the name of Amancaes ; and at the foot of the mountain on
which it grows is held one of the greatest festivals of the Por-
tuguese church at Lima, called the Festival of the Amancaes ;
during the celebration of which, every person appears orna-
Prentcd with its flowers. It was sent tothe Glasgow Garden by
John M‘Lean, Esq., of Lima. “ It flowers readily i in the stove,
and makes a very handsome appearance.” (ot. Mag., Sept.)

Lilidcea.

1005. AGAPA’NTHUS 8268 umbellatus L’Hérit. var: 8 albiflorus Bot,, No. 86,
113

486 Thompson’s Practical Treatise on the Construction

A new variety of a well-known plant, which only differs in the
colour of the flowers.

1017. TU‘ LIPA 8427 Gesnerdana L., Bot. Reg. n.s. t. 46.

*‘ This species, interesting as the parent of the innumerable
garden varieties with round petals, is the largest of all the wild
tulips. Its tall, strong, tough scape, and its broad round petals (in
the wild plant, uniformly red), sufficiently distinguish it, at first
sight, from all its congeners. It is perfectly smooth all over.”
It is found, without any disposition to vary, in fields at three
places near Florence. For the notice of this plant, Dr. Lindley
informs us, he is indebted to the Hon. W. F. Strangways. “ No
synonymes beyond those of Linnzeus are quoted, because they
are both uncertain and uninstructive.” (Bot Reg., Sept.)

Asphodelacee.

1050. THYSANO*TUS
*ténuis Lindl. slender _AJ or my L Swan River 1836 C l.p.s Bot. reg. n.s. t. 50.

A new species of this curious genus, obtained from the Swan
River, by Robert Mangles, Esq., in whose collection it flowered
in May, 1837. ‘It grows very well in a green-house, and would,
probably, succeed if planted out in a pit which is well protected
during winter.” (Bot. Reg., Sept.)

+ T. intricatus. “ A curious new species of this pretty genus,
obtained from the Swan River, by Robert Mangles, Esq., of
Sunning Hill.” (B. M. &., Sept., No. 111.)

REVIEWS.

Art. I. A practical Treatise on the Construction of Stoves and other
Horticultural Buildings; and on the Principles of Heat as applied to
Hot-houses, Conservatories, Green-houses, and all other Horticultural
Erections ; with useful Remarks and Suggestions on the Fluid em-
ployed, and the Apparatus best adapted to their Applications. By J.
W. Thompson, Nurseryman, Landscape-Gardener, and Hot-house
Designer, near Beulah Spa, Croydon, Surrey. Illustrated with
twenty-six wood-engravings. London, 1838. Pamph. 8vo, pp. 48.
Price 2s. 6d.

BEFORE we give our opinion on this pamphlet, we shall quote
the first four paragraphs, as a fair specimen of the style and
manner in which the whole is written.

“ Knowing that the materials generally used in the construction of all hor-
ticultural erections, viz. wood and cast iron, has been a controverted subject,
and that a great diversity of opinion exists as to what description of materials
are of most avail, it is my intention in this brief Treatise to point out, Ist, the
advantages of wood over cast iron in the framework, for all horticultural
designs ; 2dly, the superiority of hot water over heated air and steam as a
medium for conveying genial heat to plants; 3dly, the consumption of fuel ;
4thly, in time and labour of attendance ; 5thly, the advantage gained by water

of Stoves and other Horticultural Erections. 487

heating more rapidly, and cooling move slowly,than steam; G6thly, the supe-
riority “of the egg-shaped boiler.

“« Directions to prevent disappointment in the use of the hot-water apparatus,
by preventing, first, the accumulation of air in the angles of the pipe, by taking
care that the water in the boiler and the supply cistern shall not sink beneath
the level of the top pipes ; secondly, by allowing space for the expansion of the
metal in the various places when the pipes have to pass through solid bodies
of brick, stone, &c.

« Directions respecting the proper caliber of the conducting pipes, and of the
boiler, warning against suffering the accumulation of calcareous or other
deposits in the pipes, by he use of unclean water, with an analysis of five
different kinds of water (kindly favoured by Mr. Budd, the chemist, for this
publication ; see Appendix ) ; caution against over- confidence in this changeable
climate, and against employing improper persons, 1. e. non-practical men, to
give designs for houses, &c. Necessary care should be taken to have a proper
sized furnace door, and of the pipes when ascending and descending under
doorways, &c.; the effect of arid air being detrimental, of humid air bene-
ficial, to the health of plants ; noxious gases evolved from heated air and steam,
nutritious gases evolved from het: water, &c.

“ Knowing that both gentlemen and gardeners are hourly subjected to much
inconvenience from the bad situation and construction of their green-houses
and other horticultural buildings, as well as from the various modes of heating
such erections, in consequence of no practical directions having been published
for their assistance or guidance by men practically acquainted with the subject,
and who, like Hercules, have actually put their shoulders to the wheel, | am
induced, from having devoted several years to the subject now under con-
sideration during my practice in Her Majesty’s Botanic Garden at Kew, and
in several other departments of the Royal Gardens, as well asin many private
establishments, where fruits and plants have been extensively and successfully
cultivated, to offer for the assistance and consideration of all persons interested,
a few practical remarks after the result of fifteen years’ observation and cal-
culation, all of which have been gleaned by dint of personal labour, during
which time, I regret to say that I have not only witnessed the destruction of
fine crops of grapes, and other forced fruits, from badly designed houses, but
also from the escape of smoke, of carbonated, hydrogen, and other destructive
gases which are evolved from common flues when over-heated ; a circumstance
that must always occur on cold nights in forcing, and in other glass-roofed
houses where a large cooling or radiating surface, such as glass, is exposed to
the action of the external atmosphere ; the escape of these noxious gases is
caused by the unequal expansion and contraction of the materials used in their
construction, which leaves apertures between the joints of the bricks, and
other parts of the flue. Moreover, it is a fact too well known to gardeners to
require comment, that brick flues, after having been in use for a few years,
become very unsafe for early forcing, when strong fires are applied, from their
liability to burst.”

We ask if it is to be expected that a man who could commit
himself to print in terms such as the above is likely to have
clear and distinct ideas on any subject? Assuredly, if iron is a
dangerous material in the construction of hot-houses, Mr.
Thompson is net the man to show why it is so. We have no
doubt that he has long entertained a prejudice against iron-
roofed hot-houses, from having found, as he says, p. 11., ** the
strength of three men insufficient to force down the sliding lights
for the admission of air;” the cause being the ‘ powerful action

of the sun’s rays in expanding the iron rafters and lights of a large
ri 4

488 § Thompson’s Practical Treatise on the Construction

iron roof on a hot day.” This may be perfectly true, without.
its following, as a general conclusion, that all iron roofs are bad.
There can be no doubt whatever that iron sashes, tightly fitted
in between iron rafters, will be extremely difficult to move in hot
weather, and the act of moving them will be in great danger of
breaking the glass; but may not this be avoided, by not fitting
them in so tightly between the rafters, or, as Mr. Thompson
elsewhere (p. 21.) recommends, “ having the sides of the lights
made of wood, with small rollers affixed tothe under side, to
make them run easy?” In some remarks on this subject in our
preceding Number (p. 446.), we have recommended that, where
sash-frames are formed of iron, either wholly or in part, they
ought invariably to be small, on account of the difficulty of moving
them, and the consequent danger of breaking the glass while so
doing. For this reason, we would never employ iron sashes
in pits or frames at all; and in the roofs of larger structures, we
would have the sashes narrow and short, with the side styles,
and top and bottom rails, of wood.

It is generally supposed among gardeners, that we advocate
iron hot-houses ; but we never advocate anything absolutely and
exclusively. We would decidedly employ iron in many cases ;
and, in many cases, would also as decidedly employ wood. ‘The
great error in the “practical men,” as they call themselves, is in
being too exclusively in favour of either the one or the other.
Mr. Thompson states that Mr. M‘Intosh, head gardener to the
King of the Belgians, and Mr. Paxton, gardener to the Duke of
Devonshire, think with him on the advantages of wood over
iron. ‘That may be the case; but we have a higher opinion of
both, than to suppose that either of them is exclusively in
favour of either the one mode or the other. All Mr. M‘Intosh’s
opinions against iron houses and curvilinear roofs, backed by the
authority of Mr. Atkinson, will be found quoted in our Fifth
Volume (1829), p. 185, 186, and 187. We should be sorry
to suppose that Mr. M‘Intosh has not since seen reason to alter
his opinion; at all events, we hope that, if he still retains it, he
is enabled to raise it on a better foundation.

One object of the pamphlet before us is, to recommend a
boiler invented by Mr. Thompson, and which he calls an
“* economic, oval-shaped, wrought-iron boiler.” This he says
‘* has not only received the direct approbation of every engineer
who has witnessed its operation, but is considered by them, and
by all who have adopted it, as the most simple and economical
of all the plans yet submitted to the public.” We should like to
see a list of the engineers alluded to. ‘This invention is anything
but simple, though we have no doubt it will act very well for
three years; a time respecting which Mr. ‘Thompson says, “ I
always offer a guarantee to all who may employ me to fix it, that

of Stoves and other Horticultural Erections. 489

I will keep it in repair, and take the responsibility of its acting
properly for three or more years, provided that it is fairly used.”
(p- 26.) ‘The time during which such a boiler will act properly
will depend on three things: 1. the number of times in the
year which it is used; 2. the degree of heat to which the water
is raised while in the boiler; and, 3. the quantity of earthy
matter held in solution by the water. In all cases of heating by
hot water, unless the water used has been distilled, a deposit of
earthy matter takes place on the bottom of the boiler, in direct
proportion to the quantity of water evaporated, and, consequently,
to the heat used. Hence the difference in the deposition in a
boiler employed to heat a stove, and one employed to heat a
green-house. The deposition of this earthy matter on the
bottom and sides of the boiler diminishes the conducting ten-
dency of the metal; and hence boilers that have been some
months in use are never so easily heated as those that are newly
erected, or newly cleaned out. Boilers constructed like that of
Mr. Thompson do not admit of being cleaned out; because, to
be cleaned, the metal must be scraped by the hand; and, con-
sequently, as, from the moment such a boiler is put up, a coating
of the earthy matter which is deposited begins to be formed, which
increases every day, after a certain point the boiler will cease
to be so economical as the commonest form of open boiler that
admits of being cleaned out readily, and is so cleaned frequently.

In our opinion, no boiler deserves to be employed, that does
not admit of being frequently and thoroughly cleaned out by
scraping, and that with ease. We can conceive such a coat of
earthy matter being deposited on the bottom of a boiler as
would admit-of the metallic part of the bottom of the boiler be-
coming red-hot; and every engineer knows that this does happen
sometimes, when an explosion is the never-failing consequence.
Gardeners, therefore, ought to be strongly impressed with two’
facts: first, that, whenever a boiler is in use, a constant depo-
sition of earthy matter is taking place on its bottom and sides
every day; and, secondly, that unless this earthy matter be con-
stantly removed as it accumulates, the heating powers of the fuel
employed will be greatly diminished.

We shall take no farther notice of this pamphlet, than to
express our regret that Mr. Thompson has published it; for, to
those who know anything of the different subjects which are
mentioned in it, it exhibits a degree of ignorance and presumption,
that one would hardly have considered would have been given
utterance to in the present day. We can only account for it by:
supposing (what, indeed, is but too obvious) that Mr. Thompson
does not know the precise degree of knowledge which he has
attained on the subjects on which he treats, relatively to that
which has been attained by others. We are sorry to be so

490 Loudonws Hortus Lignosus Londinensis.

severe; but we have not written a single word which we would
not have said in Mr. Thompson’s presence.

Art. Il. Hortus Lignosus Londinensis ; or, a Catalogue of all the
Ligneous Plants, Indigenous and Foreign, Hardy and Half- Hardy,
cultivated in the Gardens and Grounds in the Neighbourhood of
London: with all their Synonymes, Scientific and Popular, includ-
ing their French, German, and Italian Names; and with their
Native Country, Habit, Habitation in the Garden, &c. To which
are added the Prices of Hardy Trees and Shrubs in the principal
Nurseries of London and Edinburgh, and at Bollwyller in France,
and in Hamburg. By J.C. Loudon, F.L.S., &c. 8vo, pp. 170-
London, 1838.

Tus work consists of a part of the contents of the Arboretum
et Fruticetum Britannicum, and of the priced lists in the appen-
dix to that work. It occurred to us that some impressions of
these sheets, done up as a thin pocket-volume, might be useful
to gardeners and amateurs, even though they were already in
possession of the Arboretum; the bulk of that work rendering
it inconvenient for use in the garden or the shrubbery. ‘The
priced catalogues, it is thought, will be extremely useful, as
showing the kinds of trees and shrubs of which seeds or plants
may actually be purchased in British seed-shops and nurseries,
and the retail prices of them. Many gentlemen are deterred from
purchasing the rarer kinds of trees and shrubs, from an idea
that exorbitant charges will be made for them by the nursery-
men; but they will see by these lists how many fine things are
to be got ata shilling and eighteen pence each; that the whole of
the species and var iene of Crataegus, Pyrus, Pru unus, &c., are
to be had, standard high, at 2s. 6d. each; and, in short, ise
unless large plants are wanted, a purchaser need seldom or never
exceed 5s. a plant for the most rare or beautiful hardy tree or
shrub. ‘The real cause why gentlemen are frightened at the
high prices of rare trees and shrubs is, that, in their impatience
to procure them, they apply for them to the nurserymen on their
first eodueion when, of course, the price is very high; but,
were they to wait three or four years, till the plant has been ge-
nerally propagated, they would seldom fail to be able to get it for
as many shillings as they were firstasked pounds. Thus Peeonia
Mottan papaveracea was, in 1825, six guineas a plant; but, for
the last six or eight years, it might have been procured for feelleae
crown or upwards, according to its size. Wistarza sinénsis is now
eighteen pence a plant, though it was, a few years ago, two oui-
neas. Abies cephalonica, rooted cuttings of which are now
selling at a guinea each, and plants 18 in. high at twenty gui-

Loudon’s Repton’s Landscape-Gardening. 491

neas, is so easy of propagation, that, should there be a demand
for it, it will, in a few years, be down to half a crown.
But the most important uses of this Hortus will be, its copious
synonymes, and its priced lists of tree and shrub seeds. Fo-
reigners, and gentlemen at a distance from London, who are,
perhaps, fully occupied on their country estates, will be sur-
prised to find, from Mr. Charlwood’s catalogue given in the
Hortus Lignosus, what a very great number of varieties of trees
and shrubs they may procure seeds of at from Gd. to 1s. a parcel.
What can bea more interesting pursuit to a gentleman of leisure,
than forming a nursery, raising all these seeds, and afterwards
distributing the plants through his shrubberies and plantations !

Art. III. Literary Notice.

THE whole Works on Landscape-Gardening and Landscape-Archi-
tecture of Ldumphry Repton, Esq., with notes by J. C. Loudon.

This volume will comprise the following of Mr. Repton’s
works : — Sketches and Hints, 5c. ; fol. 1795; 52s. 6d. — Obser-
vations, &c.; 4to, 1803; 105s. — Changes of Taste, 3c. 3 Svo,
1806; 5s.— Pavilion at Brighton, and Changes in Architectural
Taste, &c.; fol. 1808; 120s.— Fragments, $c.; 4to, 1816;
120s.

The above works, the publishing prices of which amount to
upwards of 20/., by reducing the engravings so as to come within
an 8vo page, and by printing in the same type as that used for the
Gardener’s Magazine, will be comprised in one octavo volume,
which will be sold at 20s. or 25s. The copyright of such of Mr.
Repton’s works as had not expired in 1838 was purchased by
Mr. Loudon in June in that year; and the engravings have been
in hand since that time; so that it is expected the work will ap-
pear in February or March, 1839. Mr. Repton’s taste as a
landscape-gardener is universally acknowledged ; and the publi-
cation of the whole of his works, at such a price as will enable
every gardener to possess them, cannot fail to serve the cause of
landscape-gardening.

Should this volume prove successful, it will be followed by
another of the same price, but in a much smaller type, entitled
the English School of Landscape-Gardening ; and that will be
succeeded by a third, entitled the Continental School of Land-
scape-Gardening, and including translations of Morel, Guirar-
din, Hirschfeld, Sckell, Piickler Muskau, Pindemonte, Sigismondo
Silva, &c. The three volumes will form a complete Library of
Landscape-Gardening.

492 Loudon’s Repton’s Landscape-Gardening.

Our readers will recollect that, some time ago (in 1834, see
Vol. X. p. 51.), we proposed to publish a Library of Landscape-
Gardening, in three 8vo volumes; and they will see by the
above that we intend commencing with the works of the late
Humphry Repton, Esq. In these works there are a great
many references to country seats, as being places where Mr.
Repton was employed, or where scenery was in existence at the
time when the work in which it is referred to was published,
illustrative of his remarks. Now, we give a list of these places,
with the names of the counties in which they are situated, and
of their proprietors at the time the work in which they were
mentioned was published, as a part of this article; and we shall
be greatly obliged to any of our readers who will send to us any
particulars respecting the changes which these places have un-
dergone since Mr. Repton’s time. Even the name of the present
proprietor will be of use. For all such services, we shall be
happy to let our correspondents have copies of the volume at
5s. under the selling price, whether that price be fixed at 20s. or

25s.

List of Gentlemen’s Seats referred to in the Works of the late
Humphry Repton, Esq.

Present

Book in which the

Place. County. Seat of Proprictor. | Place is referred to-

Abington Hall Cambridgeshire {John Mortlock, Esq. — Obs.*

Adlestrop Gloucestershire J. H. Leigh, Esq. — Obs.

Altingham Shropshire Rt. Hon. Lord Berwick — Obs.

Antony House Cornwall Rt. Hon. R. P. Carew — Obs.

Antony House Cornwall k. Pole Carew, Esq., M.P. — Sketches.f

Ashridge Buckinghamshire | Earl of Bridgewater — Pav. t

Ashton Court Somersetshire ~ Sir Hugh Smith, Bt., M.P. — Obs.

Aston Cheshire Hon. Mrs. Harvey Aston — Obs.

Babworth Nottinghamshire | Hon. J. B. Simpson, M-P. — Sketches, Pav., and

Obs.

Bank Farm Surrey Hon. Gen. St. John ! — Obs.

Barningham Hall Norfolk J. T. Mott, Esq. — Frag. §

Bayham Kent Earl Camden _ Obs.

Beaudesert Staffordshire Earl of Uxbridge _ Frag.

Bessacre Manor Yorkshire B. D. W. Cook, Esq. — Sketches
Betchworth Surrey Hon. W. H. Bouverie, M.P. — Obs.

Blaize Castle Gloucestershire J. 8S. Harford, Esq. — Obs.

Blenden Hall Kent John Smith, Esq., M.P. — Frag

Bowood Wiltshire Marquis Lansdown _ Obs.

Bracondale Norfolk P. Martineau, Esq. _— Obs.

Brandsbury Middlesex Hon. Lady Salusbury — Enq.||
Brentrey Hill Gloucestershire Wm. Payne, Esq. — Obs.

Brocklesby Lincolnshire Rt. Hon. Lord Yarborough _ Sketches.
Bromley Hill Kent Rt. Hon. C. Long — Pay.

Brookmans Herts S. R. Gaussen, Esq. —_ Sketches.
‘Buckminster Leicestershire Sir Wm. Manners, Bart. — Obs. and Sketche;
- Bulstrode Buckinghamshire | Duke of Portland _ Obs. and Enq.

Burleigh on the Hill} Rutlandshire Earl Winchelsea — Obs.

Cashiobury Hertfordshire Earl of Essex —_ Obs.

Castle Hill Middlesex H. Beaufoy, Esq., M.P. — Sketches.

Catfrench Cornwall Fran. Glanville, Esq., M P. = Sketchesjand Obs.
Chatsworth Derbyshire Duke «cf Devonshire _ Pav.

Catton Norfolk Jer. lves, Esq. — Obs.

Chilton Lodge Berkshire John Pearce, Esq. — Obs.

Clayberry Hall Essex James Hatch, Esq. _— Sketches and Obs.

Cobham Hall . Kent Karl of Darnley — Sketches, Obs., and

Frag.

Condoner Park Shropshire Owen Smyth Owen, Esq. = Obs. 2

* Observations, &c. 4to. 1803.
+ Sketches and Hints, &c. Fol. 1795.
Fol 1808,

$¢ Pavilion at Brighton, and Changes in Architectural Taste, &c,
4 1816.

4to.
8vo. 1806.

Fragments of Landscape-Gardening, &c.
|] Enquiry into the Changes of Taste, &c.

Loudon’s Repton’s Landscape-Gardening.

Place.

Coombe Lodge
Corsham House
Cote Bank
Courteen Hall
Crewe Hall

Croome
Culford.
Donnington Park

Downham
Downton Vale
Dullingham House
Dulwich Casina
Dyrham Park
Endsleigh
Ferney Hall
Finedon Hall
Fort

Frome House
Garnons
Gayhurst
Glemham -
Glevering
Grange

Grove, The
Hanslope Park
Hardwick
Harewood House*
Hare Street
Harford
Harlestone Park
Hasells

Heath field
Herriard’s House
Higham Hills
High Hall
Highlands

High Legh : z
Holkam =
Holme Park
Holwood

Hooton H
Hurlingham
Kenwood
Kidbrook a
Lamer

Langley Park
Langleys
Lathom House ;
Little Green
Livermere Park
Longleate

Luscombe
Magdalen College
Maiden Early
Manning’s Villa
Merly House
Michel Grove
Milton Abbey
Milton House
Milton Park
Moccas Court
Mulgrave
Nacton

Newton Park
Normanton
Northreps
Oldbury Court
Old Manor House
Organ Hall
Ouston
Panshanger
Pavilion
Plasnewyd
Port Eliot
Prestwood
Purley
Rendlesham
Rig

Riven Hall
Rudding Hall

County.

Berks & Oxfordsh.

Wiltshire
Gloucestershire
Northamptonshire

| Cheshire

Worcestershire
Suffolk
Leicestershire

Shropshire
Cambridgeshire

| Surrey
| Gloucestershire

Devonshire
Shropshire
Northamptonshire
Bristol

Herefordshire

| Buckinghamshire

Hampshire
Southgate
Bucks
Derbyshire
Yorkshire
Essex

Bedfordshire

Sussex

Hampshire
Essex

Essex

Essex 0
Cheshire
Norfolk
Berkshire
Kent
Cheshire

in Fulham

| Middlesex

Herts
Kent
Essex
Lancashire
Sussex
Suffolk
Wiltshire

| Devonshire
| Oxford

Berkshire
Totteridge
Dorsetshire
Sussex
Northamptonshire
Cambridgeshire
Northamptonshire
Herefordshire
Yorkshire

| Suffolk

Somersetshire
Rutlandshire
Norfolk
Gloucestershire

Hertfordshire
Yorkshire
Hertfordshire
Brighton
Anglesea
Cornwall
Staffordshire
Berkshire
Suffolk

North Wales
Essex
Yorkshire

|B. P. Knight, Esq.
| Colonel Jeaffreson

| Francis Newberry, Esq.

| Richard Palmer, Esq.

1P. B. Broke, Esq.

| Bryan Cook, Esq.

Seat of

Samuel Gardener, Esq.
Paul Cob. Methuen, Esq.
Wm. Broderip, Esq.

Sir Wm. Wake, Bart.
John Crewe, Esq., M.P.

Earl of Coventry
Marquess Cornwallis
Earl Moira

Richard Shawe, Esq.
William Blathwayte, msl
Duke of Bedford

Late Sam. Phipps, Esq.
J. English Dolben, Esq.
T. Tyndall, Esq.

J. G. Cotterell, Esq.
George Wright, Esq.
Dudley North, Esq., M.P.
Chaloner Arcedeckue, Esq.
H. Drummond, Esq.
Walker Gray, Esq.
Edward Watts, Esq.;

Rt. Hon. Lord Harewood
H. Repton, Esq.

Francis Pym, Esq.

G. Purefoy Jervoise, Esq.
John Harman, Esq.

Sir Wm. Smyth, Bart.
C. H. Kortright, Esq.

G. J. Legh, Esq.

T. W. Coke, Esq., M.P.

Right Hon. William Pitt
Sir Thomas Stanley, Bart.
John Ellis, Esq.

Earl Mansfield

Lt.-Col. C. Drake Garrard
Sir P. Burrell, Bart., M.P.:
W. Tuffnel, Esq.
Wilbraham Bootle, Esq.
T. Peckham Phipps, Esq.
N. Lee Acton, Esq.
Marquess of Bath

Charles Hoare, Esq.
President and Fellows
E. Golding, Esq, M.P.

W. Willet Willet, Esq.
Richard Walker, Esq.
Earl W. Fitzwilliam
Samuel Knight, Esq.
Earl Fitzwilliam

Sir G. Cornewall,'Bt., M.P.
Rt. Hon. Lord Mulgrave

W. G. Langton, Esq.,M.P.
Sir G. Heathcote, Bt.,M.P.
Bartlet Gurney, Esq.
T. Greme, Esq.

W. Towgood, Esq. ,

Earl Cowper

Prince of Wales

Earl of Uxbridge

Rt. Hon. Lord Crags Eliot

Hon. Edward Foley, M.P.

Anthony M. Storer, Esq.

P. Thelluson, Esq., M.P.

Colonel E, V. W. Salisbury

C. C. Western, Esq., M.P.

Lord Loughborough, Lord
High Chancellor

Present
Proprietor.

Fa WA

IST a OETA

OIE ea

WIEST TTA TTS ETE ate

493°

Book in which the
Place is referred to.

Obs.

Obs:

Obs.

Sketches and Obs.

Sketches, Obs., and
Enq.

Eng.

Sketches and Obs.

Sketches, Obs., and
Enq.

Pav.

| Enq. }

Obs.
Obs,
Obs.

| Frag.

Sketches. ©

Sketches.

Obs.

Frag.

Sketches and Obs. ]
Sketches and Obs. :
Obs.

Sketches.

Sketches.
Pav.

| Obs.

| Frag.

| Pay.

| Frag. e

Sketches, Obs., and
Enq’

| Obs.
i One

Sketches and Obs.
Obs, and Sketches.
Sketches and Obs.
Obs.

Obs.

Enq.

Sketches,
Sketches and Obs.
Obs.

Sketches and Obs,

Sketches.

Sketches and Obs.
Pav., and

Obs.

Obs. and Sketches.
Sketches and Enq.
Obs.

Obs,

Sketches.

Obs.

Sketches.

Obs.

Sketches.

Obs.

Pav.

Obs.

Sketches and Obs.
Sketches and Obs. ~
Sketches and Obs.
Obs. ;
Obs.

Sketches.

494 General Notices.
Present Book in which the
Place. County. Seat of Proprietor. Place is referred to.
Sarsden Oxfordshire J. Langston, Esq., M.P. — Obs.
Sesincot Gloucestershire S. P. Cockrell, Esq. _ Pav,
Scarrisbrick Lancashire T. S. Eccleston, Esq. — Obs.
Scrielstry Lincolnshire Hon. Champion Dymock — Sketches.
Shardeloes Buckinghamshire | William Drake, Esq., M.P. — Obs.
Sheffield Place Sussex Right Hon. Lord Sheffield — Sketches and Obs.
Sherringham Bower | Essex — =_ Frag.
St. John’s Isle of Wight Edward Simeon, Esq. — Obs.
St. Leonard’s Hill — General Harcourt — Pav.
Stapleton Gloucestershire Dr. Lovell, M.D. — Obs.
Streatham Villa Surrey Robert Brown, Esq. — Obs.
Stoke Farm -—— Earl Sefton — Pav.
Stoke Park Herefordshire Hon. E. Foley, M.P. —_ Sketches, Obs., and
Enq.
Stoke Pogies Berkshire John Penn, Esq. = Sketches and Obs.
Stoneaston Somertshire Hippesley Coxe, Esq.,M.P. — Sketches and Obs.
Stratton Park Hampshire Sir F. Baring, Bart., M.P. — Obs.
Sufton Court Herefordshire James Hereford, Esq. — Obs.
Sundridge Park Kent Claude Scott, Esq., M.P. = Sketches and Obs.
Sunninghill Berks James Sibbald, Esq. = Sketches,
Suttons Essex Charles Smith, Esq., M.P. i Obs.
Tatton Park Cheshire Wm. Egerton, Esq., M.P. == Sketches.
Thoresby Nottinghamshire |C. Pierrepont, Esq., M.P. — Sketches.
Trewarthenick Cornwall F. Gregor, Esq., M.P. — Sketches.
Tyrringham Essex William Praed, Esq., M.P- _ Sketches.
Uppark Sussex Sir H. Featherstone, Bart. = Frag.
Walwood House Essex —. — Frag.
Waresley Bucks Sir G. A. Winn, Bart., M.P. — Sketches.
Welbeck Nottinghamshire | Duke of Portland. — Sketches and Enq.
Wembley Middlesex Richard Page, Esq. _ Sketches.
Whersted Suffolk Sir Robert Harland, Bart. — Sketches.
Widdial Hall Herts J T. Ellis, Esq. — Sketches.
Wilderness Kent Earl Camden — Pav.
Wilton Park Wiltshire The Earl of Wilton = Enq.
Wingerworth Derbyshire Sir Henry Hunloke, Bart. — Frag.
Woburn Abbey Bedfordshire Duke of Bedford. — Eng., Pav., and
Frag.
Woolerton Hall Nottinghamshire | Lord Middleton — Enq. .

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

Art. I.

General Notices.

THE Slimy Grub may readily be destroyed by a decoction of tobacco-water

thrown over the leaves by a syringe.

The proportion of tobacco may be 2 oz.

to a gallon of water; and, after the liquor has remained a few minutes on the
upper surface of the leaves, it may be washed off with clear water, thus freeing
the leaves from every appearance, either of the slimy grub, or of the tobacco
used to destroy it.— John Jennings. Shipston on Stour, Aug. 21. 1838.

Liquid Manure.— Some few years ago, Mr. Cameron, curator to the Bir-
mingham Botanical and Horticultural Society, made experiments on the
effects of liquid manure obtained from pigeons’, fowls’, sheep’s, and deer’s
dung mixed together. They were kept dry until wanted for use, by which
means their virtues were better preserved than if they had been kept ina
moist state.

The proportions used by him were as follows: — To forty gallons of water
he put half a peck of the above manure mixture, and let it stand for twenty-
four hours, after which time it was fit for use.

This mixture he found particularly beneficial to some sorts of plants
cultivated in pots, particularly those whose roots possessed strong spongioles ;
such as balsams, pelargoniums, chrysanthemums, mimuluses, fuchsias, salvias,
and pansies. Its beneficial effects upon plants possessing such roots he
considered to be owing to its hot nature destroying the tender points of the
spongioles; and that the stimulus given to the soil caused fresh spongioles to
spring out from around those destroyed, in the short space of a day or two.

By these means, the feeders of the plants were increased at every successive *

Domestic Notices : — Scotland. 495

watering. It ought to be stated, however, that he found its beneficial effects
not universal ; and that if he had used it indiscriminately, it would have been
certain destruction to some tribes of plants, particularly those with fine
fibrous roots, such as the Epacrideze, Ericaceze, and Rhodoracez; and,
according to the experiments then tried, it would also have had a similar effect
upon all plants potted in peat.

Cow urine, as a manure, is the most powerful of all the manures we are at
present acquainted with, and should be used with the greatest caution ; for,
though diluted with four parts of water, we have seen much injury arise, even
by watering with it the Brassica tribe. But, notwithstanding the great caution
requisite when used for watering plants, it may, nevertheless, be used with
great advantage in agriculture and horticulture, by being spread over the soil
before or after digging or ploughing, and, of course, before the ground is
either sown or planted. (FV. Caéd., June, p. 59.)

Art. II. Foreign Notices.

FRANCE.

THE Galactodéndron specidsum, or cow tree, has attained the height of
15 ft. in the hot-house of an amateur at Rennes. During the summer, it stands
without injury in the open air ; and, in the course of April and May in 1835, it
grew 23 ft. (1. D. C. Lansereur ainé, Horticulteur d Rennes.) Communicated
by W. Hamilton, M.D. Aug. 1838.

NORTH AMERICA,

A South Sea Exploring Expedition has just been fitted out by the American
government, and will sail on the 12th of August, 1838. The expedition con-
sists of two frigates, two store ships with crews, amounting in all to about 500
men. ‘The flower of the American naturalists are engaged in it ; some being
selected from every branch of naturai history. Mr. W. D. Brackenridge is
engaged as the horticulturist. In short, this expedition is got up with great
spirit; and the results, it is expected, will be highly creditable to the country.
The expedition is expected to be absent about three years. —W. D. B. Phila-
delphia, Aug. 8. 1838.

The New York Horticultural Society is defunct. This has arisen from a
sort of apathy that prevails in those parts with respect to every thing that
does not bringin money. In Boston, horticultural and other societies succeed
toacharm. When the exhibition of dahlias took place in New York in 1836,
it was advertised in six of the most widely circulated papers in the city every
day for a week, with twelve white flags flying on twelve omnibuses, stating
when and where the exhibition was, and after four days’ toil the produce was
163 dollars. My friend, Mr. Samuel Walker of Boston, this spring (1837), by
exhibiting his bed of tulips four days, made over 150 dollars, at 25 cents each
admittance, and his garden is at Roxbury four miles from Boston. The ex-
hibition of dahlias in Boston this year (1837) produced in four days, taken at
the doors, 850 dollars and 25 cents. Philadelphia is especially successful
with exhibitions. So much for the diffusion of taste.—W. Neale. New York,
Dec. 30. 1837,

Art. III. Domestic Notices.

SCOTLAND.

THE New Burying-Ground at Dundee is now much frequented, as a pro-
menade, both by town’s people and strangers; though, from the severity of

496 Queries and Answers.

the winter, and the lateness of the spring, the annuals, &c., were late in coming
into flower.” As we formerly noticed, the borders along the walks are planted
with trees and shrubs, according to the natural order of Jussieu. This ar-
rangement is now attracting considerable interest, from the name of each tree
being placed in front of it, upon tallies of patent zinc, written with ink that
resists the action of the atmosphere. Each tally contains the botanical and
common name, the family it belongs to, the native country, the height it
attains when full grown, and the year it was planted in this ground, with its
height at that time; thus : —

Salix babylonica. Populus macrophylla.
Weeping Willow. Ontario Poplar.
Amentacez. Amentacez.
Levant. 1837. North America. 1837.
40 ft. 3 ft. 70 ft. (ite

The shrubs belonging to each family, which are planted between the trees, are
to be named with tallies of rather a different appearance. By attending to
these explanations, a considerable degree of popular knowledge of botany may
be very easily attained. The public are indebted for this rational enjoyment
to the advice and assistance of Mr. Daniel Urquhart of Blackness Nursery,
whose attention to this department has been unremitting. (Dundee Courier,
Aug. 21. 1838.)

[We should be much obliged to Mr. Urquhart for a list of the trees and
shrubs planted in this burial-ground; and, if not inconvenient, for a ground
plan of it, showing their arrangement. Any particulars respecting the soil,
draining, &c., would be very acceptable. See what we have said on the
subjects of laying out and planting churchyards, in the Architectural Ma-=
gazine for July. — Cond.]

IRELAND.

The Belfast Botanic Garden contains a number of araucarias and other
South Sea Island plants; among which are several specimens of phyllocladus,
a most remarkable tree, bearing in its foliage some resemblance to salisburia,
and never before, we believe, seen in a living state in this country. We
should feel much obliged to the curator, if he will send us some details re-
specting these, and other rare plants in his garden. In the Belfast Northern
Whig for August 30th, it is stated that Professor Morren of Liege (see p. 443.)
found the Belfast Garden superior to any other in Ireland.— Cond.

Art. IV. Queries and Answers.

A Minineé Grub, very injurious to pear trees, abounds in this neighbourhood.
It differs from some species of leaf miners, in not making a circuitous or zigzag
tract; but the leaves appear blotched with roundish dark-coloured spots,
from a quarter to half an inch in diameter. This species of insect is very
difficult to destroy, on account of the cuticle of the leaf protecting the grub
from every kind of external application. If a few leaves with the insect will
be of any use, I shall be happy to forward them to you. — John Jennings.
Shipston on Stour, Aug. 21. 1838. [We have written to Mr, Jennings for spe-
cimens, and, having received them, we hope, through the assistance of Mr. West-
wood, to be able to give some account of the insect in our next Number.—Cond.]

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
NOVEMBER, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. Notes on the Brighton and Shoreham Gardens ; and on the
Garden and Grounds of William Borrer, Esq., F.L.S., at Henfield:
with some preliminary Remarks on Tawdriness in Flower-Gardens.
By the Conpucror.

Tuerx is no fault that we find more frequent in flower-gardens,
than that of tawdriness, which we regard as a greater abomi-
nation than neglect, or even than slovenliness. ‘Tawdriness, as
applied to individual plants, is the opposite of neatness; and it is
the result, sometimes, of crowding plants together, and after they
have been drawn up to a considerable height, suddenly thinning
them out, and leaving a few straggling stems leaning in all di-
_ rections, and generally naked, or, at all events, not symmetrically
‘furnished with side branches and flowers. Often, tawdriness is
the result of placing plants in confined situations, where there is
not a sufficiency of light and air; such as close under the north
side of a wall or fence of any kind, without training against that
wall or fence; under the shade of trees, or under the shade of
_ any object which excludes from them the free influence of the
sun and the atmosphere. ‘There are some plants which naturally
grow in the shade, even under the shade of trees; but these,
in a state of nature, are never found tawdry; because the soil
in natural woods is not sufficiently rich and moist to cause that
rapid growth and elongation of the parts, which is ever attendant
on tawdriness in astate of culture.

One of the grand causes of tawdriness in a flower-garden is,
the ambition of crowding a great many sorts into a little space;
and another is, the want of selection in the kinds of flowers cul-
tivated. ‘There are various species that, both in astate of nature
and art, assume a neat bushy form; such as the sea pink and the
_primrose, among perennials; some of the cenotheras and stocks,
among annuals; and the wallflower and double rocket, among
biennials. ‘These, and other plants of the kind, will assume a
neat bushy appearance, even when left to themselves ; while tall
rapid-growing plants; such as some of the mallows, lupines,
chrysanthemums, &c., either require a great deal of room, so as

Vou. XTV,— No. 104. K K

498 Notes on the Brighton Gardens.

to form bushes of width proportionate to their height, or they
should be neatly tied up to stakes, and pruned, so that their sides
may be regularly furnished with branches.

‘Tawdriness in plants in pots is, if possible, still more objec-
tionable than in plants in the open garden. It is produced by
growing them crowded together in pits or green-houses, at a
distance from the glass, instead of keeping them at all times
_ quite near the glass ; never so close as to touch one another, and

always admitting abundance of air in the daytime.

When tawdriness exists, the only remedy for it is cutting in,
and neatly tying up to stakes ; allowing no plant to be so near
another as to touch; but, on the contrary, allowing such a dis-
tance between them, as that every plant may not only stand
distinct, but have room to become clothed with foliage from the
ground to its summit. We have been led to these remarks on
tawdriness, as contrasted with neatness, distinctness, and bushi-
ness, by observing some of the front gardens to the street houses
at Brighton. In many of these there is a degree of neatness,
select planting, and high keeping, which is far from being com-
mon, in the same proportion, in the street gardens of London.

In the management of plants (we are not now speaking of
their propagation and culture), whether in the open air or under
glass, the first point to attend to is neatness as opposed to taw-
driness; the second order, as opposed to confusion, or disorder;
the third is regularity, or a succession of similar parts; and the -
last, symmetry, or a correspondence between the parts which
compose the two sides of an object.

Brighton Gardens, Sept. 17. 1838.— We were particularly
gratified by the high style of planting and keeping exhibited
in the front gardens of some of the houses facing the London Road.
Not only did they contain many of the finest hardy and half-hardy
annuals, but pelargoniums, fuchsias, calceolarias, lobelias, salvias,
and other green-house plants. Scarcely anything can surpass
the neat manner in which many of these were tied up; and
all appeared remarkably healthy, and free from insects. In
some of the gardens were stages of choice plants in pots; and
we observed, in one or two, framework of green-painted wire
of different forms for containing plants; but, instead of these
frames, or cases, being filled with pots in the ordinary manner, they
were lined with turf, the green side outermost, and the grass
kept closely clipped, as it protruded beyond the wire. We no-
ticed particularly the front gardens to the following houses, all
on the London Road, and within a few yards of St. Peter’s; a
very handsome church, erected, a few years ago, from the design
of Mr. Barry.

Mariborough Place. — No. 15. Ina plot not containing more
than two square yards, dark and light-flowered nasturtiums,

Notes on the Brighton Gardens. 4.99

Convolvulus major, and mignonette, were thriving with the
greatest luxuriance, and climbing up the walls of the house, and
over the surrounding fences. ‘The convolvulus and nastur-
tiums made a showy appearance; and the mignonette spread a
delicious fragrance. No. 21.,a plot about 3 yards long, and
1 yard wide, contained four tall sunflowers, up the stems of
which, to the very summit of the flowers, a profusion of dark and
light nasturtiums had been trained.

Gloucester Place. — No. 16, A plot, about 4 yards wide, by 5
or 6 yards in depth, contains a dug bed in the centre, and a
surrounding border, separated by a gravel walk, with box edg-
ings. In the bed and borders pelargoniums, verbenas, balsams,
Lobélza gracilis, Jacobee‘a, China aster, clarkias, Callidpsis, zin-
nias, fuchsias, heartseases, sweet peas, and various other plants,
were all beautifully in flower. The plants in the centre bed
were kept quite distinct, and tied up'to neat rods, painted green,
so as scarcely to touch each other. ‘The plants in the sur-
rounding border were partly tied up in the same manner,
partly trained, and partly clinging naturally to the surrounding
fence. The luxuriance and wild grace exhibited by the sweet
pea, the nasturtium, and the greater convolvulus, formed a
fine contrast to the trimness of the plants in the central bed, and
gave the idea of great richness and vigour of growth, Slight
touches of uncontrolled nature, in this way, add wonderfully to
the effect of extreme art.

St. George’s Place. — Almost all the gardens here were in-
teresting, commencing with No. 4. No. 15. contained some
remarkably fine petunias, with Malope, Jacobze‘a, stocks, pelar-
goniums, and other plants, in great luxuriance.

York Place.—No. 14. The centre bed was surrounded by turf,
with a marginal border ; and the soil, both of the central bed and
the border, was raised at the rate of about 4 in. in a foot, so that
the central bed formed an oblong cone, perhaps 8 ft. by 5 ft.
at the base, and 2 ft. high. This was, perhaps, the richest
front garden that we saw in Brighton. In the central bed were
Salvia coccinea, and Physostégia imbricata, most splendidly in
flower; Verbena chameedrifolia and Tweedidna, Fichsza longi-
flora and microphylla; 6 or 8 varieties of heartsease, pelar-
goniums, and various other plants. In the surrounding border
were Eccremocarpus (Calampelis) scaber, Potentilla atrosan-
guinea, chrysanthemums, and 10 or 12 distinct varieties of hearts-
ease. ‘The heartseases, both in the bed and border, were of
most extraordinary luxuriance and beauty; all trained to single
green-painted rods, and forming blunt-pointed cones, covered
with flowers from the base to the summit; one or two of them

nearly as high as 3 ft.!_ Among the shrubs in the border were
KK 2

500 Notes on the Brighton Gardens.

numerous Bengal and other roses; and a most luxuriant plant
of Fzbes sanguineum. No. 16. A very selectly planted garden,
in which anole gracilis, Anagallis coccinea grandiflora, and
verbenas, made a conspicuous appearance. No. 17. A garden
in the same style of keeping as that of No. 14. The pyramids of
heartseases were remarkably fine. Bartonza afirea was trained
to arod, and petunias and Mimulus moschatus were conspi-
cuous. This garden, and the garden at No. 14., were two of the
most beautiful gardens that we saw in Brighton. No. 19. A plant
of Lonicera grata, on the side of the house, had reached the cornice,
and was magnificently in flower from the ground to that height;
the pendent shoots terminating in bunches of blossoms, hanging
down in the most wild and graceful manner. Clématis Vitalba,
slightly intermixed with the larger convolvulus, had been trained
by means of a few packthreads, from the side fence to the balcony
on the first floor. ‘The clematis was covered with its white fra-
grant blossoms, and, with the large flowers of the convolvulus,
looked like a piece of flowered muslin drapery, put up to shade
the parlour window. Here the heliotrope was in very great
luxuriance. At No.21. was a fine assortment of dwarf China
asters.

St. Peter’s Place.—No. 4. The front gardens here are of larger
dimensions, being between 20 ft. and 30 ft. in width, and 40. fits
and 50 ft. in depth. This one contained a splendid collection of
dahlias, beautifully in flower. Among the shrubs in the sur-
rounding border, we observed roses of different kinds, Cydonia
Japonica, Mezer ‘eum, and other shrubs, and herbaceous plants, for
display in early spring, and during summer.

Waterloo Place, — No. 3. The front garden consisted of a
piece of turf about 10 ft. square ; the bed in the centre was
in the form of a many-rayed star, with the mould raised up
so as to give it a very striking relief from the grass. It was
planted with small plants, all beautifully in flower, and forming dis-
tinct little bushes. At No. 2. were the grass-baskets, mentioned i in
in the introductory observations. ete extreme care, and high
keeping, this little garden may be ranked with those of Nos. 14.
and 17. York Place.

Richmond Place. — No. 5. The central bed, and the sur-
rounding border, were edged with brick, and within this was an
edging of mealy-leaved ‘auriculas in luxuriant foliage. ‘The
walk which separated the bed from the border was paved with
pebbles. The separation hedge was of roses; and in front, im-
mediately within the fence, there was a low hedge of variegated
periwinkle. No. 14. had an entire border of partes. mie
with colchicums just coming inte flower. Nos. 23. to 25. were
rich in dahlias, neatly trained to skeleton framework. No. 26.
had zinnias, and Salpiglossis, Calceolaria, Fuchsza, Potentilla

Villa of W. Borrer, Esq., Henjield. 501

Hopwoodzana, and Tigridia, conspicuously in flower; and also
hepaticas, auriculas, and cther plants, for early spring show.

There were many other front gardens of the very smallest size
that, perhaps, equally deserved notice; but the above will show
what may be accomplished in a locality by no means favourable
for gardening, where there is a desire to excel. A number of these
gardens, we were informed, belong to retired London tradesmen,
who look after them themselves; and scarcely any of them are
under the care of jobbing gardeners.

Among the Brighton gardens, we must not pass over some
of those directly facing the sea, more particularly in Kemp Town.
The great value of the French tamarisk is there strikingly con-
spicuous: it grows with the greatest luxuriance and vigour, and
assumes a beautiful light green foliage, protecting roses and
smaller shrubs, and numerous kinds of annual flowers. The
sweet bay, the arbutus, the laurustinus, rosemary, lavender,
myrtle, and sea ragwort, which have been killed to the ground
about London, have here escaped uninjured. There are several
small commercial gardens in and about Brighton, chiefly for the
culture of flowers. ‘The most complete, and the best kept, ap-
peared to us to be one at Rose Hill, belonging to Mr. Evans,
who has erected, and continues to erect, a number of houses for
growing early grapes, strawberries, and salading. The ve-
getable market at Brighton is principally supplied from London ;
but the commoner vegetables are sent to it from Chichester and
Portsmouth ; and some fruits of inferior quality are from Havre
and Dieppe. ‘The article which we found best was the potato.
Several varieties are grown, and all are excellent, both in flavour
and mealiness.

The Villa of W. Borrer, Esq., Henfield. —'The road to Hen-
field, for the first six or eight miles, is through those naked
downs, which mark the vicinity of Brighton to the traveller ar-
riving from London; but suddenly, on turning out of the Lon-
don Road, the country becomes varied, and richly wooded.
Mr. Borrer’s villa, which is close to the town of Henfield,
occupies a piece of table land in an elevated situation, and ex-
hibits extensive views in every direction. It is neatly laid out,
and richly stocked with trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants,
which it would require two or three days to examine properly.
There are green-houses, hot-houses, a vinery, pits, and nume-
rous frames; and, what is unique, a house for growing exctic
ferns, consisting of a number of cayes, formed by stone arches,
and disguised by rustic masonry; the walls, also, being co-
vered by the same material, and every part of them adapted
for receiving plants. The idea, Mr. Borrer informs us, was

suggested by the fern-caves in Mr. Ward’s back garden, in Well-
KK 3

502 Villa of W. Borrer, Eisq., Hlenfield.

close Square, London; which we had the pleasure of examin-
ing in detail, on the 4th of Octeber. We there found three houses
containing caves, in the back yard; and one projected from the
window on the staircase; all richly stocked with ferns, mosses,
some palms and scitamineous plants, and some bamboos; all in
a thriving state.

In the open garden of Mr. Borrer’s villa, there are very com~
plete collections of British roses ; and of all the more rare British
herbaceous plants. In short, the number of species of rare her-
baceous plants is so great, that we do not know any garden in
the neighbourhood of London that can be compared with it. The
locality seems particularly favourable to alpines, which thrive in
small pots admirably. There are a good many of the finer kinds
of hardy trees and shrubs; and, among these, some raised from
seeds, which will probably be found new. We noticed a male
tree of Negundo fraxinifolia, so different from the female in habit
of growth, and in the form and colour of the foliage, and bloom
of the young shoots, that it might pass for a different species.
All the trees of this species in the neighbourhood of London,
that we know of, are females.

Mr. Borrer has rendered himself celebrated by his knowledge
of the genus Salix : his arrangement of which has been followed
by Sir W. J. Hooker, in the British Flora; and by ourselves,
through Mr. Borrey’s kind assistance, in our Arboretum Bri-
tannicum. Mr. Borrer cultivates an extensive collection of
willows, principally in a field at some distance from his garden.
We also saw there the collection of American willows sent to
Mr. Borrer by Dr. Barratt of Middletown, Connecticut (see Ar-
boretum Britannicum, vol. iii. p. 1457.), most of which are alive,
and making vigorous shoots. We expected to see the British
willows in groups, and assuming the character of large bushes
or trees, but they are merely planted in rows, for the purpose
of being studied botanically. It remains for some botanical
amateur to plant a collection of willows in a proper soil and situ-
ation ; allowing ample room for each species to attain its natural
size and shape. Something has been done towards this object at
Woburn Abbey; but the situation, in our opinion, is not sufficiently
open and airy, nor the extent sufficiently great. The soil, also,
ought to be of the same nature throughout, and level; whereas
the new salictum at Woburn Abbey is in a narrow valley, with
a moist peaty bottom, with clayey sides,

Mr. Borrer had a number of half-hardy ligneous plants
trained against a wall, many of which have been cut down by
the late severe winter, but scarcely one has been killed. The
Aicuba japonica, however, which, about London and at Brighton,
has generally escaped untouched, has here been cut down to the
ground, but is springing up again. The same may be said of

Swiss Garden at Shoreham. 503

the escallonias, the Banksian or other roses natives of India or
China, Benthamza fragifera, &c.

The genus Crate‘gus seems to thrive remarkably well at Hen-
field; and we have strongly recommended Mr. Borrer to com-
plete his collection. We scarcely know a genus of trees calcu-
lated to give so much satisfaction: they are so hardy; grow so
freely for five or six years, till they assume their characteristic
shapes; and then last so many years more without growing too
large, or assuming lumpish forms. Add to this, that they come into
flower the second or third year, flower profusely, and bear abun-
dance of fruit; which, besides being very ornamental, forms
excellent food for thrushes, blackbirds, &c.

In leaving Mr. Borrer’s entrance gates, to return to Brighton
by Shoreham, we descended a steep winding road, with a pic-
turesque thatched cottage, or rather group of cottages, crowning
a precipitous bank to the right; the garden of which came down
to the road, and exhibited an extensive collection of the genus
A’ster, then in flower. One of the cottages is occupied by Mr.
Borrer’s head gardener, and the other contains a collection of
stuffed birds belonging to his son. ‘The road to Shoreham is
varied by hill and dale, native woods, corn fields, and level
meadows, in part overflowed by the sea at spring tides, which
form the valley through which flows the river Steyne.

The Swiss Garden at Shoreham is the property of a spirited ship-
builder in that town, of the name of Bally. It is a flat piece of
eround of several acres in extent; and owes its interest entirely
to some rustic buildings, a piece of water, an archery-ground,
a place for roundabouts, swings, balances, &c., and a prospect-
tower. ‘The plants are of good kinds, very carefully planted and
managed, and in vigorous health. Such ascene might receive a
very valuable addition, if an acre were allotted to the imitation
of Swiss scenery, in the manner of Lady Boughton’s garden
at the Hoole. (See p. 353.) It is gratifying to find that the Swiss
gardens at Shoreham are well frequented by persons from Shore-
ham and Brighton, who pay a shilling each for entrance ; and
we trust that their success will encourage other spirited indivi-
duals, in other parts of the country, to follow the example set
them by Mr. Bally. It was suggested to us, while we were at
Brighton, that, if these gardens were opened, one or two days in
every week, at sixpence a head for grown persons, and half that
sum for children, a great number of Brighton people would
frequent them, who are now precluded by the expense, more
especially as they have to pay in addition that of an omnibus
from Brighton.

Brighton, Sept. 1838.

KK 4

504 Semple Birdtrap.

Art. II. A Description of a very simple Kind of Trap for catching
Birds. By Ropert AvexanpeR, Under Gardener at Kiplin, near
Catterick, Yorkshire.

Fic. 97. represents a trap which is used here, and in the
neighbourhood, for the purpose of catching blackbirds and

thrushes. In form, it resembles a pyramid; and the dimensions
of the one used here are, 18 in. square at the base, and 10 in.
high in the centre of the trap from the-ground to the top. It is
made of straight hazel rods, about three quarters of an inch in
diameter. ‘To begin, two rods are laid upon the ground ina
parallel direction; and then two more, of exactly the same length,
are laid upon them, so that the ends overlap each other about
an inch, as shown in jg. 98. at 1. ‘Two rods are then laid

EIU 2

upon those, parallel. to one another, and then two on the other
sides; continuing in the same manner to the top, but diminishing
an inch each time in the length of the rods, as in fig. 98. at 2.
They are fastened down by a cord (aa in jig. 97.), which is tied
to the four corners of the bottom square, and passes outside
between the ends of the rods to the top, where it is made tight.
6 is a bow, which is placed between the two bottom rods of the
trap; cis the spring; and d is a small forked stick, which sup-
ports the trap. It is baited with a cherry, placed within the
bow, which stands an inch from the ground. The bird, in
reaching the cherry, displaces the bow; the spring flies up, and
the bird remains a prisoner. It can be taken out by moving
one of the rods.
Kiplin, July, 1838.

Moving and Replanting of large Trees. 505

Art. III. On the Management of Shrubberies. By Guo. Grceiz.

THE errors committed in the planting and after-management
of shrubberies, as these operations are generally performed, .
have been so often pointed out in the Gardener's Magazine,
that it would be superfluous to repeat them. From the time,
however, that most of your valuable remarks on the subject
have been before the public, and from the rules there laid
down being so clear, and derived from principles which have
never been controverted, it is rather a matter of surprise that
they seem to be so little appreciated in practice. This arises, in
many cases, no doubt, from the shrubberies being old, and
having grown up with all their faults: they are considered past
reclaiming, and so left to “have their way,” till some one of
more taste, or more energy, undertakes their renovation. An-
other reason of shrubberies being allowed to grow up too thick
arises from the indiscriminate stuffing adopted in their formation,
without any system being followed in the arrangement of those
plants which ought ultimately to form the plantations; since,
to keep the shrubberies sufficiently thin, some of the most
valuable plants would require to be destroyed at every thinning,
and in the end they would very likely be deprived of many of
the most valuable species altogether. In this case, it is obvious
that the advantages of thinning are very questionable. Ex-
ample, however, in this, as in every thing, must act as the
greatest stimulus in the general adoption of a superior system of
management; and such an example, to be efficient, should be
open to the public. Such an example, I am sorry to say, we are
not likely soon to possess in this neighbourhood, as the Man-
chester Botanic Garden, originally faulty in this respect, ex-
hibits most of the blemishes so often pointed out, in a greater
or less degree. This is strikingly exemplified in the bank
opposite the entrance gates, which, for want of timely thinning,
has assumed the appearance of a lumpish thicket, without the
least variety of outline, and which will, in a short time, defeat
the object for which it was planted; viz. as a screen.

Bury, Sept. 8. 1838.

eo D

Art. IV. On Moving and Replanting large Trees, as practised at
Arlington Court, near Barnstaple, Devonshire. By Joun Nasu,
Gardener there.

AccorpDING to promise, I herewith send you a short account
of the method we practise here in moving and replanting large-
sized trees. Our first object, after having determined on a
place for a group or a single tree, is to select as good plants
as we can for the situation; and for this purpose we choose

506 Moving and Replanting of large Trees,

Frame of Truck.

Explanation of References in figs. 99. to 101.

a, Rings, 6in. diameter, of half-inch round iron, for securing the trees to when loaded.

6, Collars, Gin. span, 12 in. by 4 in., with holes for receiving bolts, for drawing truck by.

c, Rollers, 1 ft. diameter, 1 ft. long, bound with iron hoop at each end, receiving bolt at front of truck.

d, Sides and centre of truck, 9 in. by 5 in., 7 ft. long.

e, Top, middle, and bottom rails, 4in. by 3in., 4 ft. long, mortised into sides and centre 1in. below
their top surface ; so that, when the boards are on, the surface may be quite smooth.

J, Bolts, 14 in. diameter, passing through the collars and washers, rollers and
truck, tying all together, and taking the strain off the horses in drawing.

g, Irons to receive the rings, bolted to the ends of the centre piece, and about
the same substance as the collars.

h, Key, or linchpin, for securing the bolts.

z, Holes for receiving the key, or linchpin.

h mh

Vas Seal eee

Truck covesed with Inch Oak Boards,

ready for working.

All the timber used for making the truck was of ood seasoned oak
58 t
the rollers, and they were of elm. The truck, ae finished, oa 7ft. by

ae 3 quite large enough for general purposes, and even too large for some
places.

as practised at Arlington Court. 507

them from an exposed place, where the plants stand rather
thin, and are possessed of the following properties; namely, a
good stout stem, strong thick bark, and plenty of branches from
the ground to the top; or, in other words, what Sir Henry
Steuart calls protecting properties; and, when we find these, we
never despair of the trees being furnished with plenty of good
roots, another essential for insuring success.

After having selected our trees, we proceed to prepare them
for moving; or, as we call it, we proceed to root them, which
we do in the following manner : — First, we tie up all branches
that are likely to be in the way, and dig a trench round the
tree, 10 or 12 feet from the stem, or as far as we think the
roots have penetrated, and also as deep, preserving with great
care even the minutest fibres; then, we proceed round and
round the tree with a slice of earth, carefully working it out
from among the roots, coiling them up, and pegging them to
the top of the ball as we go on, till we have reduced the ball to
a size that we think will adhere to the tree: for you must know,
if we chance to be too covetous, and attempt to take too large
a ball, its own weight will tear it asunder; dragging with it
a great many of the most valuable roots; and ten chances to one
but the plant dies. We therefore prefer a small compact ball
to alarge loose one. After proceeding so far as to be within
1 ft. or 1 ft. 6in. of the stem, and quite under it, if the plant will
stand we cover up the roots with straw, &c., if it will not stand
we previously lay it to one side, and then cover the ball on the
exposed side; and so on, serving them all in like manner, till
we have enough ready for a day’s drawing. Whilst we have
been engaged in rcoting the plants to be removed, others have
been preparing the holes into which they are to be put. These
holes must be rather large (for some, 20 or 25 feet in diameter),
and just deep enough for the ball to rest on the bottom, when
the top of it is rather above the level of the adjoining ground.
They must also be made with two inclined planes, opposite each
other; the one for drawing the plant in at, and the other for
drawing the truck out. ‘This truck is the implement we bring
them on, and it is very much like those used by the brewers in
London for taking small casks on without wheels; and a sketch
of it is shown in figs. 99. to 101. We have also a timber Bob (car-
riage), with two large wheels and a long shaft, which we use, on
particular occasions, for the largest-sized trees. The one we gene-
rally use is a simple parallelogram with two rollers in front, a
collar at each corner, and a ring in the centre of each end for
drawing it by, and for lashing the plant. to after loading.
Previously to moving any plants, we must provide a quantity of
levers of different sizes, two or three binding ropes, one loading

508 Moving and Replanting of large Trees,

rope, 14 in. in diameter, chains, &c.; three good stout poles,
5 or 6G inches in diameter, two of which must be 15 or 16 feet
long; six or eight men, and as many horses. ‘Then we proceed
to load ; the first step of which is to cut an inclined plane down
to the plant, for getting it on the truck; then we lay one of the
long poles on each side of the ball, and bend its top forward ;
then we lay the other pole across the first two, immediately
behind the ball, as close as we can get it, and pass the loading
rope two or three times round it. ‘The next step is to raise up
the tree, and lean it backwards a little, so that the cross pole
may take the greater part of the weight of the ball. We then
push back the truck, between the two poles that lie on the
ground, and as far under the ball as we can; and we raise the
tree nearly perpendicular, bringing the ends of the loading rope
to the fore part of the ball, and tying them together so as to
form a stay, on which to hook the traces of the horses. The
tree is then made steady with the binding ropes, previously
fastened to its top. All being ready, we hook on the horses to
the bight of the loading rope, tighten the traces, and move
gently forward, till we get the ball into the centre of the truck,
which is easily done, as the cross pole, with the ball on it, will
slide freely enough on the other two; then we adjust it, if need-
ful; make it fast with the binding ropes from the top to the
rings, &c.; and it is properly doaded.

When all is so far ready, we hook the horses to the collars of
the truck; tighten the traces again, which must be done (if the
horses are not steady) by a man at the head of each; and then
move gently on towards the hole in which the plant is to be
deposited. We generally have to make several halts before
our arrival; we have also to determine on the future position the
plant is to take, and to place it so that it may be drawn into
the hole as nearly in that position as possible; that is, with the
most branchy side next the strongest wind, which, with us, is
south-west. Being satisfied on this point, we lead the horses
down one of the inclined pianes into the hole, and stop as near
the centre as we can, cast off all the ropes from the truck, steady
the tree by them, lay a good pole, like those used in loading,
in front of the ball, letting each end bear against the side of the
hole, which will prevent the tree moving forward; when we
draw the truck from under it up the other inclined plane,
leaving it behind nearly in its proper place. Then we adjust and
proceed to plant it, which we do by throwing in small quantities
of good earth (rejecting all the sour subsoil, &c.) round about
the ball, being careful to work it, with small-pointed rammers,
into every crevice and cavity, till it stands quite firm. We now
uncoil some of the lower reets, and lay them down regularly

as practised at Arlington Court. 509

all over the hole, covering them, and working the earth in
amongst them, and ramming it down well as we proceed, until
we hha laid them all out, tier above tier, and filled our hole to
its proper level, which is about 6 in. above the undisturbed
ground. We never find it to settle much in this process of plant-
ing. Should any of the roots be too Jong for the hole, we dig
anemanes, and lay them out their full length, often as long as
25 or 30 feet, never cutting intentionally either root or branch
at the time of planting, but what are bruised, dead, or rival
leaders. By the above method we move large trees, at almost
any season, from the end of August to the end of May, with
very good success: but I think the best time is when they are in
a dormant state. We give very little water, this being a very
moist climate compared ‘with that of London: the plants do very
well without it. JI also like to plant when the earth is rather
dry. Some talk of puddling; but I disapprove of it altogether,
and always find trees to do best when the earth is in a good ~
working state. Would a farmer like to puddle in his wheat ?
I always find that earth which has been worked in a wet state
becomes very hard and unkind when dry; and also cracks
very much, to the great detriment of the roots.

In securing the plants against the wind, we use various
methods ; such as pegging down the roots, laying four poles,
forming a square, round the stem, and nailing each extremity
to a strong stake previously driven into the eround, just below
the surface, and propping with forked props: but more depends
on selecting proper plants, and good planting, than on all the
contrivances put together. Forming cradles round the stems,
to protect the bark, is good.

We have moved plants of oak, beech, elm, ash, and sweet
chestnut, from 2 ft. 6 in. to 3 ft. Gin. in circumference of stem,
at 1 ft. from the ground, from 20 ft. to 35 ft. high, with heads in
pr oportion, and Sawer intermediate size, down to a quarter of an
inch in diameter, and 2in. high; Portugal laurel, 2 ft. in cir-
cumference of stem, 20 ft. high, ane 50 ft. in Gneanferenee cf
head; common laurel, with 5 or 6 stems, each from 1 ft. to
18 in. in circumference, and from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high, and the
branches, taken collectively, forming heads from 30 ft. to 40 ft.
in circumference; evergreen oaks, deciduous cypresses, com-
mon cedar and holly, quite as large in proportion as the above ;
rhododendrons, box, &c., 30 ft. to 40 ft. in circumference of
head, and 10 or 12 feet high; balm of Gilead, silver, and
spruce firs, larch, and Scotch pines, from 1 ft. to 18in. in
circumference of stem, 20 ft. to 30ft. high, and branched to
the ground ; all of which have done remarkably well, and have
as good effect the day after planting, as small plants would

510 Effects of the Winter of 1837-8,

have in ten or twelve years. Indeed, in some of the situations,
small plants would never attain the size; and here is where the
large planting has the advantage over the small: for by the
former method as much effect may be produced in a year or
two, as by the latter in twelve or fourteen years.

No doubt, many will say, Where are such large plants to be
obtained? ‘To which I answer, Not from a nursery, or from a
dug shrubbery, or the plantation of a London garden; but some
from a natural wood, common hedgerow copse, &c.; such as
Highgate, Hornsey, Norwood, and clumps in the Regent’s
Park, near London; and in similar places in most parts of the
country. Where there are no woods from which trees can be
obtained, I would recommend plants of the size for common
planting, that is 2 ft. to 4 ft. high, according to the sorts, being
obtained of the nearest nurseryman, and planted in a reserve
plantation, at 3 ft. apart each way, for a few years, as they would
grow twice as fast in such a situation as they would do in a
park, whilst so small; and I would neither dig nor hoe the
ground between them, but just cut the grass and weeds, about
twice in the summer, with a common reaping hook, by which
means the earth becomes more compact, and the plants grow
much faster, and carry better balls when transplanted; while
by digging or hoeing deep the best roots are annually killed,
and the plants much retarded in their growth.

Arlington Court, near Barnstaple, Devon, Jan. 7. 1838.

Art. V. On the Effects of the severe Winter of 1837-8, at Bicton,
Devonshire. By R. Gienpinnine, Gardener there.

I nave withheld my promised notice of the ravages of last
winter thus late, in consequence of a multiplicity of callings; but
it may be even now not uninteresting to many of your readers,
who may wish to draw comparative inferences of the destruction
effected by the condensed atmosphere of last and other winters.
With a view to aid such investigation, I have appended a copy
of my meteorological register, which may be interesting, as
showing the state of the weather in this south-western part of
England during an intensely cold month. It will tend, also, to
prove what we may expect to accomplish in exotic acclimatising.
The plants enumerated below were no way protected, and were,
therefore, fairly tested, as regards their respective hardiness.

Plants killed. — Coronilla glaica. Extending over a wall 9 ft.
by 8 ft., planted five years, and cut off in full flower. — Begonza
grandiflora. Planted, five years ago, against a wall. — Acacia

at Bicton, Devonshire. 511

armata. Planted five years, against a wall, 9 ft. high. — Po-
madeérris elliptica, Théa Bohéa, Acacia ventista— Doryanthes ex-
célsa, planted five years. — Clianthus puniceus, against a wall,
9 ft. high. — Dodone‘a (species). Wall. Five years planted.
Calampelis scabra. Wall. — Virgilia frutéscens. Wall. — Co-
lutea frutéscens. Wall. — Magnolia pumila. — Zeucriwm lati-
folium. Wall. — Erythrina /aurifolia. Wall. — E. Crista-gAlli.
Wall.— Eucalyptus robaista. Wall. — E. pulverulénta. Four
years planted.—Benthamia fragifera, Acacia dealbata.—Cassinia
rosmarinifolia. Although this beautiful plant survived the se-
verity of the winter, still, from the damage it sustained, it died
in June.— A’rbutus canariénsis, Edwardsza grandiflora, E. chry-
sophylla. — Hedychium, four species. Four years planted.

Plants killed to the Ground. — Phormium ténax. Six years
planted, and never before suffered. — Azalea indica coccinea,
Casuarina equisetifolia, Edwardséa microphylla.x—Araucaria bra-
siliénsis. Five years planted, 10 ft. high. It made an effort;
but, I fear, is now dead. — Several plants of Acacia dealbata,
and many kinds of Fachsza.

Plants which have suffered in either Foliage or Branch. —
Fuachsza excorticata. Wall. — Ceratonia Siliqua. Wall. —Vir-
gilia intrisa. Wall. — Véstéa lycidides. Wall. — Escallonza,
four species. Four years planted. — Acacia dealbata.’ Six
years planted, and probably the finest plant in the country. It
measured, on September 8. 1837, 24 ft. high ; diameter of the
stem, at 1 ft. from the ground, 1 ft. 73 in.; diameter of the space
covered with branches, 24 ft.

Plants which have not sustained the least Ijury.— Edwardsia
microphylla. Many years planted, at the corner of a stove. —
Araucaria imbricata. In open situations; one a very splendid
specimen. — Magnolza fuscata (wall), and twenty other kinds in
the open ground. — 4’rbutus procera, a fine plant. — 4. An-
drachne, a fine plant. — 4. hybrida, a fine plant. — Azalea in-
dica alba. Tive years planted. —Caméllza, five double varieties,
and the single red; the former apparently the hardiest. —
Hakea macrocarpa. Wall.— Alstroemérza ovata. Wall. Planted
six years, and now 12 ft. high, in full flower. — A. pulchélia, A.
psittacina. — Blétza verecinda. At the foot of a wall.— Dais
cotinifolia, Thea viridis; Metrosidéros, two species. — Cédrus
Deodara, and all the Pinus tribe we have yet out. — Mahonza
fascicularis, and others. — Bérberis empetrifolia, and others.

The following table is copied from the Meteorological Re-
gister kept at Bicton Gardens, Devonshire; long. 3° 20” W.,
lat. 50° 40” N., 24 miles from the sea, and 83 ft. above it. The
instruments denoting the temperature are kept in a sheltered
situation, 5 ft. from a north wall, and 5 ft. from the ground.

512
cere cd
‘ Morning, Nine o’Clock. Observations once a Day Evening, Nine 0’Clock.
é e Wind. Ronee 5 4 Wina.
2 3 a 5 Thermometer. | © 2 s @ :
2 3 I FI Re a g g
p @ g 3 A Weather. seg 9g 3 3 Weather.
SMe a ye. 8 See eeaill see] Coal as ealaae
BR By ees zg Max. |Minim.| 380 || 3 | 2| & g
Lr} ies} is A Fe a=] —Q & A ce
1. | 29°75 | 48 |S. Little | Cloudy 50 35 05 || 29°82 | 35 |S. Little | Fair.
9. | 24°69 | 48 |S. W.| Brisk | Showery 49 32 29°44 | 44 |S, Violent | Stormy.
3. | 29°5 | 44 |S. W.| Little | Cloudy 44, 37 “43 || 29°75 | 38 |S. W.| Little | Fair.
4. | 29°84] 36 |N. W.| Little | Cloudy 48 33 30°1_ | 33 |N. W.} Little | Fair.
5. | 3071 | 31 |N. Little | Cloudy 45 29 30°15 | 45 |S. E. | Little | Cloudy.
6. | 30°13 | 40 |E. Little | Foggy 42 35 30°11 | 35 |N. E. | Little | Fair.
7. | 30°16 | 35 |N. E.| Little | Cloudy 39 34 30°19 | 35 |N. E. | Little | Cloudy.
8. | 30:19 | 31 |N. E.| Brisk | Cloudy 31 26 30°15 | 26 |N. E.}| Brisk | Fair.
9. | 301 | 23 |N. E.| Brisk | Fair 29 92 309 | 25 |N. E. | Brisk | Cloudy.
10. | 30°5 | 28 |N. Little | Fair 33 24 29°98 | 27 |N. Little | Fair.
11. | 29:93 | 24 |N. Little | Cloudy 33 Q1 30°4 | 31 |N. W.} Little | Cloudy.
12. | 30:18 | 23 |N. W.} Little | Fair 33 92 30°24 | 25 |N. Little | Fair.
13. | 30°15 | 28 |N. Little | Cloudy 32 Q1 50°9 | 21 |N. Little | Fair.
14, | 29:93 | 25 |N. Little | Cloudy 33 20 29°88 | 27 |N. E.| Little | Cloudy.
15. | 29°72 | 33 |N. E.| Brisk | Cloudy 35 24 29°68 | 32 |N. W.| Brisk | Snowing.
16. | 29°88 | 27 |N. Little | Cloudy 3 26 30°1 | 29 |N. Brisk | Fair.
17. | 30°16 | 24 |N. Little | Hail. 34 18 30°15 | 29 |N. Brisk | Cloudy
18, | 29°94 | 26 |N. Little | Cloudy 27 23 29°81 | 23 |N. Brisk | Snowing
slightly.
19. | 29°71 | 22 |N. E. | Little | Cloudy 29 18 2973 | 20 |N. E.| Brisk | Fair. y
20. | 29°76 | 29 |E. Brisk | Cloudy gi 18 29°71 | 35 |E. Boister-| Cloudy.
ous
21. | 29:64 | 39 |S. E. | Brisk | Cloudy 45 35 29°52 | 44 |S. Brisk | Cloudy.
22. | 29:48 | 45 |S. Little | Cloudy 46 42 16 29°51 | 42 |E. Brisk | Fair.
93. | 29°49 | 41 |E. Brisk | Cloudy 43 3 29:44.| 40 |N. E. | Brisk | Cloudy.
24. | 29:49 | 31 |N. E.| Brisk | Cloudy 3 26 29°54 | 26 |N. E. | Violent} Cloudy.
95. | 29:43 | 27 |N. E. | Little | Cloudy 30 95 29:29 | 30 |N. E. | Brisk | Snow Storms.
96. | 29:2 | 30 |N. E.| Brisk | Cloudy 33 98 29:2 | 30 |N. BE. | Brisk | Cloudy.
97. | 29:19 | 29 |N. E. | Little | Cloudy 36 a1 99:22 | 31 |N. E.| Brisk | Snow Storms.
98. | 29:22 36 |N. E.| Brisk | Cloudy 45 28 29:23 | 42 |S. E. | Brisk | Rain.
29, | 29°24 | 44 |S. Little | Showers 47 41 67 29°44 | 42 |S. W.| Little | Cloudy.
30. | 29°48 | 39 |N. E. | Little | Cloudy 40 36 29°54 | 37 |N. E.| Little | Cloudy.
13. | 29°64 | 86 |N. E. | Little | Cloudy 37 35 29:84 | 35 |N. E. | Little | Misty.
l
Art. VI. Report on the Effects of the Winter of 1837-8 on the Exotic

Effects of the Winter of 1837-8, at Kilkenny.

Trees and Shrubs in the Kilkenny Nursery, and in that Neighbour-
hood generally. By Joun Rosertson, F.H.S., &c.

Meet1neé your wish to procure reports on the effects produced
by last winter’s frosts amongst our exotics, I forward you some
memoranda I had made on the subject in this neighbourhood.
The old half-hardy shrubs, in the open air, such as alaternus,
laurustinus, &c., received not the slightest injury under any
circumstances; neither were the following, of more recent intro-

duction, hurt : —

New or valuable Plants, in the open Ground, which stood uninjured.

Benthamia fragifera
O‘lea excélsa
Daphne Dauphini
collina
neapolitana
Magnolia conspicua
Soulangiana
purpurea
Cunninghamia lanceolata
Cupréssus lusitanica
péndula

Mahonia Aquifolium
Berberis dialcis
Maclura aurantiaca
Solanum crispum

Juniperus chinénsis
lycia
bermudiana

Pistacia Terebinthus

Eriobétrya japonica Hakea acicularis

Yucca gloriosa linearis
supérba(heartleaves Callistemon lophanthus

slightly hurt) Acacia longifolia
glaucéscens armata
draconis «(protected dentiscifolia

by a cap-glass) marginata

Floricultural and Botanical Notices. 513

Ac. dectrrens Erica arborea Photinia serrulata
melanoxylon Psoralea glandulosa Lonicera flexuosa
dealbata Chimonanthus fragrans Linum monégynum
verticillaita Melaleuca Francoa appendiculata

Leptospérmum obovatum Corrz‘a alba Lobelia falgens

Escallonia ribra Samolus littoralis O’xalis crenata
glandulosa Caméllia japonica, of sorts Gladiolus natalénsis

Fuchsias, of sorts Mesembryanthemum aus- Billardiéra longiflora

Chinese roses, of sorts trale and uncinatum Jasminum revolutum

Chrysanthemums, of sorts (both on the top of a Catopogon pulchéllus

Sida sp., Van Diemen’s L. wall)

Plants which stood against Walls with Southern Aspects; but which were left
uncovered, and remain unhurt.

Callisteémon specidsus Mag. g. ferruginea Hybrid passion flowers

Aloysia citriodora Jasminum Wallichw Hemerocallis japonica

Eucalyptus pulvigera Passiflora sp., Van Die- Alstroemeria Simsiana

Magnolia grandiflora men’s Land _ Gladiolus cardinalis
Plants on Southern Aspects, which were covered.

Latrus Camphora Técoma sp. N.S. Wales I’xia, a variety

Ceanothus azureus Bouvardia triphylla O’xalis, a variety.

The most severe degree of cold here last winter was on the
17th of January, when Fahrenheit’s thermometer fell to 20°.
Kilkenny is distant about forty English miles from the sea, and
is elevated above it, by computation, about 500 ft. It is seated
on a dry calcareous soil.

Kilkenny Nursery, August 20. 1838.

Arvt. VII. Botanical, Floricultural, and Arboricultural Notices on
the Kinds of Plants newly introduced into British Gardens and
Plantations, or which have been originated in them ; together with ad-
ditional Information respecting Plants (whether old or new) already
an Cultivation: the whole intended to serve as a perpetual Supplement
to the * Encyclopedia of Plants,” the ‘‘ Hortus Britannicus,” the
“ Flortus Lignosus,” and the “ Arboretum et Fruticetum Britan-

s. a”
nicum.

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
seven plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.

Edwards's Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, new series, each
containing six plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr.
Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University.

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants;
in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.

The Floral Cabinet; in monthly numbers, 4to; 2s. 6d. each. Con-
ducted by G. B. Knowles, Esq., M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c. and Fre-

Vou. XIV. — No, 104. LL

514 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

derick Westcott, Esq., Honorary Secretaries of the Birmingham
Botanical and Horticultural Society.

The Botanist ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates, with
two pages of letterpress; 8vo; large paper, 2s. 6d.; small paper,
ls. 6d. Conducted by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S., assisted by the
Rev. J. S. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge.

RANUNCULA CEE.

1599. DELPHINIUM 14154 intermedium var. sapphirinum Lindi. sapphire-blue intermediate.

A variety, interesting from the intense blue of its flowers,
which, in consequence of a light violet stain on the back and in
the middle of each sepal, have somewhat the appearance of shot
silk. ‘* All plants of this description,” says Dr. Lindley, “ are
seen to the greatest advantage on the skirts of shrubberies, or on

- banks where it is required to produce a wild and rough effect.
If it can be so contrived, that their flowers are shaded during
the day, and brightly illuminated by the setting sun, or that they
are placed so as to droop over streams of water, where the fresh-
ness and moisture of the air prevent their rapid fading, a bril-
liancy of colour is afforded by masses of them, which we shall in
vain attempt to procure in any other way.” Dr. Lindley con-
cludes by remarking, respecting the identity of some supposed
species of Delphinium, that Professor Koch says that he has
raised D. alpinum of W. and Kit., D. montanum, palmatifidum,
and hybridum of De Candolle, D. cuneatum of Steven, D. ur-
ceolatum of Jacquin, D. Clusidnum of Host, and innumerable
others, from the seeds of one and the same species. (Bot. Reg.,
Oct.)

Violacee.

701. VIOLA -
palmaénsis Bot. Gard. Palma ww ¥_J] orli my P S. Europe 1836 C p.l_ Bot. gard. no. 663.

A native of the south of Europe, quite shrubby in its habits,
and bearing pale purple flowers. (Bot. Gard., Oct.)

Malvaceae.

Lavdtera maritima Gou. Reintroduced by Mrs. Marryat,
having long been lost. ‘ Although called a lavatera, it is, in
fact, a malva.” (B. M. R., Oct., No. 140.)

Galiacee.

856, CRUCIANE’/LLA
¥stylosa Trin. long-styled Y orld jnau P Persia ?1836 D co Bot. reg. 2ds, 55.

“‘ A beautiful little herbaceous hardy plant, well adapted for
growing in beds, so as to form a mass of colour. Thus treated,
its numerous heads of bright pink flowers are extremely orna-
mental. It flowers during the months of June, July, and Au-
gust, growing about 1 ft. 6 in. high in any good garden soil. It
was found by the Russians upon rocks, among the mountains of
the province of Ghilan, in Persia.” (Bot. Reg., Oct.) It seems

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 515

to be the same plant as that named by Mr. Caie C. corymbosa.
(See p. 411.)
Composite.

9363. DA’HLIA [C s.1 Botanist, no. 8g.
excélsa var. anemoneflora Botanist Anemone-flowered tall S.J or 30 mn L Mexico 1939

This magnificent plant has been noticed, Vol. XI. p. 680., and
Vol. XII. p. 715. It was first introduced accidentally by Messrs.
Loddiges ; who, receiving some thick stakes with a basket of
Mexican plants, put them into the open ground, where they
grew to the height of 10 ft. the first year, but were destroyed by
the winter. ‘The plant was reintroduced in 1834, and sent to
Liverpool, where it was planted in the Botanic Garden and in
Mr. Skirving’s nursery. It is a handsome plant, growing, in the
border of the conservatory, from 12 ft. to 20 ft. high, very rapidly,
and producing a spreading crown of flowers at its summit. It
appears to require very little care in its cultivation, except pro-
tection from the frost; and it is readily increased by cuttings.
(Botanist, Oct.)

Bignoniacez.

*SPATHO*DEA
pentandra Hook. five-anthered @ ([] or 20 jn Pk India ?1830 C s1 Bot. mag. 3681.

Seeds of this very magnificent tree were received from India
by Mr. Murray, of the Glasgow Botanic Garden, under the
name of Bignonza pentandra; but Sir W. J. Hooker refers the
plant to Spathodea, on account of the structure of the calyx.
The plant figured did not flower till June, 1838, when it was
nearly 20 ft. high. ‘The flowers are large, and are produced in
a panicle, so compact as to form a thyrsus. (Bot. Mag., Oct.)

Ericacee.

ERICA [ii, p. 115.
Willmdrez Knowl. & West. Mz. Willmore’s # (_] or 3 jl Pk. Hyb. 1837 C ps Flor, cab.
A hybrid erica, raised by Mr. John Williams, gardener to

John Willmore, Esq., of Oldfield, near Birmingham; and “ in-
teresting, as affording a proof of the possibility of obtaining
hybrid varieties between heaths with tubular, and those with
globose, flowers.” This erica has rather transparent pale red
flowers; mouth 4-parted, with the divisions rounded, and “ of a
beautiful green, with a delicate white margin.” (ZV. Cab., Oct.)
The month in which it flowers, and its height, are not given ;
points which we are sorry to see so often omitted in the Aloral
Cabinet.
Solandcee.

591. SOLA‘NUM ; 3
*fragrans Hook. fragrant SE (_] cu 14 jn P South Brazil 1835 C pl Bot. mag. 3684.

A native of South Brazil, from which country it was sent by
Mr. Tweedie to the Glaseow Botanic Garden. Its flowers,
which are produced in racemes, are of a dingy purple, but their
fragrance ‘is peculiarly powerful and agreeable.” It flowered

LL 2

516 Hloricultural and Botanical Notices,

in the stove, after it had attained a height of from 12 ft. to 14 ft.
(Bot. Mag., Oct.)

+8. vernicatum Lindl. An annual, or a perennial, raised in
the Horticultural Society’s Garden, from Buenos Ayres’ seeds.
It looks as if every part of the plant were covered with varnish,
whence the name. ‘The stem is covered densely with a crowd
of long, slender, dark purple prickles. ‘The flowers are small,
pale ercenish yellow, and of no beauty. The leaves are dark
green, with a stain of deep purple on the veins.” (B. M. &.,
Oct., No. 137.)

CA’PSICUM

This species was received by Mr. Paxton, under the name of
the “ true Chili capsicum; ” and the pods are much longer, and
of a more brilliant scarlet, than any of the kinds usually in culti-
vation. Decidedly the most valuable species for culinary pur-
poses.

Scrophularinee.

45. VERO'NICA
419 prostrata var. satureiefolia Hook., Savory-leaved prostrate.

“A hardy perennial; a native of France, Germany, Italy,
and Switzerland, and well deserving of cultivation on account of
the very brilliant blue of the flowers, in conjunction with their
large size and constant succession from a very long raceme. It
blossoms during the summer months.” (Bot. Mag., Oct.)

PENSTE‘MON [ii. p. 117.
Mackaydnus Knowl. & West. Mz. Mackay’s A or 1 au 1834 P.W.Y Ohio D co Flor. cab.

A very beautiful and delicate-looking herbaceous perennial,
found at Ohio, in 1834, by Mr. Drummond, who sent the seeds
to Mr. Mackay, Trinity College Botanic Garden, Dublin. Mr.
Cameron, who received one of the plants raised by Mr. Mackay,
is fortunate in having preserved it, as the plants in the Dublin
garden all perished last winter. ‘The corolla of the flower is of
a fine violet colour, or rather pale purple, with a white or cream-
coloured mouth; and the beard of the sterile filament is pale
yellow. (or. Cab., Oct.)

Thymelacee.

1197. DA’7PHNE

*australis Cyril. southern 2% or 3 ap.au P Naples. 1838 C si. Bot. reg. 2ds. 56.

This daphne has “remarkably hairy leaves, and very fragrant
flowers, which appear in spring and autumn.” It also differs
from the D. collina and D. neapolitana of the British gardens,
in its longer and more attenuated leaves. D. australis is a na-
tive of Naples, where it was brought by the Hon. W. F. Strang-
ways, who observes that the only other species which grow near
Naples are, D. Lauréola, D. Gnidium, and D. Tdrton-raira.
(Bot. Reg., Oct.)

PIMELE‘A uy
*cérnua #. Br, nodding wtJj or3 jl Y Australia 1835 C p.sl Flor, cab. ii, p. 113,

ee
iH

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 517

A pretty little green-house shrub, 2 or 3 feet high, with
whitish, or very pale yellow, nodding flowers. It was raised,
about three years ago, from seeds presented to the Birmingham
Botanic Garden by J. Hodgson, Esq., and received by him
from the east coast of Australia. (Flor. Cab., Oct.)

Orchidacee.

9554. EPIDE’NDRUM [Bot. reg. 2d s. 53.
*Schomburgkz Lindl. Dr. Schomburgk’s € [A] or1 jl.au S Brit. Guiana 1837 D_ p.r.w

A very beautiful species, which Dr. Lindley considers as form-
ing “one of the most striking of the elongated division of the
large genus Epidendrum.” The colour of the flowers is a
‘brilliant vermilion red.” The plant is a native of British
Guiana, where it was found by M. Schomburgk in his second
expedition into the country; and it has blossomed at Messrs.
Loddiges’s. (Bot. Reg., Oct.)

+ EH. dichétomum. <A native of Demerara, found also in the
Organ Mountains of Brazil by Mr. Gardner. It has green
flowers, and ‘is remarkable for its hard, wiry, forking stem.”
(B. M. R., Oct., No. 146.)

+ LE. pumilum Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch., p.68. A plant with
small capitate flowers, membranous, and slightly tinged with
pink. It “flowered with Messrs. Loddiges, who received it,
without a name, from the Botanic Garden, Calcutta.” (B. M. R.,
Oct., No. 147.)

+ Cattleya bicolor Lindl. Sert. Orch., t. 5. f.1. “This beau-
tiful species has just flowered with Messrs. Loddiges. It agrees
perfectly well with the figure above quoted.” (B. M. R., Oct.,
No. 148.):

3513. BOLBOPHY’LLUM [2d s. 57.
*practeolatum Lindl. bracteolated ¢ (XJ or 1 jl R.Y.P Demerara 1836 D pyr.w Bot. reg.

** A most curious little epiphyte, a native of Demerara, whence
it was obtained by Messrs. Loddiges, with whom it flowered in
July, 1837.’ ‘The flowers are very small and inconspicuous ;
but, when magnified, appear curiously formed, and beautifully
variegated in colour. (Bot. Reg., Oct.)

+ Pleurothallis vittata Lindl. A Mexican species, imported
by Messrs. Loddiges, somewhat like P. 4phthora, ‘from which
it differs in the perfect smoothness of the sepals on their in-
side, in their form and proportion, and in the form of the petals.”
(B. M. R., Oct., No. 133.)

+ Diéemia cordata Lindl. A native of Mexico, whence it was
procured by Mr. Barker. “ It is a plant of no beauty.” (B,
M. R., Oct., No. 134.)

+ Cleisdstoma roseum Lindl. “ 'This little plant has small pale
straw-coloured flowers, with a pink lip;” and resembles in habit
Sarcanthus rostratus. It was sent from Manilla to Messrs. Lod-
diges by Mr. Cumming. (B, M. &., Oct., No. 150.)

LL 3

518 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.

2564. VA’NDA
*téres taper-leaved &(L]) or2 jn P.v Silhet 1837 D p.r.w Paxt. mag. of bot. p. 93.
This is a most remarkable plant; the leaves being so perfectly

cylindrical as to have the appearance of branches. ‘The flower
is very large, and of extraordinary beauty; the petals being of a
most brilliant light purple, and the labellum bright dark yellow,
spotted in lines with brown and red. ‘It is, indeed, an object
that is scarcely surpassed in beauty by any of the splendid
family to which it belongs.” It is, ‘in the strictest sense of the
term, an epiphyte;” that is to say, it requires no soil to its
roots, “but merely to be secured to a block of wood, and its
lowermost roots protected with moss.” Messrs. Loddiges have
plants of it for sale. It is of slow growth, and difficult to propa-
gate.

PERISTE'RIA [vol. ii. p. 99.
*euttata Knowl. & West. spotted @ (XJ or 2 au R.Y S. America 1837 D p.x.w Flor. cab.
This species is nearly allied to P. cérina, of which it may

possibly be only a spotted variety. It was imported by Mr.
Knight of the Exotic Nursery, King’s Road, from Rio, and
flowered, for the first time in Europe, in the stove of George
Barker, Esq., Springfield, near Birmingham. (Vor. Cab., Sept.)

+ Bryobium pubéscens Lindl. A little green-flowered East
Indian orchidaceous plant, found in many collections, a short
character of which was given by Dr. Lindley in his Natural
System of Botany, but which he has here described more at
length. (B. M. &., Oct., No. 145.)

+ Catasetum Milleri Loddiges. ‘This plant, which is a native
of Brazil, has a stem 2 ft. high, and dull spotted flowers, with a
half green lip. It was named in honour of Dr. Miller of H. M.
ship Victory, a zealous collector of rare plants. (B. M. f., Oct.,
No. 149.)

+ Cirrhopétalum cornitum Lind]. A native of the Khoseea
Hills, where it was found growing on rocks by the Duke of
Devonshire’s collector, Mr. Gibson. The leaves are 6 or 8
inches long, and the flowers dull purple, “ with the lateral sepals
united above their base into a kind of horn.” It flowered at
Chatsworth in August last. (B. MZ £., Oct., No. 138.)

+ Saccolabium calceolare Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orch., p. 223.
Found by Mr. Gibson on the Khoseea Hills, growing on trees
400 ft. above the level of the sea. It has flowered at Chats-
worth, where it produced ‘ small yellow flowers, blotched with
reddish brown.” (B. M. &., Oct., No. 139.)

+ Polystachya ramulosa Lind]. “ A native of Sierra Leone,
whence it was imported by Messrs. Loddiges, who flowered it in
Sept. 1838. It is a small green-flowered plant, with the habit
of P. lutéola, but more branched, and with branchlets at the
base of its ramifications.” (B. M. &., Oct., No. 142.)

Indian Agric. and Hort. Society's Transactions. 519

REVIEWS.

Art. I. Transactions of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society
of India. Vol.II. 8vo. Calcutta, 1836.

WE noticed the first volume of these Z7ansactions, which ap-
peared in 1828, in the Gardener’s Magazine, some years ago ;
the present comes before us with increased interest, from the
much greater number of contributions which it contains, and from
the superior style in which it is got up. From the introduction
it appears that a garden was obtained by the Society in 1827;
and an appendix contains the regulations of this garden, and re-
ports on its management. As matter of gardening history and
statistics, we might quote much that is interesting from these
reports, but we cannot spare room. One article, which we must
notice, as of considerable interest, is on the culture of the aspa-
ragus in the Mauritius, by J. Newman, Esq., superintendent of
the Royal Botanical Garden there. The essence of it has al-
ready appeared in this Magazine, vol. vi. p. 484.; and the whole
shows a beautiful adaptation of practice to a particular purpose
and climate.

In a paper in these Transactions, by Mr. Newman, on raising
plants from seed, he says: —

“JT find that all seeds, particularly those that have come along voyage,
ought to be sown in moist, but not wet, earth, and not watered for three days
after sowing. In wet weather, it is advisable to have matting to cover the seed-
beds, until the plants have appeared above ground; when they may be watered
as is usual. By this simple precaution, even many old seeds will vegetate ;
whereas seeds sown in wet earth, or watered immediately,
frequently rot, by having so much water at first. I have tried
seeds from the same packet, in a dry place and a wet one at
the same time; and it requires only one trial to prove the
superiority of the former. There are, of course, many large WW Ee
seeds, as peas, beans, &c., that do not require such treatment; G&, ya c
however, I adopt the same plan even with them.” (p. 76.) | gies

Though these remarks have reference to a warm g& U7 ,
climate, yet the British gardener will know how to __ Sif
extract some profit from them, even in hardy, but 75%
more especially in hot-house, culture.

The mango is generally propagated by inarch-
ing; but side grafting is also employed, the end of
the graft being inserted in a phial of water, as in
grafting camellias in this country. See our Vol. II.
p- 33. and fig. 12., which we here repeat, viz.
Jig: 102.

On the whole, these Zyansactions bear testimony
to the intelligence and activity of European gen-

tlemen, in a country where the climate invites to
LL 4 -

520 =.» = Rumohr’s Journey through Lombardy, §c.

repose rather than action; where almost every one is occupied
in the pursuit of fortune; and where every European considers
himself as only a temporary resident, anxiously looking forward
to the time when he can return to a distant home. Vols. IL.
IV. and V. of this Society’s Dransactions have been published,
and we shail notice them at some future opportunity.

Art. II. Reise durch die ostlichen Bundestaaten in die Lombardey,
und zurick uber die Schweiz und den Oberen Rhein, in besonderer
Beziehung, u.s.w. A Journey through the Western States of Lom-
bardy, and back again by Switzerland and the Upper Rhine ; with
particular Reference to the Information of the People, Agriculture,
and Political Economy. By G. Fr. von Rumohr. pp. 236. Lu-
beck, 1838.

Tue author has interspersed a good many references to books
throughout his narrative, which affords an opportunity, to such
as desire it, to enter more deeply into those subjects on which
he has only slightly touched. One topic he has treated histori-
cally, and at considerable length ; viz. irrigation as practised in
Lombardy. The following extract is among the most interesting
of those which respect gardening : —

“Potsdam and its environs, which, at present (the winter of 1837), resemble
wintry deserts, are well known to me by frequent visits in summer. The
scenery of the extensive Royal Gardens, which are partly laid out in a grand,
but more frequently in an ornamental, style, is separated by fields and forests,
‘to which a very pleasing appearance could easily be given by. introducing
variety in the cultivation. The contrast afforded by passing from ornamental,
and nicely kept grounds, to carelessly cultivated fields, is strikingly felt.
There might be hedges along the road sides, which would give to the Royal
Forests adjacent a less prosaic and sombre appearance. Small farms, with
the fields surrounded by hedges, with ornamental trees scattered here and
there, would give an irresistible charm to the valleys in the Royal Forests.
Where views are desirable, the forest might be thinned, or completely laid
open; and the soil, which, on the heights, is generally very dry and sandy,
might be thickly planted with different species of broom, heath, Ononis
spinosa, and similar plants; which would form a beautiful and durable
blossoming surface, and would grow here in great perfection. Where the
firs (Scotch pines) have been thinned in time, in the district called the Mark,
they grow to a wonderful size and romantic wildness; but these very trees,
which the English and the Danes plant in their parks, are hardly known in
the neighbourhood of Berlin. We seldom value what we have, or can easily
procure. At Dresden, likewise, where the firs assume a pine-like appearance,
they are very much valued.

“ At present, the fir only adorns Iigh and dry places; and, on the contrary,
limes, elms, maples, ashes, and oaks of the greatest beauty, are found in those
places that lie low. Sometimes the soil requires thick. planting: but a varied
culture would secure a moderate degree of moisture in the atmosphere.
Hedges and scattered trees on open cultivated spots, and deciduous trees mixed
with the firs in the woods, would evidently have a great effect in improving
the climate.

The sides of the valley about Potsdam, in some places reach to the height
of about 300 ft. Repeated borings, made to a considerable depth, on these

Dickies Flora Abredonensis. 521

high grounds, have only produced fine and coarse sand. In the low-lying
parts, on the contrary, even extending to the Havel Lake, there is an exten-
sive bed of loam, where the largest brick-works in the country afford an
opportunity to the neighbouring agriculturists of improving the soil by
the loam. I was told that its proprietor, a short time ago, purchased
another estate close by, and that the inhabitants of the old removed with the
owner, and settled on the new; which affords another example of the
decrease of the feudal practice of the middle ages, by which the peasant was
bound to the soil, effected by means of capital, and great habits of industry.
A brick manufactory among fields is not unpicturesque, when interspersed
with trees, orchards, and plantations; and it appears to me that both the
inhabitants and the passers by are benefited by the change.

“The little town of Werder, in this neighbourhood, is very remarkable for
the cultivation of fruit and vegetables. It supplies Berlin with a great part
of its vegetable productions ; and the river affords an opportunity of con-
veying the fruit and vegetables fresh and cheap to market. The women row
the boats up and down from the capital, and take charge of their sale, while
the men remain in the fields employed in harder labour. It would be worth
the trouble of enquiring whether Werder may not have been a German
gardening colony; like those established by the princes and bishops of
Silesia, in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. It is cheering to see the
fruit tree plantations extending down the sandy declivities, and over the
plains to the margin of the public road; the soil, to all appearance, having
been improved by the loam above mestioned.” (p. 29.)

Art. III. Flora Abredonensis: comprehending a List of the Flower-
ing Plants and Ferns found in the Neighbourhood of Aberdeen ; with
Remarks on the Climate, the Features of the Vegetation, &c.&c. By
George Dickie, A.M., Member of the Royal College of Surgeons,
London; Fellow of the Edinburgh Botanical Society, and Lecturer
on Botany in Aberdeen. Small 8vo, pp. 70. Aberdeen, 1838.

Tue author has contrived to render this little work extremely
interesting, by some preliminary remarks on climate. The
average number of cloudy days in Aberdeen is about double
the number of clear days, and every third day, or oftener, it
rains. Notwithstanding this, the mean temperature of January,
the coldest month in the year, is as high as 37° 29”; the mean
temperature of July, the warmest month, is 59° 12”; and the
mean temperature of the year, 47° 18”. ‘The mean temperature
of summer is only about 10° above, and that of winter about
the same number below, the annual mean. The following quo-
tation gives a very interesting view of the climate of Aberdeen
relatively to vegetation : —

“ The influence of climate on the different periods of vegetation must be
admitted by every one who has paid any attention to the subject. Thus, in
the north of Europe (Upsal), the opening of the leaf is later by one month
and a half than that of the same plants at Naples; and, according to Mr.
Watson, in Britain the same flowers expand at Barnstaple seventeen days
earlier than at Elgin. Humboldt remarks that, in that month whose tempera-
ture reaches fifty-one degrees, the birch pushes out leaves : now, in this neigh-
bourhood, this tree generally expands its leaves about the beginning of May ;
and we haye seen already that the mean temperature of this month attains

522 Dickie’s Flora Abredonensis.

upwards of fifty-one degrees. Here, however, our remarks will be confined to
the time of flowering, and a few examples from our registers will be given and
compared with those at other places. Times of flowering of

Upsal. Naples. Aberdeen.
Draba verna, April 25. Feb. 1—15. March 19.
Anemone nemorosa, May 30. — April 19.
Oxalis Acetosella, May 10. —_— April 19.
Ranunculus Ficaria, May 1. Jan. 16—31. Feb. 14—Mar. 10.
Tussilago Farfara, April 22. Jan. 16—31. April 6.
Viola canina, April 27. Mar.16—31. April 19.

‘“‘From this it appears that, in general, our early spring plants are in flower
about one month sooner than at Upsal, and that the same species at Naples
are generally more than a month earlier than at Aberdeen. But the first date
of flowering of the same plants varies in this neighbourhood according as the
winter and spring months have been favourable or otherwise. Thus, in 1837,
Ranunculus Ficaria was first seen in flower on the 14th of February; and, in
the same locality (one well sheltered), in 1838, this species was first observed
in flower on March 26th, and this only in the neighbourhood of a copious
spring, whose temperature at the time of observation was about 44° F, This
difference in the date is accounted for, when we consider that, in 1837, the
mean temperatures of January and February were respectively 36°6° and
38°7°, and in 1838 they only reached 33°5° and 31:1° respectively ; and in the
latter year the ground was covered with snow from the 7th of January to the
first week of March.* The effect produced by the water of copious springs
is very striking: they retain in winter a higher temperature than that of the
air ; and, consequently, plants growing under their influence are forced, and
become earlier than the same species growing in a less favourable locality.
On the 20th of April, 1837, Ranunculus hederaceus was first seen in flower
growing in water, whose temperature at the time was forty-two degrees (this
came from a neighbouring spring), while the mean temperature of the month
only reached 396°: in other localities this plant is much later. The facts now
mentioned are true regarding the spring and early summer plants. It has,
however, been stated, that the opposite effect is produced upon those which
naturally come into flower toward the end of summer or beginning of autumn ;
because, as such make most progress during summer, and since springs are
colder in that season than the surrounding air, these plants will consequently
be retarded in their development.

“The true character of a climate is much more faithfully indicated by the
natural products of the country, than by any instrumental observations what-
ever. The following foreign plants are said to bear exposure in the open air
during the whole year at Penzance, in Cornwall; and those marked with an

* We have observed the fact, that the nature of the previous winter and
spring exercises less influence over the time of flowermg of those plants
which naturally appear in June and July than on those which flower in
March, April, and May. Thus, in 1836, Vicia sylvatica, Epilobium angusti-
folium, and Eupatorium cannabinum, were gathered near each other in full
flower on the 12th of July; and in 1837, about the same date, the two first
were in full flower, and the last was just beginning to show its flowers: the
mean temperature of the spring of the former year exceeded that of the latter
by 5°°5. These observations lead us to remark, that the dates of flowering,
given in the general Floras of Hooker and others, cannot be considered as
applicable to the whole of Britain, and this district presents, among others,
one striking example. The Hydrocotyle vulgaris is stated in the British Flora
to flower in May and June: we have never seen it here in this state earlier
than the end of July, and generally not till August or September. However,
as this species mostly grows in marshy places, it is therefore much exposed to
the influence exercised by the neighbourhood of copious springs.

Dickies Flora Abredonensts. 523

asterisk, at Cove, in the south of Ireland: those in italics also grow without
protection during the whole year at Aberdeen; those not so distinguished
require shelter, some in the winter, and others during the whole year : —

* Agave americana. Hemerocallis alba.

# Amaryllis revoluta. Hydrangea discolor.
Amaryllis vittata. Houstonia coccinea.

* Aloysia citriodora. * Ixia crocata.
Azalea indica. Lobelia fulgens.

* Buddleia globosa. Myrtus communis.
Coronilla glauca. Mesembryanthemum deltoideum.

*Calla ethiopica. *Melianthus major.

*Cineraria aurita. * Mimulus viscosus.

* Chrysanthemum indicum. Olea fragrans.
Cyclamen persicum. *Oxalis caprina.
Canna indica. Punica nana.

*Dracocephalum canariense. Protea argentea.
Eucomis striata. * Rubus rosefolius.

* Fuchsia coccinea. * Salvia ceerulea.

* Hemerocallis japonica. Verbena triphylla.

“ The mean temperature of the whole year at Aberdeen is several degrees
lower than at Cove and Penzance; and the reason why several of the plants
enumerated require no shelter seems to be, because, in winter, the temperature
never falls so low here as to destroy their life, and the extremes of heat
throughout the year are not very distant, but no doubt also some of them
have become acclimated. Hence, the mean distribution of heat throughout the
year is less important than the mean distribution through each month. Many
plants which live in the open air here would perish during the severer winters
of more southerly countries ; and, many which can stand lower degrees of heat
than those to which they are exposed at Aberdeen, require, also, greater heat
than they experience here in the summer, to enable them to continue healthy
and ripen their fruit. ;

“ Humboldt informs us, that, in reference to the culture of useful vegeta-
bles, we must discuss three things for each climate; the mean temperature of
the entire summer, that of the warmest month, and also that of the coldest.
Also, that, by adding the mean temperatures of the months which exceed 51°8°,
that is, of the months in which trees with deciduous leaves vegetate, we
shall have a sufficiently exact measure of the strength of vegetation. From
the tables already given, it will be seen that here the months from May to
September inclusive exceed the temperature referred to: the number of
months in which this happens is the same as in the environs of London; but
with us the temperature never rises so high.

“Tn this district, the grains principally grown are oats and barley. The
latter, in order to be cultivated to advantage, requires (according to Hum-
boldt), during ninety days, a mean temperature of from 47°3° to 48°2°. Mr.
Playfair (Trans. Royal Soc. Edinb. 1800) proposed to date the vegetating
season from 20th March to 20th October; and he assumes 40° as the lowest
temperature at which corn will vegetate, and he considers 56° as the mean
temperature of a good vegetating season. The same author gives an interest-
ing comparative table of the mean temperature of different years—that of the
vegetating season, and of the price of meal per boll in these years. A similar
table had been prepared as applicable to this neighbourhood, but our limits
will not allow its insertion. We have mentioned that the staple products here
are barley and oats: wheat and rye also come to perfection, but are not
eENenclcen ss

“On reviewing our observations on the plants of this district, we can only
specify two instances in which certain species are confined to the neighbour-
hood of perticular rocks, and this we are inclined to consider as accidental.

524: Dickie’s Flora Abredonensis.

The examples are, Orchis mascula, which occurs at the Bridge of Don, and
upon the coast toward Stonehaven, at both which places the old red sand-
stone predominates; the other is a fern, Asplenium Trichomanes, which has
only yet been detected upon serpentine rocks at Belhelvie. This last plant is
found with Asplenium Adiantum nigrum ; but this species is frequent on the
coast from Aberdeen to Stonehaven, upon several different kinds of rock. We
believe that vegetation is less affected by the chemical nature of the rock than
by its particular variety : by this last is meant its greater or less capability of ab-
sorbing or reflecting heat, its tendency to become decomposed, and its power of
attracting, absorbing, and permitting the passage of moisture.* In noting the
connexion between rocks and plants, we must observe whether the soil, in
which the former grow, has been produced by the debris of the latter, or
transported from some other part. It is stated in a paper, in the 5th volume
of Mem. of the Wernerian Society, that, in Yorkshire, the Astragalus hypo-
glottis and Helianthemum vulgare are confined to the chalky districts: there
is no chalk in this neighbourhood, and these plants are abundant near granite,
gneiss, and other rocks. In the same paper, Pinguicula vulgaris and Empe-
trum nigrum are said to occur on sandstone. With us, the former is found
indifferently over other rocks ; and the latter, which ranks among our common
plants, we have seen growing in peat, gravel, and, at Belhelvie, in pure sand,
along with Ammophila arundinacea, Carex arenaria, and others.

“Cromer of Hanover says, “ When the proportion of clay, in any soil, does
not exceed sixty per cent, Trifolium arvense may be found; if the clay reach
eighty per cent, you will search for it in vain.’ Until every botanist becomes
also a practical chemist, we cannot expect to arrive at such precision as this
regarding every individual species.”

Of the vegetation, a number of species are enumerated peculiar
to different regions.

“ The surface of the country is interspersed with marshes or bogs, lakes or
lochs, woods and moors, and these are very productive of the plants pro-
ducing the varieties of peat named by M‘Culloch (£d. Phil. Journ. vol. ii.),
mountain, marsh, forest, and lake peat. In our marshes and bogs, the plants
which mostly contribute to the formation of this very important natural pro-
duction are, several species of Carex, as C. dioica, C. pulicaris, C. ampullacea,
C. curta, and sometimes C. teretiuscula; also Erica Tetralix, Eriophorum
angustifolium, and E. vaginatum; also various species of Juncus, Menyanthes
trifoliata, Caltha palustris, Pedicularis sylvatica and palustris, Comarum palus-
tre, and, more rarely, Drosera anglica, Schoenus nigricans, and many others.
In such places, and also on the borders of lochs, we find what are called
quaking bogs, consisting of a semifluid mass of peat, the surface of which is
covered with vegetation. The adventurous botanist, whose ardour leads him
into such situations, entirely owes his safety to the matted roots and stems of
the different plants.

“In lochs, the following plants principally contribute to the formation of
peat :— Scirpus lacustris, Arundo Phragmites, the yellow and white water
lilies, Sparganium natans, Phalaris arundinacea, &c.; and about their edges,
in shallower water, Littorella lacustris, Scirpus setaceus, Peplis Portula, and,
more rarely (in this district), Subularia aquatica, Pilularia globulifera, Lobelia
Dortmanna, Utricularia intermedia, and others. The variety called mountain
peat is produced in drier places, and is of a loose texture; the different
heaths, the crowberry (Empetrum nigrum), various species of Carex, as
C. binervis, C. pilulifera, Nardus stricta, and many grasses and others, all

* This opinion was maintained by the late talented author of the Northern
Flora, who published a paper on this subject, some years ago, in Loudon’s
Magazine of Natural History.

eS
~ 4

Ure’s Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, §c. 525

assist in the formation of this variety. Our woods abound in Erica cinerea
and E. Tetralix, Trientalis europza, Galium saxatile, Goodyera repens, many
grasses and other plants, whose remains, mixed with decayed leaves and
branches of trees, all contribute to the formation of forest peat. Many of
the plants enumerated, however insignificant they may appear to be, have
contributed, in no mean degree, to modify the nature of the surface of the
district, and perhaps also its climate, by the filling up of lakes and marshes
(by the formation of peat), a process still going on. Some of these remarks
may appear foreign to this work; but a notice of the vegetation in different
stations naturally led us to this subject.

“ From the considerable extent of sea coast included in our range, it will
be proper to add some account of the plants occurring in this part of the
district.

“Toward the mouth of the Ythan, there is a capacious basin filled by the
tide: it is named the Slitch, or Sleeks of Tartie, and is almost the only part
where a true salt marsh occurs. In this place we find the variety of peat
called Marine, and principally produced by the decay of the following plants: —
Glaux maritima, Triglochin maritimum, Scirpus maritimus, Chenopodium
maritimum, Blysmus rufus, and Salicornia herbacea, which are found here
along with many others frequent in such stations. The sandy coast south
from the Ythan principally abounds in Carex arenaria, Arrhenatherum avena-
ceum, Festuca (var.) hirta, Triticum junceum, Cakile maritima, Salsola Kali,
and others. The Elymus arenarius, abundant in many other parts of the
country on sandy coasts, is exceedingly rare in this district. At the mouth
of the Don, there is a part which may be considered as a salt marsh, and here
we find Poa maritima, Scirpus maritimus, and others. On the sand hills near
this, we meet with Myosotis collina, Vicia lathyroides, Fedia olitoria, and,
more rarely, Tragopogon pratensis; and, in moist places, Carex incurva,
Blysmus rufus, &c. Crossing to the south of the Dee, we reach that part of
the coast of Kincardineshire contained within our range. This coast is
almost entirely rocky, and presents a varied and luxuriant vegetation. This
last fact, we believe to have but little connexion with the different kinds of
rocks (already mentioned) found here, but depending more on the presence
of numerous springs issuing from crevices of the rocks, and of small rivulets
passing over them. By this last means,a rich impalpable mud is washed
down from the high grounds, accumulates on shelves of the rocks, and on
the narrow beach, and thus affords a place of growth suitable to a great
variety of plants.”

The reader will see, by the length of our quotations, how
much we prize this little work. It does great credit to the
author, and seems to us a fit model for other local floras. It is
surely much better to introduce in that class of botanical publi-
cations preliminary discussions on climate and soil, than to load
the work with botanical descriptions, copied out of some larger
flora.

Art. 1V. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculiure, Botany,
Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account of those
considered the more interesting. ,

Dr. Ura’s Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines, &c.
Parts I. and II. 8vo. London, 1838.

This isa most original and valuable work, and one which all

our readers, who can afford it, ought to possess as a book of

526 Ingledew’s Culture of the Rose, Strawberry, &c.

reference. The articles in the parts already published which will

be found interesting to gardeners are, Artesian Wells, including
the mode of boring for water, the situations where the process is
likely to be attended with success, the different tools used, &c. ;
and Acetic Acid, including the mode of distilling pyroligneous
acid, or wood vinegar, from the spray of broad-leaved trees, the
needle-leaved or resinous trees not affording this article in such
abundance. Independently of such articles as these, there are
innumerable articles of general interest, such as Bread, Beer,
Blacking, &c.; and others of chemical interest, such as Alkali,
Ammonia, &c.

In an advertisement prefixed to each part, Dr. Ure * offers
his services publicly, which he has long done privately, to manu-
facturers, as an engineer and counsellor, in erecting, improving,
or new-modelling their works.... His fee for a chemical
analysis, and for advice on the above subjects is from one guinea
to five guineas. Letters, post paid, enclosing a fee, will re-
ceive the best attention, and an immediate answer.—13. Charlotte
Street, Bedford Square.”

We think the above an excellent idea; and we have given it
somewhat in detail, because there are some of our readers who
might probably be glad to have soils analysed for them by such
an eminent chemist as Dr. Ure. We also mean to adopt the
idea ourselves, by announcing publicly, that our advice or opi-
nion may be obtained, on the same terms as those stated by Dr.
Ure, on all subjects treated of in the Gardener's Magazine, the
Architectural Magazine, and the Suburban Gardener ; and we
shall, like Dr. Ure, keep a standing advertisement to this effect
on our wrapper, or in our advertising sheet.

Treatise on the Culture of the Red Rose, Strawberry, Brazil Goose-
berry, Peach, Mango, and Grape Vine. By W. Ingledew,
Esq. Published under the Direction of the Madras Agricultural
and Horticultural Society. With Notes by R. Wright, M.D.,
F.L.S., &c. Pamph. 8vo. pp. 40. Madras, 1837.

_ Both text and notes are chiefly extracts from the Encyclopedia
of Gardening. ‘The difficulty with the European fruits in India
is, to procure for them a moderate temperature, and a season of
rest. For the former purpose, the vine is planted in the side
walls of large wells, 16 ft. or 18 ft.in diameter ; where the shade
of the sides keeps the plant cool; and the shoots, being trained
round the sides, enjoy the perpendicular light, and produce
‘¢ liberal supplies of excellent grapes.” (p. 38.) This practice
prevails on the shores of the Red Sea, and in the Persian Gulf.
The Brazil gooseberry (Physalis peruviana), which is occa-
sionally cultivated on the back walls of some of our vineries,

Literary Notices. 527

produces fruit in the Mysore country all the year. It is grown
in bushes; and the wood, when it has done bearing, is cut down
like that of the raspberry. The mango is propagated by in-
arching, and sometimes by ringing the branches, and applying a
ball of clay kept moist, in the Chinese manner. The strawberry
is grown in the shade, and kept cool by irrigation. The rose is
wintered by exposing the roots to the action of the sun for ten
days or more, “ in order that they may be well dried.” The
roots are afterwards covered with a rich composition of red
earth, sheep’s dung, and common dunghill manure, covered with
the soil that had been removed, and watered liberally every six or
seven days, until the crop is finished. ‘ When not in bearing,
they should have barely sufficient water to keep them alive; they
will then have a stunted appearance, and little, but well-ripened,
wood, which is exceedingly favourable for producing an abundant
crop of flowers.” (p. 2.) Much moisture induces the rose tree
to grow rapidly, and to a great size; but the branches do not
ripen, and fail to bear blossom buds. The first rose buds will
make their appearance about thirty days after the plants have
been pruned ; which period coincides remarkably with that re-
quired for forcing Provence roses in February and March, in
British forcing-houses.

Art. V. Literary Notices.

A FLORAL Guide for Faversham, and the contiguous parts of
Kent, is in preparation by M. H. Cowell. It will be in two
divisions ; the first including Faversham and its vicinity, and the
second the Isle of Thanet. It will be illustrated with a map,
quotations from poets, &c.

The Gardener's Annual Register for the Year 1828; compris-
ing an Epitome of the Improvements made in Gardening, in all
its Departments; Descriptive Catalogue of the Plants newly
introduced, or figured in the Botanical Periodicals during the
Year; and a List of the Nurserymen, Seedsmen, and Florists, in
Great Britain and Ireland. This work will appear in January
next, price 5s., and will be continued annually.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

Art. I. General Notices.

CoRBETT’s Hygrothermanic Apparatus. — A printed prospectus of this mode
of heating has recently been sent to us. It differs from all the various modes

528 General Notices.

hitherto made public of heating by hot water, in circulating the fluid in open»

gutters instead of pipes. Hence, it can only be applied in cases where the
gutters can be conducted on a level; but the water may be easily carried over
a door, on the siphon principle, or under it, on the principle of water always
finding its level. The advantages of this mode, Mr. Corbett says, are cheap-
ness, simplicity, and efficiency. Cheapness, because iron gutters are cheaper
than iron pipes ; simplicity, because water running in open gutters has less of
mystery about it than water concealed in pipes; and efficiency, because it
produces a moister heat than any other mode. We should have thought it
would produce too moist a heat for many purposes, particularly in the
autumn; but Mr. Corbett says that this is not the case. ‘“ There never can
be a superabundance of moisture, provided the gutters are of the proper shape;
but, should it be considered advisable at any time to prevent the escape of
vapour altogether, this may at once be effected by placing along the top of the
gutter any flat substance, such as slates, tin plate, &c.: the water never being
in a boiling state, the vapour is not forced out, but will condense on any sub-
stance with which it comes into contact. For forcing vines, pines, &c., it is
admirably adapted ; and, with broader and shallower gutters, to produce more
moisture, there is reason to conclude that this system will come into general
use for the cultivation of cucumbers, melons, &c. For hot-house plants, and
particularly Orchidez, gutters as broad or even broader than deep, are proved
to be the most suitable. For the green-house it will be of incalculable service.
Every description of artificial heat without moisture has been found by sad
experience to injure green-house plants, when hard weather has compelled its
introduction. To many, and particularly to Cape heaths, it is almost certain
death ; because the air in frosty weather, containing, perhaps, not one grain
of moisture per cubic foot, and raised by fire heat to 40°, and sometimes even
higher, becomes so intensely dry and oppressive, and acquires such an affinity
for moisture, even at this low temperature, that the rapid absorption while
the plants are in a dormant state causes their juices to be elaborated too
quickly for their powers of secretion.”

Not content with recommending his mode as the best of all modes for
heating houses in which plants are grown, Mr. Corbett makes a long quota-
tion from Dr. Ure’s article published in the Z’ransactions of the Royal Society,
and, with some variations, in the Architectural Magazine, vol. iv. p. 161., on
the effects of dry air on the officers engaged on duty in the long room of the
Custom-House, London ; and he arrives at the following conclusion : —

“It is evident, then, that the great desideratum for heating apartments, &c¢.,
is, an apparatus capable of circulating, in any direction, and to any extent re-
quired, any quantity of artificial heat without the malaria of the stove and
pipes, so as to maintain a genial warmth and wholesome ventilation through-
out the building. Such a system is now placed before the public, capable of
such modifications as to become every way suited to effect these desirable
objects; equally adapted to horticultural purposes generally, and to public
buildings, offices, and domestic apartments ; calculated alike to maintain the
healthy and vigorous tone of the animal as well as the vegetable economy ;
and on a principle whose operations are more assimilated to Nature’s own
atmosphere than any other method hitherto discovered.”

It is quite right that this mode of heating plant-houses should, like every
other, have a fair trial; but the idea of heating apartments to be occupied by.
human beings, with hot water in open troughs, is too palpably absurd to deserve
a moment’s consideration. Others, however, entertain a different opinion on
this subject from what we do. At a meeting of the Plymouth Horticultural
Society, held July 19., the Rev. C. T. Collings in the chair, “a neat model of
Mr. Corbett?s Hygrothermanic apparatus, for heating hot-houses, &c., was
exhibited ; an invention which the late president of the Plymouth Horticul-
tural Society, Thomas Woollcombe, Esq., says ‘ will do more for the advance-
ment of horticulture, than anything which has been produced for the last cen-
tury.’ The peculiar characteristic of this invention (for which the Plymouth

General Notices. 529

Society awarded their gold medal) is its completely obviating the disadvantages
usually attending the production of artificial heat; viz., a hot desiccated
atmosphere, which, elaborating the juices of plants more rapidly than they can
be secreted, is always injurious, and frequently destructive. ‘To remedy this
evil, which has always been a barrier to the success of exotic horticulture,
Mr. Corbett produced his apparatus, the action of which so closely resembles
the operations of nature, that an imitation of whatever climate is required
may be obtained. The machine consists of two connected vessels, a boiler,
and an upright tube, with a continuation of open troughs or gutters. Heat
is applied to the boiler, the water rises and traverses the gutter, giving out
moisture in direct proportion to its heat. The density of the fluid being
increased in its passage, it returns again to the bottom of the boiler, and by
this means a constant circulation is effected. The apparatus is as simple as it
is complete and economical, and will, without doubt, be very generally adopted
in horticultural buildings. Mr. Corbett is foreman at Mr. Pontey’s nursery,
Plymouth, where the apparatus is in operation. (Western Times, Sept. 29.
1838.)

Preserving Fruit, and other Botanical Specimens, in a moist State. — At a
meeting of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, held April 12. 1838, “ Pro-
fessor Christian presented some observations on the preservation of fruits and
other botanical specimens in the moist state; and remarked that, after nume-
rous experiments, made for a series of years, with various fluids, he had found
none which served so well to preserve both the consistence and colour of
fruits, leaves, and flowers, as a concentrated solution of common salt. Nu-
merous specimens were exhibited which had been preserved in this way for
one, two, three, and five years; among which were sprigs with leaves, and
ripe and unripe fruit of Myristica moschata, Xanthochymus pictorius, Gar-
cinta Cambogia, G. Mangostana, Habradéndron cambogiotdes, Alpinia Carda-
momum, Mangifera indica, Ricinus communis, Flacourtia inérmis, &c. In the
greater part of these, the green tint of the leaves, and the peculiar colour of
the fruit, seemed to have undergone little alteration. When the fruit, how-
ever, is very pulpy, as in Solanum Lycopersicum, or lemons and oranges, a
solution of salt is comparatively inapplicable, because the fruit shrivels by
exosmosis of its fluids, and diluted pyroligneous acetic acid is found to be
preferable.” (Annals of Natural History, vol.ii. p.141.)* At the same meet-
ing of this Society, a paper was read on the gardens of the ancient Hebrews,
which we should like much to see.

Protecting Grapes from Sparrows, by Means of black Thread or Worsted. —
It has been very satisfactorily proved, this summer, under my own observation,
that Mr. Anderson’s (of the Botanic Garden, Chelsea) discovery of black thread
being a far better protection against the depredations of the house-sparrows
in gardens than thread of any other colour, is much more serviceable than it
was first found to be by Mr. Anderson himself. That indefatigable guardian.
of his plants could not secure the flowers of his extensive collection of
crocuses from the attack of sparrows by any means he could devise, until he
employed black lines, stretched over the flowers; which proved a complete
defence.

But this coloured thread, or worsted, protects fruit as well as flowers. A
next door neighbour of mine has a very fine sweetwater grape-vine trained
upon the wall of a bakehouse, and which is not only very fruitful, but very
early, in consequence of the constant heat from the oven. These early grapes
attract the cupidity of the sparrows, and which, in former years, used to
devour or disfigure every bunch. Six weeks ago, they had begun their work
of spoliation; when I advised the owner to try Mr. Anderson’s black lines,

* We have tried salt for the preservation of kidneybeans, and other
vegetables, but have invariably found them become of a dingy brownish
green.

Vou. XIV. — No. 104, MM

530 Foreign Notices : — Greece.

which he immediately had recourse to, and stretched black worsted across and
across the tree in different directions ; thereby saving a fine crop of grapes,
now neatly all ripe, and excellent of their kind.

Mr. Anderson attributes the effect of black lines to their invisibility till the
birds are seated under them; but, looking up, they are terrified at what they
fear is a snare impending over them, and immediately fly away.— J. MM.
Chelsea, Sept. 24. 1838.

Art. II. Foreign Notices.

GREECE.

Cypress of Patrass.— Have you ever had any account of the enormous
cypress which formerly stood (and stands now, for aught I know to the con-
trary,) a little to the south of the town of Patrass, in the Morea ? Spon and
Wheeler measured its circumference in the year 1676. Spon (Voyage de
Grece) calls it “peut-étre bien le plus vieux et le plus gros du monde.” “ Son
trone est de 18 pieds de tour ; il étend ses branches a 20 pieds de diametre,”
&e. J enquired for this tree when I was at Patrass in 1820, and measured
the circumference on the 12th of Jan. of that year, at the height of 4:ft. 2in.
from the ground. The girt was 22 English feet 2 in. Spon’s feet were French
feet, of course; but from this you will perceive the increase in the lapse of
144 years. I hope this extraordinary cypress has escaped the effects of the
revolution. The diameter of the branches appeared to me far more extensive
than that given by Spon. Its growth, however, resembled that of a spread-
ing larch more than a cypress. —H. L. Long. Hampton Lodge, July, 1838.

Art. III. Domestic Notices.

ENGLAND.

PROPOSED Botanic Garden. — “ The interior portion of the Regent’s Park,
late the nursery of Mr. Jenkins, will shortly be laid out as botanical gardens,
the Commissioners of Woods and Forests having granted a lease to a society
newly formed, under the title of the Royal Botanic Society of London, at the
head of which is the Duke of Richmond, as president. The object of this
Society is, the formation of an extensive botanic garden, with a library,
museum, and conservatories, so that medical and scientific, as well as merely
ornamental, botany will respectively receive attention commensurate with
their importance. Public exhibitions and lectures will also be given periodi-
cally during the season. On the council are the names of the Duke of
Devonshire, Lord Teignmouth, Sir George Staunton, Sir Astley Cooper,
Professor Don, &c.” (Morn. Chron. Oct. 4. 1838.) [We have seen a pro-
spectus printed for private circulation, and an engraving, entitled a plan of
these gardens ; but, we must confess, we have but faint hopes of seeing the
project realised. A great deal too much, in our opinion, is aimed at; and,
although the situation is singularly favourable, yet we do not suppose there is a
more unsuitable soil for a botanic garden within ten miles of London. — Cond.]

Great Oak at Tilford, in the Parish of Farnham, Surrey. — The perambu-
lation of the lands of the Abbey of Waverley are described in a charter of
Henry de Blois (brother of King Stephen, and Bishop of Winchester, who
was the builder of the original Castle of Farnham, and died in 1171), quoted
in the History of Surrey, by Manning and Bray, vol. ii. p. 145., from the
Monast. Anglic., vol. i. p. 703. The bounds of the monaster y are stated in this
instrument to commence “ from the oak at Tilford, called the King-hoe
(King’s oak), along the King’s Highway to Farnham, &e.”

* On the green between the two bridges at Tilford, stands a venerable oak,

Domestic Notices : — Scotland. 531

of great size, but in full vigour, which is supposed to be the oak described in
this charter, being at this day called the King’s Oak.” (Manning and Bray,
vol. iil. p. 141.) .

This oak, which is said still to contain seventeen or eighteen loads of
timber, stands upon the waste belonging to the see of Winchester, and, many
years ago (in the time, I believe, of Bishop North), was marked to be felled.
The workmen were about to commence, but their hearts failed at the thought
of destroying so magnificent a tree; and one of them, by name Novel (a
common name among the labourers hereabouts), proposed adjourning to a
neighbouring public-house, to prepare their spirits for the execution, by
sundry draughts of ale. These potations continued some time ; and, while they
were so engaged, a messenger arrived at full speed to reprieve the tree! Had
not Novel’s proposal been assented to, the bark would have been stripped
round the trunk, and the tree irrecoverably ruined. From this circumstance,
it has always, within my recollection, borne the name of Novel’s Oak ; whence
Manning and Bray derived their name of King’s Oak, I know not.—H. L.
Long. Hampton Lodge, near Farnham, July, 1837.

SCOTLAND.

Iighland Society of Scotland. — At the general show of this Society, held
at Glasgow, on Sept. 27., the display of agricultural implements, roots, and
seeds, was very interesting, from the great quantity exhibited, as compared
with former years. Messrs. Peter Lawson and Son, of Edinburgh, displayed
an immense variety of seeds, roots, &c. Amongst them was a specimen of
Dyer’s buckwheat (Polygonum tinctorium), a substitute for indigo. It has
been proved that the leaves, which alone are useful, can be grown in this
country in abundance. It has been successfully introduced into France,
where the government is taking steps to extend its cultivation. The Messrs.
Lawson also exhibited two new varieties of Italian ryegrass, remarkable for
their bulk and herbage, with two new varieties of annual clover, much
superior in bulk of herbage to the Italian clover already known. From the
new seed-shop of Messrs. Drysdale and Lawson, in Queen Street, a very
fine collection of seeds and plants was produced; amongst which were rare
specimens of barley, wheat, oats, and potatoes. From Messrs. Drummond
and Son’s Agricultural Museum in Stirling, there was also a whole warehouse
of implements and seeds; a new variety of Annat barley, with wheats,
clover, turnips, and Siberian cow parsnep (Heraclewm sibiricum), grown
at Callendar House, 13 ft. high, which is cultivated in Sweden for cows.
There were likewise specimens of one hundred and twenty-four varieties of
the potato, from seed sown in May, 1837, planted first in June, 1838, by
John Gray, gardener, Islay House; with giant oats, &c., from the shop of
Thomas Cleghorn and Co., Edinburgh. Mr. William Skirving, nurseryman,
near Liverpool, also showed a great number of turnips of immense size, with
a variety of wheats. There were likewise Siberian cow parsneps, grown by
Mr. Smith of Westbank, 12 ft. high. Amongst the agricultural implements,
a great variety were shown by Mr. Smith of Deanston, amongst which was a
machine for reaping grain. There were also, on the new and spacious ground
allotted for the purpose, an immense display of ploughs; drain ploughs on a
new construction, with a windlass for working; a churning mill, by Mr. Smith
of Paisley, and other implements. The display of wool, cheese, and butter,
was likewise very attractive. An exceedingly elegant carriage, built by
Messrs. John Buchanan and Co., and exhibited in the yard, attracted much
notice ; and two very neat tandems also came in for a share of observation.
Several specimens of drain tiles were also noticed: those of Mr. John
Coulter, Gallowgate, were highly approved. (Edinburgh Evening Courant.)

At the first show here, in 1826, there were 5522 persons who paid for
admission ; at the second, in 1828, there were 8000; on the 27th instant,
the receipts were 846/., which, at a shilling a head, makes the number 16,920.

MM 2

532 Domestic Notices : — Scotland.

(Glasgow Chron.) This, we trust, will operate as a stimulus to the English
Agricultural Society, lately established.

Ancient Oak Tree. — For many years it has been known that a large oak
was lying submerged in a marsh near the side of the river Esk, about one
mile north from Cortachy Castle, in the parish of Kirriemuir, Forfarshire, and
which, having been recently drained, has permitted the tree to be dug out.
Mr. Blackadder, having been requested to examine it, reports that it 1s not
entire, the root end of the trunk, apparently to the extent of one third of its
length, having been destroyed by fire, which had also penetrated up through
its heart to the forks, where the principal limbs branch off ; two of which
were found lying in the position as they had fallen, and were broken over at
that point. Some portions, which had been most deeply submerged, are in a
fresh state, particularly the greater part of the largest limb, which may be cut
up into planks. The trunk is the most decayed part, it having been a very
long period since it was partially uncovered by the digging away of the peat,
during which it has been exposed to the alternate action of the air and

moisture. The portion of the trunk yet remaining is 13 ft. in length,

and girts 25 ft. at its top end, and 18 ft. at the other, which, from
the direction of the fibres, appears to have been the smallest part of the
bole. The two limbs are each 20 ft. in length; the one girths 6 ft., and
the other 9 ft., exhibiting in the whole, the skeleton of nearly 600 cubic
feet of timber. But, from the rotten state of the trunk, it is obvious that it
is now much reduced in its girts, and, as is the case with such trees, the but-
end, which is burned off girts always considerably more than any other part
of them ; therefore, taking that portion of the bole still remaining as not con-
taining more than two thirds of its original quantity of timber, and making
an allowance for the smaller limbs, proportioned to the average of such kind
of trees, which, although not now to be seen, have evidently existed to some
extent, and may have been wasted away, or perhaps destroyed by the fire, or
carried off at its original discovery, it is not improbable that it may have con-
tained, at one period, fully 1000 cubic feet of timber. Such a tree, like
some of the kind still existing in a growing state in England, may have
exceeded one thousand years old before it was burned down, and may have
been long previously rotten and hollow in the heart, near the ground, and have
occasionally afforded shelter to the hunter or wanderer, and at last been de-
stroyed by their fires kindled within it, as indicated by the charred portions
being up through its heart, and none on its exterior: but whether this, and
the other inferences, as to its original size be just or not, the visible remains
excite much interest ; for, although there have been, and still are, various oaks
much larger in England, yet the remains of this show it to have been the
largest oak tree hitherto generally known to have grown in Scotland, and
afford an additional proof, to a few others, of the gigantic size which the
native oaks had formerly attained within the Grampian Glens; in some of
the more eastern of which, as actually obtains in this particular glen, not a
shrub of them now exists naturally, in a growing state, the whole of the
existing species having been planted ; which fact rests upon the respectable
authority of its former owner, the venerable father of the present Earl of
Airlie. (Dundee Chronicle, Sept. 6. 1838.)

[This tree appears far to exceed in dimensions any oak now growing in Scot-
land. The largest we have ever found any account of in that country being one
mentioned by Dr. Walker, which grew in Lochaber, and measured 24: ft. 6 in.
in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground. (See Ard. Brit., vol iv. p. 1772.)]

Farmers versus Rooks. — A pamphlet with this title, by J. S. Monteith,
Esq., son of Sir Charles Stuart Monteith of Closeburn, in Dumfriesshire, has
just been published at Ayr. The object of the author is to show that rooks,
so far from being injurious to the farmer, by eating his newly sown corn,
render him the most essential service, by eating the grubs, which not only destroy
newly sown corn, but the roots of grass and growing plants of every de-
scription. Our only wonder is, that the farmers of Ayrshire should not be

Domestic Notices : — Ireland. 533

aware of this already: but we hope Mr. Monteith’s pamphlet will be copied
into all the Ayrshire newspapers, so that in future they may remain inexcus-
able. — Cond.

IRELAND.

A Guide to Ireland has just been published, which promises to give a more
accurate account of the gentlemen’s seats of that country than any similar
work that has hitherto appeared. It is drawn up by Mr. James Fraser,
landscape-gardener, the author of several communications to this Magazine,
which appear in our first volume. A new Guide through Ireland was much
wanted ; and, as far as we are aware, there is scarcely any other person who
could have drawn it up so wellas Mr. Fraser, who, for the last twelve years,
has been incessantly travelling from one point to another, in the exercise of
his profession, as landscape-gardener, drainer, road-engineer, &c. Scotch or
English gardeners, about to fill situations in Ireland, will find this work
extremely useful. It contains a map, ten beautifully engraved views, various
statistical tables, and an outline of the mineral structure, together with a
view of the indigenous botany of the country. — Cond.

Mr, Niven has, we understand, resigned the superintendence of the Royal
Dublin Society's garden, and he has offered his services to the public as a
landscape-gardener. The following is an extract from his circular ; —

“ N. Niven purposes to include, under the above title, the following branches
of his profession ; namely, landscape-gardening in all its details; the designing
and superintending the laying-out of botanical and horticultural gardens. He
will also give designs for the arrangement of public buildings, squares, pro-
menades, &c. &c.; also professional advice as to the planting and thinning of
trees, and foresting operations generally, draining, &c.

“He also intends to make such arrangements as will enable him to take one
or two annual tours through the country, one in spring, the other in autumn,
when he will wait upon such noblemen and gentlemen as may wish to have
his professional advice on their estates. In like manner, he hopes to be able
to devote a certain portion of his time for the purpose of making periodical
professional visits to places where he may be required, within the immediate
neighbourhood of Dublin, which, he hopes, will still continue to be more
especially the centre of his field of action. With these views, he will be happy
forthwith to receive early communications, so as to enable him to make the
necessary arrangements previous to the more active engagements of the
spring.

“ By pursuing such systematic course, N. Niven hopes to be able to act, not
only more satisfactorily, as well as profitably, for the interests of those who
may employ him, but also more creditably for himself, tnan by any desultory
method that might be adopted.” — Sepf. 22. 1838.

A National Arboretum, in the Phoenix Park, which has long been a favourite
object with Mr. Niven, will now, we trust, receive his utmost attention, and
command that of the government.

A public Garden at Kingstown is in contemplation: indeed, we believe the

ground is already procured. — Cond.

Art. 1V. The West London Gardeners’ Association for mutual
Instruction.

Nov.27.— Read. An Essay on the Cultivation of the American Cranberry
(Oxycéccus macrocarpus)}, by Mr. Adamson. He stated that it was introduced
to the country in 1760, and was first cultivated by Sir Joseph Banks, at Spring
Grove, who grew it beside and over water, knowing that it naturally flourished
in moist and swampy situations: but Mr. Adamson, having lived at Spring

rove for five years, was convinced it could be grown equally well in a dry as

MM 3

534 - West London Gardeners’ Association.

in a moist situation, provided it were well watered in the hot months of summer.
He instanced, as motives to its cultivation, not only the utility of the fruit for
pies and tarts, but that it was also now so much in demand, that thirty thou-
sand gallons were annually imported, which paid at the rate of 6d. a gallon
duty. If plants are scarce, cuttings, taken off in March, two inches long,
placed in pans of peat earth, in a slanting position, put in a gentle bottom heat,
and kept moist, will be fit to plant out in May ; or seeds sown from imported
fruit in February, and pricked out under hand-glasses in autumn, will be fit for
planting out in Spring. Where many are wanted, make a bed in the kitchen-
garden, 6 ft. wide, and as long as necessary. Dig it out to the depth of a
foot, fill it with peat earth to the depth of 1lin., plant 3 ft. apart, or
thicker if plants be plentiful; and all the attendance necessary is weeding
and watering. A clump might be formed upon the lawn, or in the American
ground, upon the same principle, fencing the sides of it with brick on end, to
prevent the ingress of weeds, and placing rough stones for the plants to run
over. Gather all the berries not wanted for present use, before they are
touched by frost, and preserve them in bottles perfectly dry, or washed, and
put into bottles with water; and, if well corked, they will keep a considerable
time.—Mr. Fish had seen the plant flourish by the side of water, and had seen
it planted in kitchen-gardens, but did not know the result. He thought the sub-
ject of considerable importance, not merely on account of the value of the
fruit, but because one of the great generalising principles of the Society was
evolved by it, being confessedly a subject of which the generality of the mem-
bers were ignorant.—Mr. Keane was sorry that a fruit so agreeable was not
better known; blamed gardeners for their apathy; lamented that they knew so
little of the use of fruits and vegetables, and earnestly advised his bachelor
brethren, in choosing partners for life, to make their knowledge of cookery an
indispensable qualification.

Mr. Henry Knight entered at considerable length into the circumstances in
which he had seen the cranberry flourish in America, the purport of which
was, that it was most prolific in those half-marshy situations that were covered
with water at one season and dry at another, and by the sides of streams,
where the plants were overflowed for one part of the year, and left exposed for
the other. He was convinced that there were thousands of acres in our com-
mons where it would flourish, and where the gathering of its fruit might

- become a profitable employment for cottagers living in the neighbourhood.—
Mr. Russel dwelt on the advantage which the poor man would derive from its
cultivation ; spoke of the miserable condition of the peasantry who gathered the
wild English cranberry in the vicinage of the lakes of Cumberland; lamented
that thousands of acres were lying waste, which, if properly cultivated, might
minister to the enjoyment of man ; and drew an analogy between the careless-
ness evinced towards the cranberry, and that exhibited towards the potato,
on its first introduction.—Mr. Judd considered the English cranberry prefer-
able, in point of flavour, to the American cranberry.—Mr. Fish was anxious to
see the labouring man elevated in his condition, but did not think that the
cultivation of the cranberry would be greatly productive of such a result ; he
wished, however, to see a small bed of it in every cottage garden, that the
labouring man might have his cranberry tart as well as his gooseberry pie, as a
wholesome variety of food tended much to promote the happiness of social
enjoyment.

Mr. H. Knight showed specimens of the Vaccinium Arctostaphylos, a beau-
tiful evergreen shrub, with black berries, which he considered equally or more
useful than the cranberry, as it was very prolific, and much used for jellies in
America.

Dec. 11.— General Meeting, at which all the business of the Society was
transacted, a new committee chosen, &c.

Jan. 8. 1838.— Mr. Temple not being present, Mr. Fish read his essay on
the cultivation of the peach. After noticing the methods of propagating, he
gave an account of his practice in different counties of England, and in Banff-

West London Gardeners’ Association. 535

shire, in Scotland. In the north, he was led to adopt spur-pruning out of
doors, in order that the buds might be well ripened; and was so successful, as
to obtain the first prizes at Edinburgh and Inverness. In the summer pruning,
when a shoot is at the fruit, and not “wanted, he pinches it off, leaving about an
inch, to draw the sap to the fruit, and leaves sufficient to shade it from the
sun. He picks off part of the leaves, when the fruit is swelling, to give it
colour and flavour. He gathers all the fruit by hand, trying them round the
stalk with the middle finger every other day; and, if placed on stone or marble
shelves, they will keep g cood for a week ora fortnight. Insects he destroys
by syringing with lime and tobacco water, before and after the trees are in
blossom. For mildew, he wets the part with a solution formed of 1 Ib. of soap,
and five gallons of water, and dusts with sulphur vivam. In forcing, he also
leaves a few spurs, as it gives a double chance. The borders being examined,

houses cleared, &e, , he lights a fire in the morning for the first two weeks in
January, leaving plenty of air; ; he lights a fire in the evening in the third week,

keeping a temper ature of 45°, until the trees are coming into bloom ; when he
increases it to 50° and 55°, until the fruit are the size ‘of marrowfat peas; but
never allows the house to be higher than 58° with fire heat. When farther
advanced, he gives air when the house is at 70° sun heat, but never allows it
to exceed 80°. He fumigates the house when the fruit is set, and syringes
every morning, unless when in flower, until the nights become mild, when it is
doné before the house is shut up. He frequently looks over and thins the
fruit before stoning. He thins the leaves when the fruit is half swollen, gives
air night and day, and very little fire during the last stace. He takes off the
sashes when the fruit is nearly ripe, and ‘places them on when the fruit is
gathered, for the purpose of ripening the wood properly. The soil he used
was a strong clayey loam, mixed with rotten dung and decayed leaves, to keep
it open ; and, finally, he attached great importance to cleanliness, for promoting
the success of all his operations.

Mr. Russel disapproved of the essay, as it did not treat upon the whole sub-
ject, as many of the omissions were of much importance, and as several of
the statements were liable to mislead; as he was confident Mr. Temple never
took prizes for peaches grown on the open wall in Banffshire, without the
assistance of fire heat. He stated he had seen peaches 30 miles to the north
of Cullen Castle, where Mr. Temple lived, ripen weli on the open wall, and
ascribed this difference to soil, the subsoil in Banffshire being a cold rock and
clay, while, beyond the river Spey, the soil was light, and on a sandy bottom.
—Mr. Fish regretted Mr. Temple’s absence, but considered that was no reason
for finding fault with what the essay wanted, instead of what it contained ; he
also contended that an essay was not intended to be a complete treatise on a
subject, and was sure, if this one had been much longer, Mr. Russel would
have been the first to complain of its length—Mr. Keane stated there was
nothing said respecting the time of planting. He gave, and stated why he
gave, the preference to autumn planting, instead of winter and s spring. He also
stated that the formation of the borders was of great consequence, and that
they ought never to be more than 2ft. deep. He advocated the use of
fresh loam, but not much dung, as it made the wood too Inxuriant; and stated
that the best peaches in America were grown on shallow soils, and on wood-
like goosequills. In forcing, he recommended equalising the temperature of
the roots and top of the tree, by watering with warm water, covering, &c.—
Mr. Russel still contended that the statements in the essay were made in too
general terms to be of much utility, and that there was not an original idea
upon the subject ; adding that, when he came to a society like this, he expected
to receive new ideas, or what was the use of meeting at all >—Mr. Fish agreed
with Mr. Keane, but thought that borders might be deep, provided they were
not crammed with decomposing vegetable or animal matter, which soured when
beyond the influence of sun and air ; but, if the requisite manure were placed
upon the surface, there would be little danger of the roots gomg down. He
was afraid Mr. Russe! would not be long among them; he would be satisfied

MM 4

536 West London Gardeners’ Association.

with nothing but a profusion of new ideas, and contended that, while the gain-
ing fresh facts was one great object of the Society, it was none of the least of
its aims to bring into operation, and generalise, facts already known. He then
argued that there were excellent points in the essay, such as spur-pruning for
the north, and the system pursued in ripening the wood in houses.—Mr.
Russel entered upon the different methods of protecting peach walls, spoke of
certain substances as being more attractive of frost than others, and, finally,
gave his preference to bunting, placed upon rollers, so as to draw up during
the day.—Mr. Fish entered into the principles of protection, and showed how
the radiation of heat from the wall was radiated back again by the protecting
agent.—Mr. Caie dwelt upon the importance of properly fecundating the blos-
soms ; that, for this purpose, care should be taken to proportion the branches
to the strength of the roots, and to thin out the blossoms accordingly, exposing
them fully to the sun, and then thinning ont the fruit before stoning.—Mr.
Ayres saw that Mr. Temple approved of fan training, and was surprised that
Mr. Fish had not disapproved of such a system, as he was so anxious to work
upon fixed principles. He highly extolled Seymour’s system, and wondered
that one so simple, so beautiful, and so worthy of consideration, was not more
prevalent. He considered the soil recommended by Mr. Temple was fit only
for high airy situations ; thought that the borders ought never to be more than
18 in. deep; and stated that Hayward grew fine peaches on a border that
had not more than 6 in. of soil. He contended that spur-pruning was not
applicable in-doors and out of doors alike, and that errors in pruning often took
place from the state of the tree being overlooked ; and that it was a good plan
to disbud weak trees before the buds expanded.—Mr. Fish considered that
Seymour’s system was merely fan training reduced to a system ; but, notwith-
standing its great beauty, he was doubtful if attention to first principles were
exhibited in the one case more than in the other. It was of importance, in a
fruit-bearing tree, to have all the branches as nearly alike in vigour as possible ;
and, to effect this, a weak shoot should be elevated, and a strong one depressed.
In making additional remarks upon pruning, he dwelt upon the importance of
disbudding, instead of cutting with the knife-—Mr. Caie had seen the largest
peaches grown upon standards in a house, and pruned when in blossom,
When the fruit was safely stoned, the borders were well watered with manured
water, and the greatest attention paid to giving air. Healso stated that, having
been beyond the Spey last autumn, he was surprised to find such beautiful
fruit, and so full of saccharine matter.—Mr. Adamson stated that, at a place
where he lived in Fifeshire, the hot walls were heated by burning faggots for
an hour or two, which heated the wall quickly and equally; and then a coal
fire was put on to prevent the heat lowering; and that, without any covering,
they had splendid crops ; and he recollected measuring a fruit 114 in. in
circumference.—Mr. Thorburn approved of spur-pruning m cold or wet situ-
ations, but it was a bad system if generally adopted.—Mr. Adams approved of
shallow borders, autumn planting, and hot walls; and entered into the import-
ance of studying the principles of phytology, confident that the more we
studied the nature of plants, the more would we become united in opinion.
Jan. 22.1838. Forcing the Apricot. — The forcing of the apricot was in-
troduced by Mr. Ayres, who stated that he was only aware of one house for
the cultivation of the apricot, and that was at Mr. Labouchere’s; but that
he had seen them grown in a peach-house. He approved of a house pretty
wide, with a circular terrace in front, and trees upon the back wall. The
slope of the roof to have an angle of 45°, or less; and the front wall, and
also the flues, to be built on arches, so that the borders might be both inside
and outside the house. He advised using fermenting dung and leaves inside
the house, to save the application of much fire heat. The trees bemg pre-
pared four years, he would commence forcing in February. He would disbud
according to circumstances; and, in pruning and training, keep as closely to
Seymour’s system as possible. He would keep the temperature the first fort-
night et 40°, increasing it to 45°, 50°, and 55°, until the fruit was set; raising

West London Gardeners’ Association. 537

it to 60° when stoned, and 70° and 75° sun heat. He advised syringing,
unless when the trees were in bloom, or the fruit ripening, when he would
take off the lights to give the fruit the full benefit of sun and air to flavour
them ; and, finally, he stated that he had seen an apricot tree taken from
the open wall and planted in a peach-house, after it had been forced six weeks,
which bore four dozen of fruit the first season, and twelve dozen the second.—
Mr. Fish said that, however correct Mr. Ayres might be in his routine of
culture, he considered there was a discrepancy between that and the instance he
concluded with mentioning; an instance which would seem to controvert all his
former propositions, and establish a new fact; namely, that the apricot was
easily forced.— Mr. Russel thought that the stoning would be the most diffi-
cult period, and recommended shading the house from the sun at that time.
He corroborated this practice by referring to the open wall, stating that the
fruit often dropped upon a south aspect, when it stood upon an east and
west ; and then he endeavoured to show that it delighted in a humid atmo-
sphere, resting this conclusion on the evidence of individuals who had seen it
flourish in several parts of Africa. — Mr. Thompson would prefer forcing on
the apricot chiefly after it was securely stoned.— Mr. Adams had seen apricot
trees introduced into a peach-house, and the result was only one or two
apricots for two years. He also showed that fruit forced were sweetest, as they
came to perfection when the sun was most vertical. It was computed that
half the rays were lost at 45° degrees from the equator; and that, there-
fore, fruit ripened in June were sweetest, possessing more saccharine matter.
— Mr. Fish approved of Mr. Russel’s ideas respecting shading, and thought
it might be advantageously extended to the open wall. As mention had
been made of the apricot flourishing in a humid atmosphere, he wished to
know if it had been noticed to flourish in a wet retentive soil. He then
entered at some length upon Mr. Adams’s statements, the purport of which
was, that the want of saccharine matter in our forced fruits was as much
owing to our modes of cultivation, as to the absence of a more vertical sun ;
that the sweetness of fruit was owing to the changing of its acid into sugar,
effected chiefly by the agency of the sunbeams; and that, therefore, the
practice of keeping the plants in an atmosphere saturated with moisture,
though favourable to the production of large fruit, was not equally favour-
able to the presence of saccharine matter in it; as the sun was not powerful
enough to evaporate its watery, and change its acid, constituents. — Mr.
Russel was confident an excess of moisture at the roots would be very preju-
dicial to the apricot. — Mr. Caie never saw the apricot properly matured in
Scotland on the open wall, and understood it would not ripen any better in
some parts of England. He had seen it forced with great success in Scotland,
with the assistance of glass only, when the fruit ripened in June. The house
was of large dimensions ; the roof sloped at an angle of 45°. The trees were
standards, planted in the centre of the house; their boles were 4in. in
diameter; the diameter of the head, 9 ft. through; and height of the tree,
13 ft. The soil was brought fresh from a meadow, and no dung added. The
blossoms were thinned out, so as to leave those most exposed to the light.
The head of the tree was about 4 ft. from the glass. Caterpillars were
troublesome, but were destroyed by hand-picking. The crops were uniformly
good; and, though he had tasted apricots from walls in England, they bore
no comparison in flavour, or size. There was also another house, formed
by placing sashes about 6in. from the top of the wall, and 7 ft. from the
bottom, and having the trees planted against the wall. — Mr. Stormont had
seen the apricot flourish in a place in Forfarshire, where it was very damp,
being surrounded with meadows; and the fruit ripen well. — In relation
to damp borders, Mr. Ayres stated that he had seen a beautiful wall of
apricot trees, at the back of which ran a rivulet, 4 ft. below the level of the
border ; but that, owing to some alterations, the water was raised 2 ft.; and
the consequence was, that the trees gradually decayed, and young ones
planted in their stead shared the same fate. — 2. I.

538 Retrospective Criticism.

Art. V. Retrospective Criticism.

THE Flower-Garden at Bedford Lodge. — The details which show the ex-
cellent management of the beautiful flower-garden of the Duke of Bedford at
Camden Hill, must be extremely interesting to all admirers of such an exqui-
sitely arranged parterre, and it reflects great credit on Mr, Caie. Therefore,
the few observations which follow are by no means intended to detract from
that praise which is so justly his due; neither could anything which I might
write affect his well-deserved reputation.

In fig. 74., the shrub with the spherical lumpy head, on the left side, wants
relief by the introduction of some conical plant in the foreground. At
fig. 75., on the lawn, in front of the veranda, at d, and also in front of the
green-house, at a, the equidistant distribution of the beds does not admit of
sufficient.breadth of turf to show anything like light and shade, or artistical
design. There is, also, at the one side of d, an abrupt and unintelligible termina-
tion of a grove walk, which begins again at the other side of it, in an equally
abrupt manner. The general effect of fig. 76. is very good; but it might be
improved by removing all the vases or flower-pots on the terrace wall, except
those supported by piers. This leads me to object strongly to the appearance
of the terrace wall in fig.77. I hold it to be an absolutely indispensable
architectural principle, that every vase, urn, &c., placed upon a wall, should
have a projecting pier to support it; and I object entirely to placing pots
with plants in them on walls: I cannot see what business they have there,
The remarks made in respect to fig. 74. will apply, with increased force, to
fig. 78., where the round-headed shrub again appears like an enormous hedge-
hog. —R. Glendinning. Bicton, Sept. 1838.

Growth of the Stumps of the Silver Fir. (Vol. XIII. p. 142.) —Among many
interesting subjects contained in the Gardener's Magazine for 1837, I perceive,
at p. 142., some remarks of M. Dutrochet, upon the growth of the stumps of
the silver fir, which are said to increase in diameter after the tree is felled. I
was on one occasion led to some observations upon the same appearance in
the stump of a silver fir cut down here; but, although at that time unac-
quainted with M. Dutrochet’s investigation upon the subject, it gave me an
opportunity of reflecting upon Theophrastus’s account of similar appearances,
in the stumps of the same tree (iAdr7), when felled, in Greece. If M.
Dutrochet has not adverted to Theophrastus, perhaps you may be interested
in reading the following passage from that author, in the sixth chapter of
the third book, where he particularly describes what he calls the du@avéce,
or apudipva, of the silver fir after decacumination. From this hard circular
substance, the Arcadians made bowls.— H. L. Long. Hampton Lodge,
Sept. 6. 1838. ;

The passage sent us by Mr. Long is as follows : —After remarking that the
roots of the weven and 2\drn (the spruce and silver firs) perish as soon as
the trees are cut, Theophrastus adds: “ A peculiarity occurs with regard to
the Elate; for, when felled, or broken off by the wind or anything else, a
substance grows round the smooth part of the trunk; for, up to a certain
point, it is smooth, branchless, and uniform, like the mast of a vessel ; puucpdy
umodeéarepor eic boc, ‘little inferior in height.* Some call it dudavéce, others
augupva.t In colour it is black : it is excessively strong. From this the Ar-
cadians form their goblets. In breadth, it is as much as the tree might happen to
have been ; but it is stronger, more sappy, and thicker.” (Hist. Plant., iii. 6.)

The occasional Fruit-bearing of the Male Papaw. (p. 430.) — 1 beg to ofter
a few remarks on the interesting communication of Mr. G. M. Elliott respect-

* I do not know what Theophrastus means by this puxpdy d7odeécrepor ic
toc, of which I have given the translation literally: perhaps there may be
some error in the text. — H. L. L.

+ "Apoavitc, aupupia, literally “round growth.” — H. L. L.

Retrospective Criticism. 539

ing the papaw, which has been so skilfully managed, and successfully fruited,
at Ripley Castle.

Mr. Elliott’s account of the treatment he bestows will be very acceptable
to those who, having the plants, may be desirous of fruiting them; and they
have only to imitate Mr. Elliott’s practice to insure success. He is surprised
that the male plant should bear fruit ; and accounts for it in the only rational
way he can; namely, by attributing it to an intermixture of the juices, in his
attempt to march the one upon the other. But the explanation of the
phenomenon is this: — The Carica is a genus which connects Linneeus’s two
classes Monee‘cia and Dice‘cia, as an intermediate link ; and as exemplified in
several other genera belonging to the same class; as the hemp (Cannabis), for
instance.

This departure from the usual habits and structure of the plants is much
more conspicuous in their native country than with us. At Madras, Pondi-
cherry, and other towns in the Carnatic, single plants of the papaw from
10 ft. to 15 ft. high, are seen in almost every court-yard. As fruit trees, the
Linnzan botanist wonders how these single plants can answer the purpose of
the planter, unless he also imagines that the pollen is so volatile as to be
carried by the wind from one street to another; but which would be nothing
strange as respects the impregnation of the female plants. But it is the
fertility of the male individuals which puzzles the botanist, unless he hap-
pens to be aware that this incident is a constitutional property of the male
papaw.

It is remarkable, too, that the fruit produced by the male plants are in-
variably found to be the largest and best. This is, no doubt, owing to the
paucity of the crop; the females being much more prolific, and, consequently,
the fruit are smaller. Neither are much valued as fruit for the dessert in
India: they are mostly used green, as a culinary vegetable. —J. MZ. Sept.
1838.

Nutt’s Beehives.—Itrouble you with a few observations, which appear
necessary, in defence of my former communication (p. 180.), in which I made
objections to Nutt’s beehives. The Rev. T. Clark, in p.350., begins some
rather severe remarks upon my article, by asserting that my failing to prevent
swarming was in consequence of my having departed from Mr. Nutt’s di-
rections. If this were true, I should certainly not be entitled to find fault with
Nutt’s system: but itis not true. The pages of the Gardener's Magazine will
testify that J gave Nutt’s system a full and patient trial for five vears; and
only for the last three have I departed from them. If Mr.Clark has so far
succeeded in the prevention of swarming, by following Nutt’s method, he has
been more fortunate than myself: but it must be remembered that the state-
ment comes from the editor of Nutt’s work.

Mr. Clark gives three quotations from Nutt’s work, which he considers to
contain a complete refutation of my observations. The first is introduced,
apparently, under the persuasion that I had ventilated empty boxes. This was
not the case, for most of the swarming took place after the bees had taken
possession of them. IfI had ventilated empty boxes, the tin tubes would
have had very little effect on their temperature, and, certainly, could not have
rendered them socold and disagreeable as the places which bees often choose
for themselves ; such as a branch or trunk of a tree, or an old chimney full
of holes, admitting of very free ventilation.

To the second quotation, recording the success of Mr. Nutt’s own fourteen
stocks at Moulton Chapel, I must observe that it would have been much
more satisfactory to have referred to the results in some others of his apiaries,
established in various places. In this county of Norfolk, his system has failed
to prevent swarming, though attended to by better apiarians than myself.

If, by the third quotation, Mr. Clark would insinuate that I have failed to
prevent swarming, from not having relieved them at the proper time, I can
only consider this proper time as a convenient subterfuge, devoid of any real
foundation. After all these quotations from Nutt, which are by no means new
to me, I repeat the assertion, from my own experience, that no expulsion of

540 Retrospective Criticism.

queens takes place till after the third or fourth swarms : this 1s the case in
common hives, and equally inthe new. This shows the instinct of bees to pro-
pagate their species by swarming, which never takes place after the expulsion.

Mr. Nutt proclaims his humane system as differing from all others, in
enabling us to procure pure honey without destroying the bees: but this is
nothing new. Pure honey is obtained from common hives on the storifying
plan, without injury to the bees. When Mr. Nutt calls out against this prac-
tice, he forgets that his own system is the very same except as regards
his collateral boxes ; for the glasses on the top of his inverted hives are on the
same plan of storifying, and so is the glass on the collateral hives. A glass on
the top of a common straw hive differs in nothing from one on a wooden box,
except in not being dignified with the fine name of the Pavilion of Nature.
The collateral boxes were new, and would have deserved praise, if they could
have prevented swarming, and if the queens did not deposit their eggs in them.
The tin tubes are a mere fancy. They might be of use in hives crowded with
bees and combs; but they are speedily rendered useless by the bees sealing
them up.

The difference between the three collateral boxes, and three common hives,
is, that the three boxes ought to be full of bees all under one queen, while the
three hives would each be under a separate queen. But it will be urged in
favour of the collateral boxes, that the honey in the side boxes -is pure,
because the queen does not deposit her eggs in them, and the cells are not
discoloured, as in brood combs. To this, I have to observe that, if the bees
enter the side boxes early in the season, the honey will be no purer than that
made by a second or third swarm in a straw hive of the same age. Last year,
I put a swarm into one of the side boxes of two collateral hives ; but the bees
did not enter the other end boxes, from the centre stocks. J destroyed the
bees in one of the side boxes, and united the other to the centre stock, after
destroying their queen. They fought, and there was great loss of life; yet not
enough, for I soon found that I had more bees than could be supported ;
for, though the centre was full of honey, I was obliged to feed them. They
were, after all, weak, and died in the following spring: the other centre stock
is doing well.

Bees may be united, at swarming time, without much loss of life, as they
have not taken full possession of the hive ; but, when strange bees are added
to an established hive, fighting will always ensue, and often with great loss of
life. These observations prove that, if the end boxes were full of honey and
bees, the centre box would not contain enough to support the whole colony
during the winter; and little would be gained by taking food from the bees at
first, if it became necessary afterwards to feed them. This season, I put a
swarm into one side box of each of two sets of collateral hives, where each
worked with its own queen. ‘The bees from the centre stock entered the op-
posite ends at the same time. I took the boxes off, and examined them on the
2d of August. Those boxes with separate swarms had a little pure honey
in the outside combs, the inside ones containing brood; and the same was
found in the other ends, entered from the centre stocks.

After this, the question will occur, what advantage is gained by having a
large colony of bees under one queen, since weaker hives produce as pure
honey as the stronger. To procure the honey from the weaker hives, on the
old plan, the bees must be destroyed, so far the other mode has the advantage ;
but, on the other hand, there is a danger of too much robbery im the stronger
hives; and thebees must be fed; and, if this be not practised successfully, the
bees must perish from starvation. But, when the honey is collected; there is
little difference in the result of either system: if profit is wanted, the eld is
preferable.

Mr. Clark pronounces me no apiarian ; to which, indeed, I lay no great pre-
tensions. But he hasdecided upon singular grounds, if, as it would appear, he
rests his verdict chiefly upon my acknowledgment that I doubted the maternity
of the queen-bee, till I had ocular demonstration. My confession is termed

Queries and Answers. 541

“bungling,” and exposed in italics, because I happened to say, without due
accuracy, that I had seen the mother-bee laying an egg in several of the cells,
where, of course, I should have said depositing an egg in each of several cells.
I have no inclination to dwell on this small criticism, nor to be at the pains
of vindicating my “ crude production,” or the justice of designating as “ rank
folly”? the attempt to destroy the natural instinct of bees. Such peevish
censures will reflect no credit on the writer ; and, for my own part, being
much more solicitous to promote sound knowledge on the subject. of bees,
than either to attack others or defend myself, | am content tc leave my
communications to the impartial judgment of your respectable readers. —
John Wighton, Gardener to Lord Stafford. Cossey Hall Gardens, Aug. 18. 1838.

Rhubarb Jelly and Jam. (p. 395.)—I see, by the last Number of the Gardener’ s:
Magazine, that Mr. Joseph Johnson of Northenden, Cheshire, is giving him-
self much uneasiness about the rhubarb jelly, and evidently wishes to be
considered the original inventor of it. He may be; but Ido not see what
right he has to say that I got the hint at Manchester. Such was not the case.
Indeed, I never heard of such an article till June, 1837, when we were making
trial of a tart of Buck’s new early scarlet rhubarb, the juice of which was quite
as high-coloured as that of red currants. Finding this, I suggested the
making a trial of it as jelly, which was done on the 16th of June, 1837. After-
wards, it was tried in the form of jam; and both turned out uncommonly well,
and in both instances the colour was preserved fully as rich and clear as that
made from red currants. On the 20th of October, 1837 (three months after
the date of the paper noticed in your Magazine, July 19. 1837), I visited
Manchester; and some rhubarb jelly was then shown me by Mr. Campbell,
probably the remains of the jar given him by Mr. Johnson. The sample
shown was made with green rhubarb and brown sugar ; and I suppose it was
from this frightful specimen that Mr. Johnson supposes that I was led to the
making of it. If so, I beg to inform him that he was never more mistaken.
I was lately informed by a gentlemen from Shetland, and which I state for
Mr. Johnson’s information, that the practice of making jelly from green
rhubarb has been carried on there for many years; as, unless the seasons are
fine, no other preserve can be made. —J. MM‘ Nab. Edinburgh, Aug. 20. 1838.

[Mr. M‘Nab sent us, with this communication, pots of both the jelly and
the jam. The latter was most excellent, having a beautiful colour, and a
fine flavour: the former was equally good in colour and flavour, but it had
not formed a jelly, being of the consistence of rich syrup. — Cond.]

Art. VI. Queries and Answers.

Gas Tar not injurious to Trees. (p. 395.) — In reply to the enquiry of W. re-
specting the effects of gas tar, I beg to inform him that I have reason to believe
gas tar is not injurious to trees; on the contrary, that, in particular cases, it
would seem to be rather beneficial than otherwise. On making a similar
enquiry of a superintendent of some gas-works, he took me into his garden
to show me some apple trees to which the tar had been applied, as he informed
me, merely for experiment, the trees having been in the last stage of disease.
The trunks of these trees indicated the existence of a very active state of
disease prior to the application of the gas tar; but they were producing young
wood of the greatest apparent health and vigour. I saw them when the tar
had been applied in some cases three years, in others two years; and the
owner was about to apply it to all the trees in his garden. Having an apple
tree in my own garden, very much affected by what is commonly known as the
American blight, which had burrowed into the bark, and was evidently affecting
the health of the tree, I applied the gas tar with a brush freely into every
unsound part of the bark. The insects were, in a few days, destroyed; the bark
threw out granulations soon afterwards, and, in the course of a year, became

542 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

perfectly sound, and has continued so to the present time. I applied the
tar only to theunsound places. I cannot speak from actual experience further
than I have stated, and I cannot be sure that the improvement in the apple
trees before recorded resulted from this application; but such was the im-
pression of the owner. I would recommend W. to use the tree guard, of
which a description was given in a former volume of this Magazine (vol. xiii.
p- 166.), as the only effectual protection against animals having the very vexa-
tious propensity of which he complains, and which, at the same time, never
injures the trees. The cows referred to in that article, having been com-
pletely foiled by the guard recommended, began to attack the bark of some
elms of large growth. As soon as this was observed, the gas tar was applied to
the wounded parts, and they did not proceed any farther that season ; but the
following spring, as soon as they were turned out, they began their attacks
again on the new bark formed over the former wounds ; exposure to weather
having, it is presumed, destroyed the offensive qualities of the application.
I would not, therefore, recommend any one to depend on the tar alone, as it
would require frequent renewing, and irreparable mischief might result from
inattention to this in time. — Charles Lawrence. Cirencester, Sept. 23. 1838.

The Genus Corre\a. — How many species of Corrz‘a are there ; and are all
of them natives of New South Wales? Are Corrz‘a rufa and C. Milneérit
distinct species, or merely seminal varieties ; and where are the two latter to
be purchased, and at what price? Have any seedlings been raised in this
country; and, if so, have any varieties been produced by that means ? I should
be greatly obliged to any of the readers of the Gardener's Magazine, if they
would answer these queries, or such of them as they can. — S. Kensington,
Sept. 28. 1838.

Mr. Westwood’s Answer to various Questions respecting Insects. — The
insects in the pear leaves just received, are dead larvee of a small lepidop-
terous insect, which I presume are the young of Argyromyges Clerckélla
(Tinea Cl. Linn.), described in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xi. p. 524.

The little blue beetles, found feeding on the willow leaves, are Chrysomela
(Phee‘don) vitellinze, a very common species, of which the larve feed in
company, forming little regiments, and keeping in a line.

It is impossible to make anything out, decisively, respecting the grubs sent
from the cauliflowers at Oxford. They are evidently dipterous, and, most
likely, belonging to one of the Afuscide; perhaps a species of Anthomyia,
allied to A. ceparum, the onion fly, described in my series.

The insect which perforates the deal laths from Petersburg, sent by
W.H. Baster, is Sirex Juvéncus, female, in the larva state. See Arb. Brit.,
art. Pinus, p. 2140.

The insects sent by Larix from Neath, South Wales, which attack the trans-
planted larches, are Hylobius abietis. See Arb. Brit., p. 2140. I shall probably
make this species one of my series. —J. O. Westwood. Oct. 4, 1838.

Art. VII. Proceedings of the Horticultural Society of London.

A PAPER was read “ On the Cultivation of the Strawberry,” by John Dis-
ney, Esq., F.H.S. The author stated that, having found the ordinary modes
of preserving clean the fruit of the strawberry, while growing, ineffectual, he
had devised the following method. He first raises the bed into ridges,
from 4:in. to 6 in. high, and 24 in. apart at the upper edge; planting the runners
in the valleys, at the distance of 12 or 15 inches. Then, when the flowers ap-
pear, he paves the whole of the ground with the large flat pebbles easily pro-
cured in gravel-pits, selecting such as are 3 or 4 inches in diameter, and about
lin. thick. From this plan the author finds that he derives the following
advantages : —

1. The rain water runs in between the pebbles, and readily finds its way to

London Horticultural Society and Garden. 543

the roots of the strawberry plants ; while, on the other hand, it is not lost by
evaporation. ;

2. The surface of the stones is always clean; no soil, therefore, is splashed
upon the fruit.

3. The surface of the stones becomes sensibly warm, and furnishes reflected
heat to the fruit. At the same time, no obstacle is offered to the production of
strong and healthy runners.

_ Exhibited. — From Mr. Beaton, gardener to Thomas Harris, Esq., F.H.S.,
Tweedia certlea; a new half-hardy perennial, with beautiful deep sky-blue
flowers, recently introduced from Buenos Ayres. From Mr. Thomas Brown,
F.H.S., nurseryman, Slough, a beautiful specimen of the double purple Azalea
indica, and another of the white variety of A. /edifolia. The former, from its
size, and the profusion of double pink flowers with which it was loaded,
formed a most attractive object. From Messrs. Chandler and Sons, nursery-
men, Vauxhall, a small collection of green-house plants, among which were
F’pacris paludosa, a seedling Rhododéndron arboreum, and the two varieties
of Cameéllia japonica called élegans and formosa. From William Hasledine
Pepys, Esq., F.H.S., a remarkably fine cucumber, grown upon the trellis in-
side a forcing-house. From Mr. John Davis, gardener to Sir Simon Clarke,
Bart., F.H.S., of Oak Hill, near East Barnet, a black Antigua pine-apple,
weighing 33 lb., and some white sweetwater grapes, so well grown as to re-
semble fine specimens of the muscat of Alexandria. From John Disney,
Esq., F.H.S., very fine fruit of the golden Harvey and nonpareil apples, in
illustration of his manner of keeping fruit of this description. The apples
were found, upon trial, to have preserved their flavour in great perfection.
From Mr. D. Ferguson, gardener to Peter Caesar Laboucheére, Esq., F.H.S.,
a plant of Lodsa lateritia, a stinging, twining, green-house herbaceous plant,
with brick-red flowers, recently introduced from Tucuman, by Mr. Tweedie.
From Miss Garnier of Wickham, near Southampton, a specimen of an Ama-
ryllis, or Hippeastrum, from Brazil, and a variety of Gésnera Douglasii (Bot.
Reg., t. 1110.). The latter had larger flowers than the original species, but they
were paler externally, and the markings inside the corolla were of a less vivid
brown. These were accompanied by a small specimen of Gésnera faucialis
(Bot. Reg., t.1785.), one of the most brilliantly coloured of Brazilian herba-
ceous plants. From Richard Harrison, Esq., Aighburgh, near Liverpool, a
specimen of Cyrtopodium punctatum. This was a very beautiful orchidaceous
plant, with a panicle of long bright yellow flowers, stained and mottled with
crimson: even the large reflexed bracts were coloured in a similar manner,
and contributed to the general richness of the inflorescence. It was much
more brightly marked than the specimen from which a figure was published in
the Botanical Magazine (t.3507.), and had acquired all the depth of colour
which the species gains in St. Domingo and the continent of equinoctial
America, of which it is a native. From Mr. Ingram, F.H.S., three beautiful
seedling verbenas, raised in Her Majesty’s garden at Windsor, between V. cha-
meedrifolia and V. Tweedidna. From Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S8., a collection of
thirty green-house and stove plants. The most striking species were the fol-
lowing : —a large specimen of Clianthus puniceus ; Erica aristata major ; a
very fine plant of the white variety of Gloxinia; E’pacris onosmeeflora (Bot.
Mag., t. 3168.), a very pretty green-house plant from New Holland; Peris-
teria cérina, a curious orchidaceous plant, whose flowers lie upon the ground
in clusters, like little cups of yellow wax ; a leucopogon and an oxylobium,
apparently new ; a very fine specimen of the variety of Azalea indica called
Hibbérti; and a cleome, with large deep purple blossoms. From Sir Charles
Lemon, Bart., M.P., F.H.S., some specimens of plants in flower from the
open ground at Carclew, in Cornwall; they having completely resisted the
severity of the late winter, in that mild part of England. Among them were
the New Holland Acacia diffiisa and stricta, Azalea /edifolia, with purple
flowers; Erica australis and mediterranea, all which were completely destroyed
in the neighbourhood of London; and, what was still more remarkable, shoots,

544 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

in full flower, of Rhododéndron arbéreum, which, Sir Charles Lemon stated,
was becoming a tree at Carclew. From John Luscombe, Esq., of Coombe
Royal, near Kingsbridge, Devonshire, a basket of lime fruit, apparently of the
sweet kind. Mr. Luscombe stated that these fruits had been produced without
the aid of fire heat in winter, having been only protected by a glazed frame ;
and that he had found the trees, although considered by some to be more
tender than the orange, lemon, or citron, not to have sustained the slightest
injury from the unusual severity of the winter. From Mr. Mountjoy, nur-
seryman, Ealing, a large collection of heartsease. From Mr. Thomas Naylor
of Brixton, a collection of auriculas and hyacinths. From Mr. Nieman, gar-
dener to Peter Cesar Laboucheére, Esq., F.H.S., of Hylands, near Chelms-
ford, black Hamburgh grapes, kidneybeans, and some remarkably large Keen’s
seedling strawberries. From Mr. Spence, gardener to R. Durant, Esq., F.HLS.,

of Putney Hill, a beautiful specimen of the yellow variety of Brugmansia san-
guinea. The specimen measured 15 ft. in circumference, and had upwards of
forty -two of its large yellow flowers expanded upon it. It was accompanied
by a yellow China rose, one of the flowers of which measured 13 in. in cir-
cumference, a species of lime, and a pretty pink variety of Grevillea sericea.
From Mr. Springall, gardener at Taplow Lodge, in Buckinghamshire, a speci-
men of O’xalis floribinda, completely covering a basket 12in. in diameter,
in which it was placed. From the Society’s Garden, a collection of Marcissi
and bes, together with several green-house plants; among which was Ha-
branthus céncolor, a new species, sent from Mexico by Mr. “Hartweg, the So-
ciety’s collector in that country. It may be described as follows :—Bulbs round,
black. Leaves several, glaucous, obtuse, 1 ft. and more long, fully half an inch
wide, longer than the scape, which bears a single, pale green, whole-coloured
flower. “Spathes bifid, cylindrical, fitting the “pase of the peduncle tightly.
Peduncle erect, slightly conipressed, nearly 3in. long. Perianth campanulate,
nearly erect, rather spreading at the point, 2in. long ; segments obtuse. Fau-
cial ring composed of six short fringed lines, of which one belongs to each
segment of the perianth, and the whole form an apparently continuous line at
the back of the base of the filaments. Stigma 3-parted, with narrow recurved
divisions.

The following medals were awarded: — The silver Knightian, to Richard
Harrison, Esq., for Cyrtopodium punctatum; Mr. Thomas Brown, for his
double purple Azalea indica; Mr. Spence, for the vellow Brugmansia bicolor ;
Mrs. Lawrence, for that part of her collection which consisted of Cledme
purpurea, Peristéria cérina, the species of Oxylobium, Hovea Cels?, and
E’pacris onosmeflora. The silver Banksian, to Mr. John Davis, for his grapes ;
Mr. Beaton, for his Tweédia czrtlea; Mrs. Lawrence, for Clianthus pu-
niceus; Mr. G. H. Nieman, for forced fruit ; and Mr. Springall, for O’xalis
floribtnda.

May 1\5.— Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq-., the President. of the Society,
having died on the 11th instant [see a biographical notice, p. 303.], it was con-
sidered by the council a proper mark of respect to the memory of this la-
mented gentleman, not to hold any public meeting of the Society until after
his funeral, and consequently no meeting was held this day.

May 26.— Exrhibition at the Garden. This, the first meeting at the Society’s
garden for the year 1838, was remarkable for the extr aordinary number and
beauty of the objects exhibited. Although the weather was very cold for the
season, the visiters were more numerous than usual, the number passed
through the gates having been 2,966, exclusive of exhibitors.

The flowers and fruit were arranged in five tents, and extended altogether
to the length of nearly 700 ft. ; and ‘it was estimated at least 900 specimens of
plants, 26 ‘boxes of cut flower 5,4 and 47 dishes of fruit, were brought together
for competition. The medals awarded have been already given: see p. 352.

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
| DECEMBER, 1838.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. A summary View of the Progress of Gardening, and of
Rural Improvement generally, in Britain, during the Year 1838;
with some Notices relative to the State of both in Foreign Countries.
By the Conpucror.

Ina summary like the present, it seems desirable to set out by
noticing the characteristic features of the year, should there be
any. ‘These features may be sought for in the influence which the
climate or weather of the year has had on garden productions;
in the records of inventions or discoveries, either directly or in-
directly applicable to garden purposes ; and in the acts of public
bodies, or wealthy individuals, who devote themselves to the ad-
vancement of gardening.

The weather of the early part of the year 1838 was so severe
as to kill to the ground many kinds of trees and shrubs, some
species of which had not suffered so much, in this country,
within the memory of man. When we mention that the
common arbutus, common laurel, Portugal laurel, laurustinus,
sweet bay, and Zhododéndron ponticum, were killed to the
ground, or severely injured, in the climate of London, it will
easily be understood that the more tender trees and shrubs,
most of which are generally planted against walls, suffered
severely. We refer to the section of Arboriculture, in our table
of contents, for the details of what happened at particular places
in Britain and Ireland, and in some parts of the Continent; and.
shall here confine ourselves to a few general remarks.

The weather, during the latter part of 1837, up to Christmas,
was unusually mild, and kept a number of half-hardy plants,
especially those against walls, almost in a growing state. Early in
January, the frost set in suddenly with great severity; the ther-
mometer, which had, for some weeks before, ranged between 40°
and 50°, suddenly falling to zero, and, in some places, even below
it. In one night, the foliage of many evergreens, including even
the Quércus J‘lex and the common furze, was blackened, and
the plants apparently killed. This effect took place to very dif-
ferent degrees of extent, according to the soils and situations in

Vout. XIV.— No, 105. NN

546 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

which the plants were growing. In all valleys and confined
places, where the air was charged with moisture, and in all situ-
ations where the soil was deep and rich, the effect was most
conspicuous; and not only were the leaves destroyed, but the
greater part of the young shoots. On the contrary, in high, dry,
open exposures, more especially where the soil was poor rather
than rich, not only the young shoots (which, being short, were
well ripened), but even the leaves, escaped uninjured. For exam-
ple, while the laurels, sweet bays, ilexes, and many others, were
killed to the ground, or nearly so, in the vale of London, and,
in general, where they grew upon the low moist clays of Mid-
dlesex, they escaped in a great measure unhurt on the high
gravelly ridge of Totteridge, about ten miles to the north of the
metropolis. In all parts of the island where the air during
winter is comparatively dry, even though the temperature be
lower than that of the climate of London, plants have suffered
comparatively little, to what they have done where it is moist ;
and many in the former circumstances, when cut in, have com-
pletely recovered themselves during the summer. On the other
hand, Portugal laurels, arbutuses, and peach and almond trees,
in low moist situations; for example, in the lower parts of the
pleasure-grounds and of the kitchen-garden at Bromley Hill
(examined by us with Colonel Long’s permission, November 8.) ;
appear wholly uninjured in their bark and foliage, and in the young
shoots of the current year, yet when the older wood is cut into,
it is found quite brown and dead; and, hence, it is easy to pre-
dict that the plants cannot live above a year or two longer.

It may readily be conceived that so striking an effect of
weather has led to some useful experience; and afforded hints
and rules which may be of great use, not only on similar occa-
sions, but in general practice. There are perhaps none of these
rules which the scientific gardener could not have deduced
beforehand, from his knowledge of structure and physiology, and
the geographical range of species, had he reflected on the subject:
but, even to him, to notice the results cannot fail to be useful, as
-establishing principles ; while, to the mere empirical practitioner,
it is of the greatest importance, as supplying rules.

The sap in woody plants circulating further within the sur-
face than in such as are herbaceous, and being protected by a
thicker covering of bark, which is, moreover, from its dry su-
berous nature, a non-conductor, is on that account less liable
to be injured by cold, than the sap of herbs, which circulates
close to the surface as well as in the interior of the stems,
and has scarcely any protecting bark. Hence, the leaves of a
woody plant may be blackened, and even a portion of the young
shoots injured, without the older branches being destroyed.
This points out the propriety of not immediately cutting down

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 547

such trees or shrubs; and, when it is considered that wounding
branches, by cutting off a portion of them, has at all times a
tendency to dry and kill back some part of the branch which
remains, it follows, that even cutting in trees and shrubs that
have had their leaves and branches injured, immediately after the
injury, or even at any period during the dormant season, must be
hurtful. The correctness of these theoretical views has been
proved in many places, where gardeners, in order to remove the
unsightly appearance of blackened foliage, have cut the trees
downin February or March, before any activity could take place
in the sap, and, consequently, before it could be known how far
the branches would revivify by the effect of temperature. From
this rash practice, many trees and shrubs have been altogether
lost, that would have otherwise recovered; though it is allowed
that some which had been so treated have sent up shcots from the
stool or root. On the other hand, those who neither cut in, nor
cut down, the woody plants which were injured, till July, August,
or even September, saved most of them, and particularly those
planted in dry soil, against walls. *

* Whilst such caution in heading down is here recommended, in order that
rare and valuable species, or specimens remarkable for their size, may be
preserved, yet, in the case of many common evergreens, not only cutting down,
but entirely rooting up, and replacing with fresh plants, may be the most
proper mode to adopt. Although some entirely evergreen species will rush
up with great vigour, after being cut down under ordinary circumstances,
_when the leaves, and consequently the stems, are in a fresh and sound state ;
yet, it is evident that, in very many instances, such vigorous growth has not
resulted after the severe frost of last January, neither when the plants were
cut down, nor when they were allowed to break without being cut down.
In fact, the growths, in many cases, will have been observed to be the reverse
of vigorous. This is, most probably, to be accounted for by the circumstance
of the roots losing their energy, or having their functions impaired, in conse-
quence of the privation of the usual supply from the leaves, which the ever-
greens of mild climates are in the habit of constantly receiving, in a greater
or less degree; for, although at certain seasons the interchange of matter
between the roots and leaves of evergreens may be extremely limited, still
there can be no doubt that the communication is beneficial ; and, consequently,
that a suspension for so protracted a period as that between the middle of
January, when the tops were destroyed, and midsummer, when some only
commenced to push, and others had only made a few shoots, must be injurious.
The roots, although not directly affected by the immediate contact of frost,
appear to have lost their energy to a very great extent; and the proportion-
ably small extent of foliage brought into action in the latter part, as it may
only be termed, of the present season, will afford but a scanty elaboration,
compared with the great extent of old roots requiring a supply. The latter
must, therefore, continue, it is to be feared, in a lingering state.

Temperature, with regard to vegetation, being in a great measure relative,
it becomes necessary, in tracing the effects of the extreme depression which
occurred in the early part of the season, to advert to the temperature which
was previously experienced ; for not only the extreme, but also the vicissitude,
has, doubtless, contributed to the disastrous consequences, with regard to the
tender, half-hardy, and even such vegetable subjects as, under ordinary degrees

NN 2

548 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

Every scientific gardener knows that the great art of inuring
the plants of a warm climate to a cold one, consists in adjusting the
growth of every season to the power of that season and climate
to ripen that growth. Hence, all plants which it is intended to
acclimatise should be placed in a poor dry soil, and in a situation
freely exposed to the influence of the sun and air. ‘The trees
and shrubs of countries where the winter is extremely severe,
such as that of British North America, may be fully exposed to
any cold ever experienced in this country, during the winter
season, provided they have ripened the shoots which they made

of cold, have been found so completely free from injury, as to be considered
quite hardy.

The months of October and November of 1837 could not be said to have
produced any exciting effect on vegetation ; on the contrary, their temperature
was below the average. Yet this circumstance, combined with a want of sun,
tended to prevent the hardening of the wood, which is so essentially neces-
sary, in order to render it capable of withstanding the effects of frost. Hence,
the weeping willow, when its shoots are duly matured in a climate where the
summers are hot, will retain its character, even although the winters of such
climate be cold; but, where the summers have not much warmth, although the
cold of winter be by no means intense, it assumes a stunted appearance.

December, instead of a depression of 3° Fahr., which it usually averages
below its predecessor, was distinguished by a rise of 1°. In fact, the temper-
ature was little below that of May of the same year. It increased after the
middle of the month; south and south-west winds were prevalent ; the ther-
mometer, in the shade, was generally between 50° and 55° through the day ;
never at freezing, and rarely below 40° at night. January commenced still
mild; but, on the 8th, the maximum temperature was only 30° Fahr.; and it
never reached higher till the 21st. On the 20th, the maximum was only 12°;
the minimum, on the same morning, was, over a great part of England, from 36°
to 44° below freezing. Vegetation thus experienced a vicissitude of 60°,
within the space of three weeks, without taking into account sun heat, for
which 10° more may be allowed. Neither in the present nor past century, is
there evidence of a frost so severe in its effects on vegetation; for subjects
that had existed throughout that period yielded to the more irresistible attack
of the intense frost above mentioned. Frosts of longer duration can be
remembered, but any extreme, much out of the ordinary course of nature, is
inconsistent with long duration ; so that we may conclude that such continued
frosts were not intensely severe. Howard,in his Chmate of London, records
5° below zero, as happening in Feb, 1816. In the latter case, the intensity
at that season was probably of short duration, and would, consequently,
only take effect on the more herbaceous parts of vegetation.

The mean temperature of February was 8° below the average ; but no
frost of extraordinary severity was experienced in England (in Scotland, it
was, however, more intense than it was there in January). Nearly an average
temperature was maintained in March ; but April fell more than 4° below the
mean. Leaves and blossoms were three weeks later than usual in expanding ;
still, there was danger; for sharp frosts occurred between the 10th and 19th
of May, sometimes as much as 6° below freezing. Of the class of fruit trees,
apples suffered most, and the failure of that crop has been general in most
situations. The summer, from this time, was, on the whole, congenial, but —
rather below the average heat ; and, as in 1837, the solar influence has been ~
much less powerful than usual. — R. T. 3

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 549

during the preceding summer. Thus the Magnolza tripétala
and the common catalpa, both of which, in our gardens, make
long shoots of soft spongy wood, which seldom thoroughly ripen,
if planted on the sides of hills or mountains, where the soil is thin
and dry, and the air dry and clear, would produce shoots only
a few inches in length, and ripen them thoroughly. On the other
hand, there are spongy-weoded plants which belong to climates
having mild winters, and these it is impossible to acclimatise in this
manner ; because, however well ripened the wood might be during
summer, the severity of our winters, if the plants stood in an
elevated exposed situation, would destroy it entirely. The
common fig, and the different varieties of Rosa semperflorens,
are plants which belong to this class. Supposing both of
these to ripen their wood in dry soil, on a mountain side, they
would not be able to resist the winter there; but, if they can
be made to ripen their wood (which they do) in plains, they will
live through ordinary winters in such situations, without any
protection; and through severe ones, with a slight covering, or
when closely trained to a wall.

The common mode of acclimatising tender exotics is, to plant
them against walls; and this is undoubtedly preferable to every
other mode; because the wall, in the season for ripening the
wood, affords greater heat, and the shoots being spread out against
it, their leaves are more completely exposed to the light. But,
to render a wall effective in the process of acclimatising, two
things (unfortunately generally neglected) are essential: 1., to
employ such a soil as will not cause the plant to produce much
more wood than it will ripen; and, 2., to have such an arrange-
ment as will give the power of preventing rains from falling on
the soil in which the plant grows, during great part of the autumn
and winter; in short, which will enable the gardener to retain no
more moisture in the soil, when the plant is not in a growing
state, than may be found necessary to prevent the spongioles of
the fibrils from shriveling.

It is almost unnecessary to mention, that, by the expression
“ acclimatising,” we do not mean to infer that it is possible to
alter the constitution of the species, but merely the habit of the
individual, so as to render it somewhat hardier. ‘Thus, common
hardy annuals sown in the beginning of autumn in rich soil, in
a sheltered situation, will produce plants much more easily in-
jured by the winter’s frost, than if they had been sown in a dry
poor soil, and in an exposed situation. In like manner, annual
plants raised in autumn, whatever may be the soil and situation,
will, if repeatedly transplanted, through the check they receive by
that process, grow slower, and become less spongy, than if al-
lowed to remain undisturbed. ‘This is the whole extent to which
the process of what is called acclimatising can go. No species

NN 3

550 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

can, by any process whatever, be made hardier in any climate, than
when first introduced into that climate, except by altering its
nature; and this cannot be done by any process but one, and
that a process which renders the plant no longer the same spe-
cies, viz. cross breeding.

The effect of the preceding winter on hybrid plants has led
to some interesting results respecting cross fecundation. It is
known to scientific gardeners, that, in the case of hybrids gene-
rally, the progeny takes the constitution of the female parent,
while its characteristic features are those of the male. Hence,
it might have been foreseen, that a cross between Osa semper-
florens and the Ayrshire rose, the latter being the female parent,
would produce a much hardier progeny, than if the crossing had
been reversed. It might also have been anticipated, that a cross
between the tree rhododendrons of Nepal and the Rhododén-
dron poénticum of the temperate parts of Asia, the latter species
being the female parent, would produce a much more tender
progeny, than a cross between the Asiatic tree rhododendrons
and those of North America, the latter being the female parent.
Hence, we are able to account for the apparently anomalous
circumstance of some of the Bengal hybrid roses having been
destroyed altogether by last winter’s frost, while others have
been only partially injured; and hence, also, we discover the
reason why the progeny of Rhododéndron catawbiénse, Rhod.
maximum, #. caucasicum, &c., fecundated by Mhododéndron
arboreum, have stood the last winter, scarcely, if at all, injured ;
while the progeny of 2. ponticum, fecundated by &. arboreum,
has invariably been killed down to the ground, or totally de-
stroyed. While the loss of some hybrid arbutuses is to be
accounted for on this principle, the mode of producing, by cross
fecundation, a number of others which shall be nearly as hardy
as the common species, is clearly pointed out. In short, the
confirmation of the general principle, that, in cross fecundation,
the constitution of the female parent prevails in the progeny, is,
we think, the most important gardening feature that has transpired
during the past year.

It has long been known, that, among plants raised from seed,
whether the parent has been cross fecundated, or otherwise, there
is frequently considerable constitutional difference in the progeny;
some being hardier than others, and some being earlier or later
than the average of the species, of coming into leaf or flower.
These differences in seedlings may be seen on an extensive scale,
in every hawthorn hedge and oak wood ; and, in a more limited
way, they are exhibited in seedlings of different sorts of ever-
greens, such as the arbutus, Quércus J lex, Portugal laurel,
Magnolia grandiflora, &c. ‘The causes of this difference never
have, and, probably, never will be, discovered ; but, nevertheless,

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 551

any facts which bear on the subject are worthy of record,
Thus, it has been found that the severe frost of last winter pro-
duced a much more injurious effect on the narrow-leaved varie-
ties of Zhododéndron ponticum, suchas R. p. salicifolium, than on
the varieties with broad leaves. ‘The same remark applies to
the narrow-leaved varieties of Magnolia grandiflora, M. g. lan-
ceolata having had the foliage more injured than any other
variety.

It is worthy of remark, that all deciduous trees and shrubs
of the colder parts of North America, that had ripened their
wood, have escaped wholly unhurt; while some natives of Sibe-
ria, such as Lonicera tatarica, though, when in a dormant state,
they are capable of resisting the most severe cold of the British
winter, were, from being in a growing state when the severe
frost suddenly took place, severely injured. Even the evergreen
magnolia of North America, M. grandiflora, in places where it
was exposed as a standard tree, in the free air of the climate of
London, only had its leaves injured, and that, in most places,
but partially; the buds having broken out in the course of the
summer, in every case that we have seen or heard of. On dry
gravelly soil, in Hertfordshire, such as at Totteridge and Ches-
hunt, even the leaves of standard evergreen magnolias have
escaped without the slightest injury; thus placing the hardiness
of this fine tree beyond all doubt. Most of the beautiful species
of Mahonza (evergreen berberries), from California, have also
stood the winter, without their beautiful foliage having sustained
the least injury. Gdarrya elliptica, an evergreen from California,
proves to be of the same degree of hardiness as the common
laurustinus. Adcuba japonica, like many other Japan plants,
ligneous and herbaceous, proves to be quite hardy. Wistarza
sinénsis, Magnolia conspicua, and Illicium anisatum, from
China, and Chimonanthus fragrans from Japan, are also as hardy
as any of our natives, and will, in consequence, in all future time,
prove conspicuous ornaments in British gardens. ‘he lesson'which
the young gardener has to learn from these facts is, that it is not
enough for him to know the general principles of plant culture,
as taught in books, and practised in British gardens; but that
it is nearly equally necessary for him to have a knowledge of the
geographical range, and of the soil, and the elevation above the
sea, as far as these can be obtained, of every foreign plant which
is committed to his care. We acknowledge that it is not easy
for him to procure this information, unless he has access to local
Floras, or to the botanical periodicals, as published; but he will
find a help of some importance in our Floricultural Notices, and
everything that he could wish for on the subject, as far as hardy
and half-hardy ligneous plants are concerned, in our Arboretum

Britannicum. Many New Holland plants endure our winters
NN 4

552 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

when they are moderate, with the shelter of a wall; but all those
which do, at least as far as our information goes, are found
beyond 33° of south latitude: where, on the more elevated
parts of the country, snow often lies for weeks, and ice is fre-
quently met with of from a sixteenth to an eighth of an inch
in thickness. Most plants from the Cape of Good Hope are
more tender than the New Holland plants, although indigenous
in the same latitude; but the reason is, the plants from the Cape
of Good Hope are chiefly from the immediate vicinity of Cape
Town, which, with the exception of Table Mountain, lies low, and
hence the mildness of the climate and tenderness of the plants.
In general, whether we take the northern or the southern hemi-
sphere, we must look either to high latitudes, or high elevations
and low latitudes, for plants which will endure the open air in
Britain.

In the Hortus Britannicus, and in similar catalogues, the young
gardener will find one country mentioned as the native place of
each particular species. This is all that could be done in the re-
stricted limits of a catalogue, and is, so far, of great use; but, if
it could be accomplished, the entire range of the plants, both
geographically and physically, ought to be made known. ‘This
point, we think, ought to be attended to, in the naming of all
species in botanic gardens; at all events, to a greater extent
than it is at present. For example, the elevation in feet, and
the latitude in degrees, might often be given, in addition to the
name of the country, and such words as woods, meadows,
marshes, &c., might often be introduced. To stimulate young
gardeners to acquire this kind of knowledge, we recommend all
their employers, and others, who ask them the name of any
plant, to ask also for its native country, and the kind of habitat
in which it is found.

Among the inventions of the year, more or less applicable to
garden purposes, Joyce’s stove for producing heat without smoke,
and Dr. Arnott’s stove for regulating the consumption of fuel, and
preventing the iron casing of the stove from ever being heated to
a higher degree than the temperature of boiling water, stand
conspicuously forward. Joyce’s stove, of which notices will be
found at p. 57., p. 95., and p. 302., when first made public in
December, 1837, created an extraordinary sensation, from the
products of combustion containing, to all appearance, no carbonic
acid gas and no visible smoke: the vapour which escaped from
it was also found to be tasteless. In consequence of these pro-
perties, it was thought that this stove might not only be employed
in plant-houses, but even in living-rooms, without the use of
chimneys: and it was considered particularly adapted for small
rooms or cabinets having no fireplaces; for carriages; for
water-closets; for occasional use in bed-rooms; and, as the

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 553

stoves are quite light, and portable by hand from one part of the
house to another, for communicating extra heat to any room or
part of a house, at a few minutes’ notice. ‘The fuel is burned in
a vertical cylinder, three or more inches in diameter, and eighteen
inches or more in height; the air which supplies combustion
entering in at the lower end of the cylinder, and the products of
combustion escaping at the upper end. Attached to the upper
end is a regulator, for adjusting the escape of vapour, and
consequently the rate of combustion, to the heat required. On
applying the mouth close to the upper orifice of the cylinder, and
inhaling the vapour which proceeded from it, nothing offensive
whatever could be perceived. On December 5. 1837., when the
stove was exhibited at the Horticultural Rooms, in Regent Street,
it was seen by from 50 to 100 persons, perhaps more; a number
of whom, as well as ourselves, inhaled the air or vapour which
escaped by the upper orifice or chimney of the tunnel, and
none of us experienced the slightest inconvenience from doing so.
The merits of the stove were lauded to the skies.* The
inventor informed us that about this time he was offered
100,000/. for his invention; but he had already made his
arrangements, and formed a partnership with Mr. Harper, and
hence the apparatus is commonly called Harper and Joyce’s
stove. ‘The chemical world, after being puzzled for some weeks,
in endeavouring to discover what description of fuel was used,
were at last informed that it was charcoal prepared in a parti-
cular manner, and it was soon ascertained that this preparation
consisted in burning it more thoroughly, and afterwards saturating
it with an alkali, by steeping it in lime water. The stove now
suddenly fell in public estimation, and was decried by some as a
deception, and asserted by cthers to be little more than a com-
mon charcoal stove. ‘The fuel was analysed by various chemists.
One of the stoves was sent to Paris, and there an analysis of the
fuel was made by M. Gay-Lussac, and reported on to the Institute.
This report was dated April 9.; it was published in England, in
the Atheneum for April 28. 1838, and from that report the fol-
lowing is an extract.

“The fuel employed [in Joyce’s stove] is a very little charcoal, impregnated,
it is said, with carbonate of soda, to retain the carbonic acid produced in burn-

ing. Ihave found an authentic specimen of this fuel to contain, carbonate,
not of soda, but of potash, yet in so minute a quantity, that I am certain it

* Lord Brougham is said to have exhibited one on his breakfast table every
morning; to have carried it about with him in his carriage; and to have pro-
nounced that its inventor would be inadequately rewarded by the transfer of
the national debt to his name.” (Mech. Mag., May, 1838, p.73.) We ex-
pressed ourselves in almost an equally sanguine manner ; questioning “if any
thing so remarkable had occurred, in a practical point of view, since the inyen-
tion of gunpowder.” (p. 57.)

554 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

does not amount to one four thousandth part of the weight of the charcoal ;
hence it burns with as much facility as the charcoals of other light woods.

“Tt is therefore quite evident, that this charcoal must diffuse in the apart-
ment as much carbonic acid during its combustion, as an equal weight of any
other charcoal, that it must vitiate the air in the same degree, and that the
same accidents may be produced by it as in other cases; it is equally evident,
that it can produce no more heat than the same quantity of common charcoal,
as it contains no more combustible matter.”

M. Gay-Lussac, having ascertained that the combustion of
this charcoal produced no unpleasant odour, next tried some
experiments to discover the cause of this, and he found it to be,
that it was prepared from fir-wood. He therefore prepared some
charcoal from pieces of deal; and the result was a very light, and
sensibly more alkaline, charcoal, than that employed in Joyce’s
stove. The economy of Joyce’s apparatus, M. Gay-Lussac
observes, cannot be disputed; since it diffuses all the products
of combustion throughout the apartment in which the stove is
placed: but he adds that this economy is gained at the expense
of vitiating the air of the apartment.

Soon after the publication of M. Gay-Lussac’s report, the sub-
ject was brought before the Westminster Medical Society, by Pro-
fessor Everett, whose analysis agrees im every respect with that
of M. Gay-Lussac. He also states that he discovered the pre-
pared fuel ‘to be only well-burnt wood charcoal, with, perhaps,
a little additional alkaline carbonate; not containing, as common
charcoal often does, portions of wood half-charred, which, when
the charcoal is lighted, give off some smoke and certain vapours
irritating to the eyes and nose; but, as respects the quantity of
carbonic acid and heat produced during the burning of a given
weight of this, and the same weight of well-prepared charcoal,
there is no appreciable difference.” (Mech. Mag., vol. xxix.
p: 75.)

About the same time Joyce’s stove was exhibited at a meeting of
the Royal Society of Edinburgh ; when, in order to place the dele-
terious effects of the fuel beyond all doubt, Sir John Robison, one
of the secretaries, held a lighted taper above the orifice whence
the products of combustion escaped, when, notwithstanding the
absence of smell from the vapour, and its being quite clear and
tasteless, the taper was speedily extinguished.

Tt is stated in the Mechanic’s Magazine, on the authority of
Mr. Everett, that, “as soon as Mr. Harper, Mr. Joyce’s partner,
was acquainted with the positive results arrived at by Mr. Everett’s
investigation, he expressed his determination to attach to all
stoves which he should in future sell, contrivances for carrying
out of the apartment all the products of combustion; and that
Mr. Everett produced a box, or stove, where this was already
effected. He farther begged to say that Mr. Harper expressed
his readiness to adopt any suggestions which might tend to avoid

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 555

the slightest injurious effects arising from the application of the
invention.”

After all the experiments that have been made by French and
English chemists on the fuel consumed in Joyce’s stove, nothing
ever surprised us more than a certificate, a copy of which we
give in a note* below, by Professor Brande, of the Royal Insti-
tution, stating, on the authority of experiments made in _ his
presence, by Professor Cooper, an eminent consulting chemist
and chemical lecturer, that Joyce’s stoves “ may be employed
with perfect security for all the purposes for which they have
been proposed.”!! (See the certificate below.) It would appear
from this, that the common charcoal burnt in chafingdishes, by
which persons are so frequently suffocated, is a very different
article from pure charcoal; which, according to Mr. Cooper’s
experiments, will produce, when burned, a little less than two
cubic feet of carbonic acid gas per ounce. Mr. Cooper further
states that two of Argand’s lamps of the ordinary size, burning
together, will produce nearly as much carbonic acid in the same
time, as one of Joyce’s stoves, the internal cylinder of which is
6in. in diameter, and 15in. high, and which will warm an
apartment, containing about 2000 cubic feet of air! (See
Cooper’s Report, a copy of which is delivered by Mr. Harper to’
purchasers of Joyce’s stove, and which will be found entire in
the fifth and last volume of the Architectural Magazine.) It thus
appears, that, if we can make sure of having pure charcoal,
Joyce’s stove may be employed for heating any kind of apartment,
and the whole of the products of combustion may be allowed to
escape into that apartment, with as much impunity as are the
ordinary products of lamps and candles.

* « Having been present at the experiments made at Mr. Cooper’s house, with
a view of determining the degree of deterioration which the air suffers by the em-
ployment of Joyce’s stoves in close rooms, and having examined, in conjunction
with him, the composition of the atmosphere under such circumstances, I can
certify, that, after burning for twelve hours in a close room of the dimensions
above stated, less than one per cent of carbonic acid was, in all cases,
found in the air of the room; that such proportion of carbonic acid cannot be
considered as deleterious, or in the least degree dangerous, in reference to
respiration; that it falls short of the relative quantity of carbonic acid found
in crowded and illuminated rooms, or in buildings in which many persons are
congregated, such as churches, theatres, and assembly rooms, m which ven-
tilation is generally imperfect, and in which, as far as my experience goes, the
relative proportion of carbonic acid always considerably exceeds one per cent.
I am therefore of opinion that the said stoves, which are so constructed as
to consume only a little quantity of pure charcoal in a given time, may be
employed with perfect security, for all the purposes for which they have been
proposed, and | consider the grounds of this opinion sufficiently detailed by
the experiments above given.

“ London, June 14 1838. (Signed) W. Tuos. Branpe.
“To Mr. Harper, 58. King William Street, London Bridge.”

556 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

With respect to the use of Joyce’s stoves in warming plant-
structures, there can be no doubt that they may be employed
with perfect safety; an excess of carbonic acid gas being much
less injurious to plants than to animals; but, the expense of
charcoal being so much greater in this country, than that of any
other kind of fuel, such stoves can only be recommended for
plant-cabinets; and there they ought always to be accompanied
by water, so as to communicate moisture to the atmosphere as
well as heat. For this purpose, copper water basins are sold
along with the stoves.

The conclusion to be drawn from the history of the stove up
to the present time appears to us to be, that it is a more safe,
neat, and economical apparatus for burning charcoal in apart-
ments, than any of those hitherto in use; and that, if the charcoal
have been properly burned, and no more fuel be employed in a
room, than is necessary during a London winter to raise it to
the temperature of 60°, the whole of the products may be allowed
to escape into the apartment, without greater danger than attends
the use of several lamps in rooms containing several persons.
With the safety pipes for carrying off the products of combustion,
either common or prepared charcoal may be used ; but, in this
case, great part of the heat, perhaps one half, must necessarily
escape by the pipes out of the room. In no mode of employing
charcoal, however, can the ventilation be so good, or the atmos-
phere of the room so healthy, as when open fire-places are used.

In the course of the summer of 1838, Mr. Joyce applied
charcoal in a copper stove, for the purpose of generating steam ;
the steam-tube serving at once for circulating the steam, and
conveying away the products of combustion. ‘The object of this
invention is to form a salutary heat for plant-houses. We have
given an account (p. 370.) of this apparatus and its action, as
examined by us in Mr. Joyce’s own garden; but here, as in most
other cases of the use of this stove for gardening purposes, the
expense is the greatest objection. Mr. Harper, since he became
sole proprietor of Mr. Joyce’s patent, has also contrived a mode
of generating and circulating steam, and also of heating and cir-
culating water, by the application of Joyce’s stove; and these ap-
paratuses he applies to culinary purposes, and also to the heating
of plant-houses. We have seen an apparatus of this sort erected
in Mr. Harper’s own green-house, at Kensington, which has a
very neat appearance, and answers admirably, as far as the pro-
duction of a genial moist heat is the object in view.

Dr. Arnott’s stove is an invention, or rather perhaps an im-
provement on former inventions, of the merits of which there can
be no doubt. It is described in p. 302., though the engraving
there given does not exhibit a correct view of the proportions of
the different parts of the stove, as adopted by the manufacturers

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 557

of it for the public. The stove consists of two parts: a firepot,
cr firebox, made of fire-brick or fire-stone, with a grating in the
bottom, in which the fuel is consumed; and an iron case enclos-
ing the firepot, but at the distance of some inches from it on
every side. ‘The process of combustion is carried on in the fire-
pot, the sides of which being nonconductors, the fuel is tho-
roughly consumed. The smoke and other products rise into the
body of the stove, give out their heat through its sides and
top, and escape by a small pipe to the nearest chimney. The
progress of combustion is regulated by a thermometer, or by an
expansion rod, in such a manner, as that no more fire is pro-
duced, than is sufficient to raise the casing of the stove to the
temperature of boiling water.

The characteristic of Arnott’s stove then is, that the supply of
air to support combustion is regulated with the greatest nicety by
a thermometer or expansion rod ; or, where the greatest degree
of nicety is not required, by a valve connected with a screw,
which can be adjusted by hand at pleasure, so as to burn the
fuel with greater or less rapidity, according to the quantity of
heat required to be produced. There can be no doubt that
when this stove is, properly constructed, and more especially
when there is an ample space allowed between the firebox and
iron casing, in order to allow the products of combustion to give
out their heat before escaping by the chimney pipe; it will pro-
duce more heat from a given quantity of fuel than any other stove
at present in use, except that of Mr. Joyce. For this reason, and
because, if properly managed, it will never raise the temperature of
the case much above that of boiling water, we think it particularly
well adapted for small green-houses and plant-cabinets, where the
object is to do little more than keep out the frost; and we have
shown in our Suburban Gardener (p. 688. fig. 295.) how it may be
formed into a small hot-water apparatus, in order to insure a moist
heat. For heating dwelling-houses, however, this stove has the
great disadvantage of providing no means for ventilation. For all
carefully constructed apartments, therefore, it is totally unfit,
unless some efficient means for ventilation be put in operation
along with it; but, though such means have been described
by Dr. Arnott in his book, and attempted in various ways,
and by various persons, we have not seen or heard of a single
instance in which the result has been successful. For im-
perfectly constructed houses, in which the joints of every door
and window are thoroughfares for the weather; and especially
for old roomy cottages, this stove is admirably adapted, because
if anthracite coal is used, it requires very little attention, and
burns very little fuel. It is a remarkable fact, that the inventor
of this stove, though a scientific man, and well acquainted, as his
writings show, with pneumatics and every other branch of nas

558 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

tural philosophy, should yet be so far infatuated with his inven-
tion, as, in his publication describing the stove, On Warming and
Ventilating, with Directions for making and using the Ther-
mometer Stove, reviewed p. 154., to argue in favour of so slight a
degree of ventilation, that it would be next to death to many
persons in this country to endure it. The merit of first having
pointed out these great errors in Dr. Arnott’s otherwise very
ingenious work is due to Mr. Jeffrey, the inventor of the re-
spirator ; whose articles on the subject in the Medical Gazette
are, with that gentleman’s permission, in great part copied into
the fifth volume of the Architectural Magazine. ‘They are of
intense interest, and well deserving the perusal of all who seek
for information on the subject of ventilation. Dr. Arnott is at
present employed by government to warm the long room of the
London Custom House, and we hope he will there introduce,
some mode of ventilating as well as warming, which will be satis-
factory to the public. We have seen at the doctor’s own house,
a model of an apparatus to be worked by clockwork, which will
act on the principle of Jeffrey’s respirator, and which, if it does
not prove too expensive, promises to answer well, even for small
rooms; but we consider it unsafe to recommend this, or any
other apparatus, before having seen it in use for some time.
Thus, then, the two principal inventions of 1838, applicable to
gardening, appear, when carefully examined, to be of but mo-
derate value with reference to that art. Joyce’s stove, it can never
be worth while to employ in plant-houses, except very small ones,
because it will cost more than the ordinary modes of heating by
flues or hot water; and Arnott’s stove can only be employed in
very small green-houses, because its heating powers are of a very
limited nature, and by no means adequate to supply the waste of
heat from a large surface of glass, during a long and severe
winter’s night. To fit it for this purpose, it must be made ona
very large scale, or several stoves must be employed in the same
house; and to have recourse to either of these modes would be
found much more expensive than a system of smoke flues or hot-
water pipes. Inthe warmer parts of England, one of these stoves,
or of Joyce’s, might be employed to keep out the frost from an
old-fashioned green-house or an orangery, with an opaque roof;
but where there is aroof wholly of glass, we would by no means
recommend trusting to either of them. Any gardener who can
calculate how many superficial feet of hot-water pipe will be re-
quired to heat a house, may easily calculate the number of super-
ficial feet of the iron casing of Dr. Arnott’s stoves that will be
required for the same purpose; because the heat produced by
the two surfaces is, or ought to be, of about the same degree.
We cannot refer to any remarkable feature, as characterising
the proceedings of any of our institutions for the promotion of.

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 559

horticulture, during the past year; or, at all events, we know of
none of a favourable description.

Some attempts have been made by different parties, to es-
tablish botanical gardens in the neighbourhood of the metropolis;
but none of these have hitherto been attended with any success,
notwithstanding the desirableness of such an institution, or even
two or more of ‘them, for the suburbs of this immense metropolis.
One of these schemes is for forming a botanic garden in the
central circle of the Regent’s Park; where it is well known to
gardeners, that no plant of any delicacy will thrive in the open
air, on account of the smoke. ‘The soil is also peculiarly unfa-
vourable, being a strong clay, on a retentive bottom. Weallow,
however, that palms, ferns, and other plants, will thrive under
glass in the Regent’s Park, as well as they do under glass at
‘Messrs. Loddiges, at Hackney: though we are far from considering
this enough to , justify any scheme, the object of which is to pro-
duce well- -grown plants ofall kinds. The following is an extract
from the prospectus issued by the projectors of the gardens :

The garden is to contain “extensive botanic gardens, library, museum, stu-
dios, hot-houses, conservatories, &c. The eround, which contains 18 acres,
will be appropriated for the reception of the plants indigenous to the several
divisions of the globe, and disposed in imitation of the “gardens in different
countries. Conservatories, which are so essential in this country, will be
erected upon a scale commensurate with this undertaking. Extensive lawns,
terraces, and promenades, interspersed with parterres, fountains, statues, vases,
and other works of art, will be introduced. There will also be a lake of suffi-
cient magnitude for the growth of aquatic plants, and likewise artificial rocks,
for the disposition of mountainous productions.”

The ignorance of the subject displayed in the above extract,
will be sufficiently obvious to those who possess experience in
matters of this kind. Nevertheless, the prospectus contains a
long list of names of the nobility and gentry, with the queen
as patroness.

The piece of ground proposed to be occupied as this garden
is well situated for a sort of modern Ranelagh, such as Mr.
Walker, the projector of the Pantheon Bazaar, proposed to form
in it some years ago; but for a general botanic garden, enclosed
as it is on three sides by houses, which, though at some distance
are constantly on the increase, it is totally unfit.

The immense amount of prizes which continue to be given
away by the provincial horticultural societies is not a little sur-
prising. Among the smaller commercial florists, the contention
for these prizes “amounts almost to a species of gambling; and,
like that passion, must sometimes, we fear, lead to unfair practices.
This has always been the case more or less with prize exhibitions;
but as horticulturists become more refined, and the conscious-
ness of having produced what is in itself excellent shall be felt to
be a sufficient reward for having done so, the baser feelings will

560 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

give way. We are happy to see indications of this in different
parts of the country, by gentlemen and their gardeners, and the
more respectable of the nurserymen, sending articles for exhi-
bition, but not to compete for prizes. ‘This can hardly be ex-
pected from small commercial gardeners; who, in many cases,
require the stimulus of a prize to compensate them for the loss
of their time, as well as for the injury sometimes done to their
plants. As to a gentleman himself competing for a prize, we
cannot consider it as proper, and consistent with high feeling ;
since the real merits which the plant possesses must, in almost
every case, be due to the care and skill of his gardener.

Having noticed what we think may be considered the leading
gardening features of the year, we shall next glance at those of a
less prominent nature.

History, Description, and Statistics. — Under this head, in our
table of contents, will be found the names of some villas of more
than ordinary interest, among which may be mentioned Hendon
Rectory, Mrs. Lawrence’s villa at Drayton Green, the Duke of
Bedford’s, at Camden Hill, and the garden of Mr. Abel Ingpen,
in Upper Manor Street, Chelsea. Hendon Rectory is remark-
able for its pine and fir trees grown in pots ; and for the strictly
gardenesque manner in which the greater number of the plants
are cultivated, as well as for general high keeping. Mrs. Law-
rence’s villa affords a most exquisite example of the effect of
small groups in increasing the apparent extent of a place, and in
filling it with a variety of views; and the keeping is of the very
highest kind. Here also is exemplified the union of statuary
with picturesque groups of trees and shrubs; which, though it
may seem to a stranger at first sight to distract attention, and
destroy repose, yet to the proprietor, or to any person well ac-
quainted with the spot, doubtless enhances the interest ; and the
perfection of all the details is such as to disarm criticism. At
the same time, we consider it necessary to remark, that this
manner of introducing statuary in natural-looking groups of trees
and shrubs cannot be justified on sound principles of composi-
tion, because it destroys unity of expression. It does so ina
small suburban garden, and it would equally do so in the most
extensive park, or in the finest scenery in uncultivated nature.

The only garden in which statuary can be freely and abun-
dantly introduced, is one in the geometrical style, and bearing
an architectural character in the general disposition of the
surface into platforms and terraces, the edgings to the walks, the
margins of the ponds, and, in short, in all the forms and lines.
However, as we have remarked in p. 322., great allowance must
be made for individual taste, and for that devotion to the subject,
which leads a person to think that they can never do enough.
In viewing the gardens of other persons, we think only of

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 561
i} & Ss

the effects produced; but in our own we are too much occu-
pied with the details, too anxious about the means of attain-
ing excellence, to be able to stop when we have accomplished
it, and hence we either do not go far enough, or we go too far.
That just and correct taste which tells the operator when he
ought to stop, and when he ought to go on, is much less the
result of a richly stored imagination, and a strong feeling for
the beautiful or the artistical, than it is of sound judgment
and practical experience; and this impartiality of judgment is
much more likely to be found in a stranger who sees the place
for the first or second time, than in either the operator or the
possessor, or in any of their intimate friends.

The garden at Bedford Lodge possesses little beauty in point
of design, but it is a useful example on account of the mode
in which it is managed, so as to present a splendid display
of flowers, during a certain season of the year. Mr. Ingpen’s
garden is a gem of great beauty and value, as showing how
many hundred sorts of plants may be cultivated and brought
into flower in the course of the year, in a mere speck of ground ;
affording at the same time occupation to the owner throughout
the spring, summer, and autumn, during the hours not spent
in business.

In our forthceming volume, we hope to be able to de-
scribe three suburban gardens which we consider to be very
instructive examples. ‘The first of these is Mr. Harrison’s at
Cheshunt, which forms a striking contrast to Mrs. Lawrence’s
villa at Drayton Green; while, at the same time, in its natural
features it closely resembles it. In both, the extent is limited, and
the surface of the ground is nearly flat; and, in both, the house
has its living-rooms low, rather than elevated and commanding.
In both, the variety is produced by innumerable groups, on a
lawn facing the drawingroom front; but at Cheshunt the groups
of trees and shrubs are wholly without statues. A neutral ob-
server might profit much by studying the different effects pro-
duced on his mind, while walking through these two gardens.
The next place that we should like to describe is Mr. Harris’s
of Kingsbury. This gentleman has only been a worshipper at the
shrine of Flora for two or three years; but, during that short
period, he has astonished every body by his collections of the
rarest plants, more particularly those of the tropics. Mr. Harris’s
collection of Cactaceze we believe to be altogether unrivalled ;
he is almost equally rich in Orchidacex ; and he has many stove
dicotyledonous plants of the greatest rarity; some not having
been yet named by botanists, and others not having flowered in
England. The third place to which we allude is much smaller
than either of the preceding : it is situated at Blackheath, not far
from Lee in Kent, and belongs to Mr. Sheepshanks. This gen- ©

Vou. XIV.— No. 105. 00

562 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

tleman is also a convert of not more than two years’ standing ;
but he assists, generally from morning to night, in the culti-
vation of the flowers with his own hands, and produces most
extraordinary specimens. Such a gentleman may honourably
compete for prizes with any gardener whatever.

Among the gardens described in this volume, which are at a dis-
tance from London, the most remarkable is, without doubt, that of
Hoole House, near Chester. The idea of imitating alpine scenery
on a large scale is new in gardening, and it has been carried into
execution at the Hoole, under Lady Broughton’s directions, with
the most complete success. In general, artificial rockwork pre-
sents the appearance of a mere heap of stones, without any
attempt at stratification, natural expression, or appropriate cha-
racter ; but here we have the most marked expression of alpine
character completely worked out. The contrast between the
level flower-garden, with its beds all circular, and all of the same
size, and the rough irregularity of the surrounding rockwork, is
at once striking and pleasing. A collection of the more beautiful
alpines is grown among the rocks, and another of the finest
garden flowers in the circular beds. It has been objected by
some to the rockwork at the Hoole, that it has been introduced
into a rich flat country, and on a flat surface, where no such
rockwork was ever known to exist. ‘This would be a valid ob-
jection, provided the rockwork were to be seen in connexion
with the general scenery of the country by which it is surrounded ;
but, on the contrary, the rockwork scene here is altogether an
episode, to be seen and enjoyed by itself, and the more powerfully
it contrasts with the surrounding country, the greater will be its
effects, both on the mind of the spectator, who sees it for the first
time, and on the mind of a constant resident. No one would
ever think of introducing such rockwork in a mountainous
country, among the Cumberland and Westmoreland lakes, or in
the Highlands of Scotland, for example, where it would be con-
sidered quite natural: but how delightful it is at the Hoole, where
it contrasts so powerfully witn every thing around it; and would
be in Middlesex, or any other flat country, for the same reason !
The only objection that we have to the rocky scenery at the
Hoole is, that in some places it appears mixed up with full-
grown trees, which, being higher than the rockwork, have a
tendency to destroy the illusion, by deranging the scale of the
rocks. For this reason, no trees, or other objects higher than
rockwork of the kind at the Hoole, ought to be observed in the
same scene with it, more particularly when looking from within.

The account of the gardens of Herefordshire, by J. B. W.
(p.209.), is interspersed with many excellent remarks on the
subject of culture; and the notes on the Brighton and Shoreham
' gardens (p. 497.) show what may be done by amateurs, even

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 563

in a most unfavourable situation. Mr. Nesfield’s visit to Allan-
ton (p. 15.) will be read with interest by the admirers of the late
Sir Henry Steuart; as will the notice of the gardens of Norman
M‘Leod, Ksq., in Morayshire, by those who delight in seeing
the luxuries of gardening extending in all directions. The state
of gardening in the south of Ireland (p. 65.) affords but a me-
lancholy picture of that country ; but we may be allowed to
hope, that, from the extraordinary attention now paid by govern-
ment to that part of the empire, improvement will at no distant
time become obvious throughout the country. Dr. Lippold’s
account of the principal villa of the Island of Madeira is inter-
esting, as giving some idea, to a person who has never been out
of Britain, of terrace culture, combined with irrigation ; and also
as showing the thriving state of the trees of Australia, and those
of most other warm countries, in the fine climate of Madeira.
Among other notices of foreign villas, we must not omit to call
attention to that of the garden of M. Rosenblad in Stockholm
(p. 199.) ; to a visit to Hammerby, the country seat of Linnzeus
(p. 98.) ; to the state of gardening in the United States (p. 97.);
and to the account of the Pennsylvanian horticultural exhibition
(p-188.). An account of the state of gardening and planting in
Greece, which we have recently received from M. A. Baumann of
Bollwyller, from the nurseries at which place many trees and
shrubs have been supplied to the government of King Otho, is
necessarily deferred to our next volume.

The Science of Gardening. — Nothing, as far as we are aware,
has been added to what was previously known on this subject;
but some useful articles on different points will be found in this
Magazine, and also in Paxton’s Magazine of Botany.

Among the articles in our own volume, we may refer to that
on the germination of seeds (p.74.) as highly instructive; and we
much wish that the writer would favour us with some further
communications on the same subject. Mr. Niven’s experiments
(p. 161.) and Mr. Munro’s conjectures (p. 118.) also deserve at-.
tention. In Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, a work which has
greatly improved both in its plates and letterpress during the last
three months, there is a series of articles on the influence of
light on plants. In the first article (vol. v. p.110.), it is argued
that it is not sufficient to ascertain the soil and temperature
in which plants are found growing in a wild state; but that the
other circumstances of the climate in which they are found are
often of nearly as great importance as the soil and temperature.
‘‘ The gardener or amateur,” says the writer, “naturally enquires
whether the new plants which have been sent him were collected
in tropical, temperate, or cold regions, in order that he may de-
termine whether they should be placed in the stove, the green-

house, or the open ground; but he forgets to seek information
00 2

564 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

as to the humidity, dryness, lightness, or shadiness of the local-
ities in which they were found. Hence, plants of the most con-
trary habits are crowded together in our plant-houses, or all
exposed to an equal degree of the influence of the sun in the
open garden.” ‘The writer then goes on to show that succulent
plants, and those ‘‘ which produce a great abundance of leaves,
and consequently expose a large extent of leafy surface to the
atmosphere,” require intense light; while those which have
scanty foliage, or leaves with very porous surfaces, and which are
consequently liable to great evaporation, are generally found in
shady places. ‘The gardener, if he be well acquainted with phy-
siological botany, may often determine from the structure of the
plant, what degree of light is best adapted for it; but, in default
of this knowledge, he must have recourse to the collectors who
discovered the plants in their native habitats. In the second ar-
ticle (p. 131.), the importance of light to the Cactus tribe, and to
the genera Mesembryanthemum, Agave, Stapéléa, &c., is pointed
out, and enforced by stating the fact (by no means an uncommon
one), of large plants of cactuses being found growing in the
back part of stoves, where they get no direct light, and where,
though they have attained a large size, they show no signs of
flowering ; while the same species in the front of a stove, and
trained close under the glass, will flower profusely, when of a
comparatively small size, and at an early age. In a third article
on the same subject (p..158.), the injurious effects of the sun’s
rays on various species of Cape heaths under glass are remarked
on; and, as we have stated (p. 476.), a canvass, for occasionally
shading these plants, is strongly recommended. ‘The influence of
light on orange trees, the writer finds a matter of greater diffi-
culty to determine; but he thinks the houses intended for this tribe
should admit more light than they generally do at present, and
that the plants should be retained in them throughout the year.
The fourth article (p. 179.) treats of the camellia with reference
to light, condemns the practice of growing it in mixed collections,
and recommends a shaded position, in which the camellias “are
naturally, or can be artificially, screened and protected from the
more violent rays of the sun.” Pelargoniums, like the heath
and the camellia, require a house for themselves, but they must be
supplied with a great degree of solar light. Under the head of
miscellaneous green-house plants, the writer classes the genera
Acacia, Banksza, Protea, Fachsza, and “all those green-house
plants which possess no affinity in character or habit ” with the
five classes already treated of; viz. succulents, heaths, orange
trees, camellias, and pelargoniums. Most of the plants of
this miscellaneous class will thrive best in a house where abun-
dance of light is supplied. Objections, it will be said, will be
made to having five houses for five kinds of green-house plants,

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 565

and a sixth for miscellaneous ones, on account of the expense ;
but in that case, rather than sacrifice the collections by growing
so many kinds together, it is recommended to confine the atten-
tion to the culture of plants of the same habits; or, if the green-
house should be long, to divide it by glass partitions. On the
whole, we consider these articles as among the best which have
appeared in Paxton’s Magazine.

It is gratifying to observe, that, in the writings of young gar-
deners, and especially in the discussions carried on at such meet-
ings as the West London Gardener’s Association, attempts are
making to found horticultural practices on nature and reason;
and not, as hitherto, on mere empirical experience. It is easy
to foresee, that, in a few years, this tendency to progress in sci-
entific knowledge will render the greater number of existing
books on the practice of gardening (our own Encyclopedia not
excepted) in a great degree defective. In treating of the culture
of any particular plant, in future, the first step will be to trace its
geographical range, and its physical history in a state of nature ;
the next, to show how these conditions may be imitated by art ;
and the third, how particular products of the plant may be in-
creased, or may be modified, so as to suit the purposes for which it
is grown. All culture must necessarily be either imitative, in which
the object is to produce the plants in gardens as nearly as pos-
sible in the state in which they are supposed to be found in wild
nature; or ameliorative, in which the object is to produce the
plants, or a particular part or parts of them, in a state adapted
to some want or wish of man ina state of civilisation. We
do not say that this mode of treating of the culture of plants
will occasion a revolution either in gardening or in gardening
books; on the contrary, the greater part of modern practice
will be found to remain as it is; but, every part of it will be
founded on reason and nature, and many new points, which,
taking this view of the subject, it will be found necessary
to attend to, will occur, which were never thought of before..
The father of this mode of treating horticuitural subjects, as
far as we have been able to ascertain, was the late Professor
André Thouin of the Jardin des Plantes, as appears by the Cows.
de Naturalisation, &c., published by his nephew Oscar Le Clerc.
In England, about the commencement of the present century,
the late Thomas Andrew Knight pursued the same system in
his papers in the Philosophical Transactions, and subsequently in
the Transactions of the Horticultural Society ; though Mr. Knight,
for the most part, reasoned from the structure and physiology of
plants generally, and from experiment, rather than from the
habitats of the particular species which he treated of. After
Mr. Knight followed Dr. Lindley, in the introduction to his
father’s book, the Guzde to the Orchard and Kitchen-Garden,

003

566 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

published in 1831; and unless we refer to a short article in our
Encyclopedia of Gardening, second edition, published in 1824,
entitled, ‘Origin of Culture, as derived from the Study of Vege-
tables,” we scarcely know of any other author who has made
any attempt of the kind.

In the Penny Cyclopedia, the gardening articles, as well as the
botanical ones, are understood to be written by Dr. Lindley, and
they are all treated scientifically. ‘These articles alone, in our
opinion, give this Cyclopedza a decided claim to the preference
of the gardener, independently altogether of its extraordinary
excellence in other respects, and its low price.

Mr. Westwood’s valuable papers on insects injurious to gar-
dens are continued through the present volume; and, under our
articles headed General Notices, will be found many interesting
paragraphs on the subject of vegetable physiology, and on other
topics which belong to the science of gardening, for the details
of which we can only refer to the table of contents.

New Agents of Culture. — A simple and economical trap for
catching birds is described in p.504.; a mode of protecting
grapes from sparrows by means of black thread is noticed in
p- 529.; and a new turf-racer and verge-cutter in p.176. A
flower-pot, with exterior ribs, or bands, pierced with holes for the
insertion of wires, so as to form a circular trellis or cage for
training climbers, has been invented by Mr. Halliday, and will
be figured and described in our next volume, as will a new ven-
tilator for hot-houses, by Messrs. Daft, hot-house builders.

Joyce’s mode of heating by steam, described in p. 370., and
Corbett’s mode of heating by circulating hot-water in open gutters,
described in p. 147., may be referred to, though in our opinion
they are neither of them likely to prove of any value. Gas tar
has been proved not to be injurious to trees of the commoner
kind, (see p. 542.); and may, therefore, sometimes be employed
to deter animals from barking them, or rubbing against them.
At best, however, it is but a palliative for an evil, which can only
be effectually prevented by proper tree guards, such as that in-
vented by Chas. Lawrence, Esq., and described in our preceding
volume. Jauffret’s new manure (p. 184. and 299.) may be re-
ferred to, not as deserving to be manufactured in this country,
where manure is comparatively abundant, but as affording some
useful hints for the management of putrescent manures gene-
rally. At p. 341. something further will be found on dry-rot,
and on the Kyanising process; though the latter promises to
be superseded by the use of the sulphate of copper (see Archi-
tectural Magazine, vol. v. p. 284.), which does not cost above
a tenth part of the expense of the corrosive sublimate. A bi-
tuminous mastic or cement, under the name of asphalte, has
lately been introduced from France ; and, among numerous other

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 567

‘uses, such as covering roofs, lining water-cisterns, &c., it has
been recommended for forming garden walks. The material is
laid down in a hot and semifluid state, and having been brought
to the proper form of surface, is next strewed with fine gravel
or sand, or broken fragments of stone, which are firmly beaten
into it with wooden mallets. It appears to us, that this mas-
tic promises well for walks in districts where gravel is scarce,
or where the surface is so steep that it is liable to be washed
away by rains; but it has not yet been fairly tried for this
or any other purpose in England. Dr. Ure says (Dictionary
of Arts, &c., article Bituminous Mastic) that boiled coal tar, with
dry chalk, or bricks ground and sifted, will, when weil mixed to-
gether, and heated in a cast-iron boiler, answer equally well as
the asphalte received from Puy de Dome, in France; but in all
artificial compositions of this kind, the smell is most offensive at
first, and continues so more or less for a year afterwards, while
the true asphalte of Seyssel, whether in the process of prepa-
ration, or when complete, has no smell at all disagreeable. (See
on the subject of Asphalte, Repository of Arts, vol. x. p. 34. new
series.) ‘The preservation of iron and copper from oxidising, by
a coating of zinc, is one of the inventions of the year, which pro-
mises immense advantages wherever iron is used. In agriculture
and gardening, all iron implements, fences, gates, &c., may be
protected by it; the zinc being reduced into powder, and then
applied with oil like common paint. The infallibility of this
mode of protecting iron and copper has been questioned, and
we must, therefore, before finally determining on its value, wait
the result of experience. (/dzd., vol. ix. p. 289.) The manufac-
ture of a fibrous substance from the leaf of the pine-apple, which
can be formed into a cloth of greater fineness and delicacy than
any hitherto obtained from flax, silk, or cotton, may be men-
tioned as a recent discovery; though it is one not likely to be of
much use to the British gardener. (Jdzd., p.221.) Anew mode
of building garden walls, with bricks moulded on purpose, the
invention of Mr. Hitch of Ware, promises to be a very great im-
provement, by producing a better wall, with a saving of from 20
to 40 per cent in expense. There are some walls of this kind in the
Royal Garden at Hampton Court, and several have been erected
in the neighbourhood of London, under the direction of Mr.
George Godwin, jun., architect, who has given some account of
them in the Architectural Magazine, vol. v. p.580. We have
examined several garden walls, and also the walls of some dwel-
ling-houses, erected of Mr. Hitch’s bricks, under Mr. Godwin’s
directions, and we shall take an early opportunity of furnishing
our readers with farther details. ‘he great advantage which
these walls promise is, a saving in the first cost, of from 20 to

40 per cent.
oo 4

568 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

It is scarcely necessary to remind our readers, that but a very

small proportion indeed, of the new agents of culture that are
yearly brought forward, is likely to come into general use.
Many of them are the inventions of persons who know little or
nothing of gardening ; but who, being tradesmen, think they can
produce a better ar ticle out of the materials with which they are
most conversant, than the gardener can out of those to which he
has been long accustomed. As an example of this, we may give
the metallic wire, offered as a substitute for ties made of bese
matting. Cast-iron flower-pots or vases, cast-iron frames as well
as sashes for growing cucumbers, cast and wrought iron wheel-
barrows, &c. One of the latest attempts of this kind is what the
inventors call the seed-protector; being a bottomless box of cast-
iron, from 3 in. to 6 in. on the side, to be put down over a patch
of seeds, and covered with a pane of glass, and, of course, a small
stone to prevent this pane from being blown’ off, to protect the
seeds from sparrows and snails, All this expensive affair is
meant as a substitute for a common garden pot, which, where-
ever there is danger from slugs or sparrows, need only be
whelmed over a patch of seeds, and taken off as soon as the
plants are fairly above ground. Many kinds of plant-labels
have been brought into “notice, during the last ten or twelve
years. ‘The last of these, that we recollect, is what the inventors
call the menogramme, which is a substitute for the common
wooden name- stick, cut by gardeners with their knives out of
common laths, and rubbed over on the part to be written on
with a little white lead, before using the pencil. ‘To recommend
such articles is to saccniinand an expensive mode of doing that
which has hitherto been done equally well, and much cheaper,
with common materials which every pardeuer has always at
hand. Nevertheless, it is not advisable to prevent all attempts
at improvement, even though some of them should be of the
most preposterous nature ; because it may happen, that amongst
numerous failures, there may be one successful result, which may
stand the test of ages. ead’s syringe is an example.
Landscape-Gardening and Garden Architecture. — There are
but few papers in the present volume expressly devoted to land-
scape-gardening, though, in the descriptive part, there are in-
terspersed, among thes accounts of different villas, many remarks

which we trust wail be found useful. On garden architecture,

there are some valuable papers, particularly the notice of the
new forcing-houses and pits (p.418.), the article on portable
glazed structures (p.122.), and that on the use of fire and
water in forcing (p. 623.). ‘The plan designed for the in-
tended Leeds Zoological and Botanical Garden (p. 239.) is
elaborate and ingenious; but, at the same time, we consider
it in a great degree impracticable, on account of the strictly

and of Rural. Improvement generally, during 1838. 569

scientific arrangement proposed for the miscellaneous collection
of hardy ligneous and herbaceous plants. However proper
such arrangements may be in books, they are but ill adapted
for the garden, which, unless of very great extent, requires
that we should divide the trees and shrubs from the herba-
ceous plants, and arrange each separately. It is true, that an
arrangement might be formed, exactly as shown in the plan
in p. 242., and the whole might thrive for a few years; but,
as soon as the trees attained the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., many
of the beds of herbaceous plants would be so overpowered by
their shade and shelter, and the ground so exhausted by their
roots, that the herbaceous plants would no Jonger exhibit that
health and beauty, accompanied by neatness, and bushiness,
without which, a collection of herbaceous plants ceases to be
gardenesque; and, in public gardens, becomes, a nuisance
instead of a beauty. ‘The hardy trees and shrubs, where
there is nothing adverse in the soil and character of the sur-
face, may be scientifically arranged, according to the natural
system, by themselves; and there can be no obstacle to such
an arrangement in the case of the herbaceous plants, when kept
in a compartment by themselves also. ‘The arboretum, how-
ever, in all moderate-sized botanic gardens, forms the bound-
ary plantation, and is, of course, expected to afford shelter from
prevailing winds in some parts of that boundary; and to ex-
clude exterior objects not desirable to be seen in others: it
must also be so contrived as to admit occasional views of ex-
terior objects that are agreeable, and sometimes to form a fore-
ground to them; and at other times it should be kept so low
as to throw little or no shade on the ground. ‘This being the
case, the principle of utility requires that the strict succession
of the orders, as given in books, should, when necessary, be
departed from, in order to effect these purposes. Indeed, pro-
vided each order is kept by itself, it is often a matter of no
great consequence what orders adjoin it.

Arboriculture. —There are a number of very interesting pa-
pers on this subject in the present volume, which may be di-
vided into two classes; viz., those which relate to the culture
of trees, and their after-management and uses; and those which
record the effects of the past winter on the more tender species.
Among the first, the remarks on the annual rings of a larch,
by Mr. Gorrie (p. 132.), deserve notice, as showing the con-
nexion between the increase of a tree and the seasons.

Mr. Blackadder’s mode of measuring growing timber by an
instrument of his own invention (p.257.), and the specimen of
his mode for valuing woodlands (p. 266.), are papers of great
practical value; as is the article on the method adopted in the
government plantations in the New Forest, of raising and pro-

570 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

tecting oak trees. We refer the reader to the table of con-
tents, for the titles of the numerous remaining papers included
under this head; remarking only, that the notices of the prin-
cipal pinetums in Britain (p. 29.) and in France (p. 28.), which
have been prepared with great care and labour, show the in-
creasing taste, both in Britain and on the Continent, for the
culture of the Abiétine.

With respect to the influence of the last winter on the Abié-
tinge, it appears to have injured many species, but killed only
a few. Cedrus Deodara, though a native of Nepal, is proved
beyond all doubt to be as hardy as the cedar of Lebanon; and
Araucaria imbricata appears, at all events, to be sufficiently
hardy to stand through the winter without the slightest protec-
tion, both in the climate of London and that of Edinburgh. The
Abies cephalonica, that interesting species described p. 81., is,
according to the experience of Mr. Long, to whom the seeds
were first sent by Major-General Sir Charles Joseph Napier,
fully as hardy as the silver fir.

Floriculture. —'Vhere are a variety of interesting papers on this
subject, for the titles of which we must again refer the reader to
the table of contents. The article on the culture of the migno-
nette by Mr. Cuthill, though it may seem to treat only on a well
known topic, is yet of considerable importance, since every one
must have observed the bad state of mignonette plants during
winter, in country gardens generally. ‘The article on exotic ferns
(p. 252.), it is hoped, may lead to an extended culture of this
tribe of plants, which are rendered doubly interesting from the
facility with which they can be cultivated in boxes under glass
cases; or in larger houses in caves, or among rockwork, with
less trouble than any other kind of plant whatever. By far the
greatest extent of floricultural information will be found under
our article Floricultural Notices; wherein, not only all the new
plants are popularly described, but their culture is given from the
different periodicals in which they have been figured. - There
are, in particular, among these notices, many excellent directions
for the culture of Orchidaceze, taken principally from Paxton’s
Magazine of Botany, and the oral Cabinet.

Horticultwe.—The most interesting circumstance which comes
under this department, in our opinion, is, the spread of the culture
of Musa Cavendishzz, M. Dacca, and other dwarf species or va-
rieties of banana. We refer to p. 58. and 105. for an account of
the success with which the Musa Dacca has been cultivated in
the Botanic Garden at Edinburgh, and to Mr. Paxton’s com-
munication (p. 104.) respecting his success with the M. Caven-
dishzz at Chatsworth. We have ourselves seen the Musa Ca-
vendishzz thriving with great luxuriance in the stove of Mr.
Harris at Kingsbury, in that of Mr. Harrison at Cheshunt, and

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 571

in some of the public nurseries; and we hope soon to see it at
least as much cultivated as the pine-apple. Mr. 'Thompson’s re-
port on the fruits and culinary vegetables in the Horticultural So-
ciety’s garden, will not be ready for us before January next; so that
it is necessarily postponed till our succeeding volume. Some use-
ful experience, we believe, has been gained with regard to the best
manner of keeping fruits in a fruit-room. Through a great part
of the late severe winter, Mr. Thompson stopped up all the
windows with matting, and stuffed hay in the openings for
ventilation in the roof, of the Horticultural Society’s fruit-room ;
in consequence of which, he prevented any change of air what-
ever in the room, retained a temperature in it somewhat above
the freezing point, and preserved his apples and pears with the
same success as in ordinary winters. _

tural and Domestic Improvement generally.— Increased atten-
tion seems to be paid to procuring improved varieties of agri-
cultural seeds of every kind, not only by the agricultural mu-
seums established in different parts of Scotland, but also by
the principal London seedsmen. (See p. 531.) It is gratifying
to see particular regard paid to the different varieties of wheat ;
for drawing attention to which, the public are indebted to
Professor La Gasca, Colonel Le Couteur, M. Vilmorin, Mr.
Lawson, and some others. The establishment of an English
Agricultural Society, comprising the richest landowners, will, we
have no doubt, contribute to the improvement of field culture
in England; for which there is ample room, the greater part
of English farmers not being aware that they are behind the
Scotch cultivators at all, much less that they are so immeasurably
distanced by them as they are. It is gratifying to us to be in-
formed from various quarters, that the improvement of labourers’
cottages is now attended to by almost every country gentleman, to
a greater degree than it ever was before; because we can trace this
in a great measure, as indeed is generally acknowledged, to the
influence of our Encyclopedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architec-
ture, which continues to circulate extensively. Nutt’s bee-hives
have created some discussion in this Magazine, in the course of
the past year; Mr. Nutt and his party contending that they
prevent swarming, and fulfill all the promises held out in Mr.
Nutt’s book; and the other party affirming that they do not
prevent swarming, and, consequently, cannot fulfill the most
important of all the conditions characterising Mr. Nutt’s system.
It is certain, that these hives thrive very differently under the
care of different persons; but, probably, this may be from com-
parative want of care on the part of some, and from ignorance
or error on the part of others. In domestic economy, the
greatest improvement is the manufacture of jam and jelly from
the stalks of Buck’s red rhubarb, which will prove a valuable

572 Summary View of the Progress of Gardening,

resource in districts where, and seasons when, currants, and the
other fruits commonly used for these purposes, are scarce.
Three new agricultural plants have been brought into notice in
the course of the year: the Polygonum tinctorium, a native of
China, which affords an excellent dye; Péganum Hdrmala, a
native of Tartary, which affords a dye of a red colour, equally
adapted for silk, wool, cotton, and linen, and capable of pro-
ducing every shade from rose to crimson ; and the Madia sativa,
the seeds of which afford an oil said to be fit for every purpose
to which that of olives is now applied.

Garden Literature. — In some of the garden periodicals,
during the past year, there has been a decided improvement.
The Botanical Register adds to its descriptive and geographical
notices of the new species which it figures, remarks on culture,
propagation, &c.; and each number contains a monthly register
of new plants, which have come to the knowledge of the editor ;
but which have not yet flowered, or which he has not yet found
time to figure. Paxton’s Magazine of Betany is much improved,
both in the colouring of the plates and in the letterpress; and it
is no longer disfigured with bad designs of flower-gardens and
tasteless garden ornaments. There is still, however, a considerable
degree of inferiority in the plates of this work, when compared
with those of the Moral Cabinet ; but, considering that so much
has already been done, we trust the editor will not rest satisfied
till-he reaches the highest degree of perfection. The Moral
Cabinet, during the past year, has contained some papers on the
subject of garden culture; most of them by Mr. Cameron, and
of a very superior description. ‘The Botanis¢ continues to be
got up with the same care and neatness which distinguished
its first numbers. In order to tempt purchasers, the small
edition contains, every now and then, a leaf of a glossary, by
Professor Henslow; and the larger edition, a leaf of an intro-
duction to botany, it is presumed by the same scientific author.
Those excellent works, Sowerby’s English Botany, and Baxter’s
British Flowering Plants, continue their course ; and as both are
now not far from completion, they will soon form standard
works of unrivalled excellence, and, we may add, cheapness.
We cannot too strongly recommend these publicaticns. Of the
garden books which have been published in the course of
the year, we may point to our own Arboretum, as being one of
the most important. It is gratifying to us to find that it has
been well received by all cur more eminent public critics. It
was first kindly hailed by Dr. Lindley, in the Botanical Register,
when we began to publish it in 1835; and, subsequently, most
favourably noticed by him in the Atheneum for September,
1838. It has been reviewed at length, and in a manner most
gratifying to our feelings, in the Quarterly Review, the Quarterly

and of Rural Improvement generally, during 1838. 573

Journal of Agriculture, the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, the
Times, Morning Chronicle, and other daily and weekly papers, as
well as by the provincial press. The Suburban Gardener and
Villa Companion, which has also appeared during the current year,
is a work on which we have bestowed much pains, and it also, we
are happy to say, has been well received. Rivers’s Rose Ama-
teur’s Guide, and Paxton’s Treatise on the Cultivation of the Dahlia,
are good practical works; and the Sertwm Orchidaceum of Dr.
Lindley, and the Orchidaceae of Mexico and Guatemala by Mr.
Bateman, are the most splendid botanical works of the year. One
of the most practically useful books is Hood’s Treatise on Warming
Buildings by Hot Water (see p. 50.). For the agriculturist, we
have Professor Low’s Elements of Practical Agriculture, a work
which gives a very complete view of the most improved kind of
Scotch farming. In rural architecture there is nothing new
worthy of notice ; but we have drawn to a close the Architectural
Magazine ; and that work, which now forms five 8vo volumes,
contains such a mass of popular architecture, that is, papers
on architecture calculated for the improvement of the general
reader, as never was brought together before in any one pub-
lication. We can strongly recommend it to all those who wish
to improve their taste, not merely in architecture and furnishing
but even in the art of laying out grounds, as it contains much
that bears, both directly and indirectly, on that subject.
Gardening and Rural Improvement in Foreign Countries. —
We have very little to offer under this head. On the Continent
of Europe, gardening is certainly in a far more prosperous state
in Germany, than it is in any other country, notwithstanding
the temporary check which may have been given to the ardour
of some German arboriculturists, by the effects of the last winter
on trees and shrubs forming the collections in the gardens of
Berlin and Munich. We have alluded in a preceding page to
the taste for gardening exhibited by a distinguished individual
in Stockholm; and in a future number we shall publish an
article, showing the progress now making in gardening and
planting in Greece. In North America and Pennsylvania,
ardening seems to be in a prosperous state, at least judging from
the splendid horticultural exhibition mentioned in p. 188.
Obituary. — It is remarkable, that, as in the preceding year
we lost Mr. Sabine, so in this year we have lost Mr. Knight;
unquestionably two individuals who have done more for garden-
ing in this country, than any others that either have existed
or do exist. A short biographical notice of Mr. Knight, by
Dr. Lindley, was given in the Atheneum, which we haves copied
at p. 303.; but Mr. Knight’s active and ingenious life will be
best understood from his numerous papers published in the
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, and in the

574 Abridged List of Ornamental Plants

Horticultural Society's Transactions ; and these, we are happy
to learn, will soon be collected into one volume, and sold at the
lowest possible price ; so that they may come into the possession
of all gardeners whatever.

Art. II. An abridged List of Ornamental Plants introduced into
British Gardens during the Year 1838; with References to the Works
an which they have been figured or described, and to the Pages of
the current Volume of the “‘ Gardener's Magazine,” in which some
Account is given of their Mode of Culture, &c.

Sect. I. Notices of new Ornamental Plants figured in the Botanical Periodicals
for the Year ending Oct. 1. 1838.

HARDY ANNUALS.

Mi’Mvwvs roseo-cardinalis Botanist, 51. Eng. hybrid p.141
Ho6dsoni of Vol. XIII. p. 333.

Neme‘stA floribanda Bot. reg. n.s. 39. C. G. H. 379
SPHENO’GYNE speciosa Maund bot. gard. 625. S. America 139
HARDY PERENNIALS.

AMPHI‘COME arguta Bot. reg. n.s. 19. Himalaya M. 279

ANTIRRHI‘NUM majus
caryophylldides Paxt. mag. bot. v.55. Garden var. 280
Camra‘NULA barbata

2 cyanea Swt. Br. fl.-gard. 409. Garden yar. 45
CInERA‘RIA renifolia Maund bot. gard. 619. Russia AT
CRUCTANE‘LLA stylosa Bot. reg. n.s. 55. Persia 514:
Deru nium laxiflorum Bot. reg. n. s. 30. ? Siberia 334
Ecuta ‘cea Dicksoni Bot. res. nes. 27. Mexico 278
Epme‘prum macranthum Paxt. mag. bot. v. 151. Japan 472
violaceum Paxt. mag. bot. v. 123. Japan 374
Fu’nk14 albo-marginata Bot. mag. 3657. Japan 338
Lia‘TRIs borealis Paxt. mag. bot. v.27. N.Ameriea 277
Lose‘L7 Bridgésii Bot. mag. 3671. Chile 476
Mi’mowvs luteus
Wilsonz Swt. Br. fl.-gard. 406. Hybrid 4G
PeEntsTE‘MON crassifolius Bot. reg. n. s. 16. N. America 280
Mackaydnus BI cabs a. 117. Ohio 516
Sa’LvIA canéscens Bot. reg. n.s. 36. Caucasus 376
Sprrm‘a barbata Bot. reg. 2011. Nepal 44.

HARDY TUBEROUS PLANT.
Co’smos [? Co’smEa Hort. Brit. p. 358.]
diversifolius Fl. cab. ii. 4:7. N. America 277

HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS.
CLE MATIs flérida

var. Siebédldti Bot. reg. n. s. 25. Japan. 274:
syn. C. f. bicolor Lindl.
Da’PuNeE australis Bot. reg. n. s. 56. Naples 516
RHODODE’NDRON albiflorum Bot. mag. 3670. N. America 4.77

FRAME PLANT: Hersacgous,
Lose‘. 14 heterophylla Bot. reg. 2014. V. D. Land 44,

introduced into British Gardens in 1838. 575

LIGNEOUS.

Dri’PLacus puniceus Bot. mag. 3655. California _ p. 280
Vi oLA parmaénsis Bot. gard. 663. S. Europe 514
HALF-HARDY ANNUALS.

Ca’psicum ustulatum Paxt. mag. bot. v. 197. Chile 516
Co’smus [? Césmea] tenuifolius Bot. reg. 2007. Mexico 47
Lisia’ntuHus Russellidnus Bot. mag. 3626. Mexico 140

glaucifolius Nutt. not of Jacq.

Mo’rn4 nivea Bot. reg. n. s. 9. N.S. Wales 139
Papa ‘VER gariepinum Bot. mag. 3623. S. Africa 43
HALF-HARDY BIENNIALS.

Loa‘sa lateritia Bot. mag. 3632. Tucuman 138
Lope'‘L14 fenestralis Bot. reg. n. s. 47. Mexico 476

GREEN-HOUSE PLANTS: Herpacetovs.
AGAPA’NTHUS umbellitus

var. albiflorus Botanist, 86. Garden yar. 485
Anigoza’ntuus Manglésii
var. angustifolia Bot. reg. 2012. N. Holland 49
Funk Sieboldtidna Bot. mag. 3663. Japan 380
SOLA‘NUM campanulatum Bot. mag. 3672. N.S. Wales 479
Tuysano rus ? proliferus Bot. reg. n. s. 8. N.S. Wales 146
ténuis Bot. reg. n. s. 50. Swan River 486
TWEE'DIA ceertlea Swt. Br. fl.-gard. 407. Buenos Ayres 46
versicolor Bot. mag. 3630. Buenos Ayres 140
VERBE'NA incisa Bot. mag. 3628. Panama 141
TUBERS.
Co’smos [? Co’smua Hort. Brit.p. 358.]
scabiosoides Bot. reg. n. s. 15. Mexico 278
TropmoLum Jarrattii Paxt. mag. bot. v. 29. Santiago 275
LIGNEOUS.
CALLISTE MON microstachyum _ Bot. reg. n. s. 7. N. Holland 137
Cuoro’zema cordatum Bot. reg. n. s. 10. N.S. Wales 137
CuRYSO’COMA squamata Bot. mag. 3625. N.S. Wales 47
CinERA‘RIA éussilagindides
var. Waterhousiana Baxt. mag. bot. iv. 219. Hybrid 47
ComesPE’RM A gracilis Paxt. mag. bot. v. 145. ? Australia 473
Frr'ca chloroléma Bot. reg. n.s. 17. C. G. H. 279
florida
var. campanulata Bot. mag. 3639. Hybrid 279
Willmore F). cab. i. 115. Hybrid 515
Fu’cusz4 filgens Bot. reg. n. s. 1. Mexico 137
Pimeve\s cérnua Fl. cab. ii. 113. Australia 516
Srypa’nprRa frutéscens FI. cab. 63. N. Holland 280
WEINMA’/NNIA venosa FI. cab. ii. 81. N. Holland 474
HOT-HOUSE PLANTS: Herpaceovs.
Canna Reevésii Bot. reg. 2004. China 49
Buss, TuBers, anD CormMs.
Bovusstneau’Lt 14 baselloides Bot. mag. 3620. S. America 47
Ge’snER4 refléxa Fl. cab. 61. Valparaiso 375
rupéstris Paxt. mag. bot. v. 53, cove §62208, 375

Gove'NIA /iliacea Bot. reg. n. s. 13. Mexico 282

576

Isme\NE Knightz
Macleaina

ANCCTOCHI‘LUS setaceus
Barke R14 élegans
Boisoruy’LuLum bracteolatum
Bra’ssi4 cochleata
macrostachya
Catrrite\y4 Méssie
Perrinz
pumila
Crreru&\s obtusata
Crrruopr’TaLum Thouarsz
Corya/NTHES macrantha
CrYPTOCHI'LUs sanguinea
CyrtTocutiLum bictoniénse
maculatum
Denpro‘BIuM densiflorum
Gibsoniz
nobile
EpipE’NDRUM aromaticum
floribandum
ochraceum
papillosum
Schombtrgkzi
tessellatum
viridi-purpureum
Gove’nl4 Gardner
Lm Li4 autumnalis
Maxinva ‘ria atreo-filva
Henchmannz
pumila
Rollissonz
Oncr’p1um deltdideum
intermédium
raniferum
PrERISTE'RIA guttata

Pua‘tus albus

PHALENO’PsIs amabilis

STaNHOo‘PEA devoniénsis
quadricornis

Sre‘nia pallida

VANDA téres

ZyGorE’TaALuM Murrayanum

Ce‘rEvs pentalophus
2 subarticulatus
Ecutnoca’ctus Eyriesi
var glatca
tubiflora
MAMMILLA‘RIA atrata
floribinda
Lehmannz

Bruema’nsi4 Waymannit

Fl. cab. 59.
Bot. mag. 3675.

EPpirHyTes.

Bot. reg. 2010.

FI. cab. 49.

Bot. reg. n.s. 57.

Fl. cab. 53.

Sert. orch. 6.

Bot. mag. 3669.

Bot. reg. n. s. 2.

Bot. mag. 3656.

Bot. reg. 2005.

Bot. reg. n. s. 11.
Paxt. mag. bot. v. 31.
Bot. reg. n. s. 23.
Bate. orch. 6.

FI. cab. 57.

Paxt. mag. bot. v. 121.
Paxt. mag. bot. v. 169.
Sert. orch. 3.

Bate. orch. 10.

Bot. mag. 3637.

Bot. reg. n. s. 26.

Bot. mag. 3631.

Bot. reg. n. s. 53.

Bot. mag.
Bot. mag. 3666.
Bot. mag.
Bate. orch. 9.
Bot. mag. 2789.
Bot. mag.
Bot. mag.
Bot. reg. n. s. 40.
Bot. reg. 2006.

Fl. cab. 60.

Bot. reg. n. s. 48.

Fl. cab. 11. 99.

Bot. reg. n.s. 33.
Paxt. mag. bot. v. 125.
Bot. reg. n.s. 34.
Sert. orch. 1.

Bot. reg. n.s. 5.

Bot. reg. n. s. 20.
Paxt. mag. bot. v. 93.
Bot. mag. 3667.

SUCCULENTS.

Bot. mag. 3651.

Bot.
Bot.
Bot.
Bot.
Bot.

LIGNEOUS.

reg. n.s. 31.
mag. 3627.
mag. 3642.
mag. 364:7.
mag. 3634.

Paxt. mag. bot. iv. 241.

Abridged List of Ornamental Plants

Florida p- 337
Lima 485
Java 49
Mexico 282
Demerara 517
Demerara 281
Demerara 282
S. America 481
Brazil 146
S. America 335
Rio Janeiro 48
Society Isles 143
Caraccas 284.
Nepal 282
Guatemala 484,
Mexico 283
Nepal 377
Khoseea 483
China 145
Guatemala 484
Mexico 142
Mexico 143. 285
Mexico 142
Brit. Guiana 517
Guatemala 142.285
Jamaica 376
Organ Mts. 336
Mexico 484,
S. America 14]
Mexico 48
Demerara 48
Brazil 481
Peru 48
Cuba 335
Brazil 482
S. America 518
Nepal 336
Khoseea 377. 483
Manilla 376
Mexico 144:
Spanish Main 143
Demerara 282
Silhet 518
Brazil 481
Mexico 277
? Mexico 335
Mexico 139
? Mexico 276
Chile O77
Mexico 139
S. America 46

introduced into British Gardens in 1838.

Hpr'scus lilacinus

PassiFto'RA nigelliflora
tucumanénsis

Soxa\num fragrans

Bot. reg. 2009.
Bot. mag. 3635.
Bot. mag. 3636.
Bot. mag. 3684.

Chile
S. Brazil

OVan

N. Holland p.43
Buenos Ayres 138

138
515

Sect. II. Mew Plants mentioned in the Botanical Periodicals, or heard of through
other Sources, not figured, which it is desirable to cultivate.

HARDY ANNUALS.

CoiuNs14 ? heteroph¥lla

? HELICHRY'sUM scorpidides
Nicorz4‘wa4 rotundifolia
Pane@11a filva

Psora‘LEA ? cinérea

? SoLa‘NUM vernicatum

Ed. advert., July 17.
B. M. R., June, No. 84. N. Holland
B. M. R., Sept. No. 110. Swan River
B. M. R., June, No. 83. Swan River
B. M. R., Sept. No. 106.
B. M. R., Oct. No. 137. Buenos Ayres

HARDY PERENNIALS,

Cynocuo’ssum grandiflorum
DELPHI’NIUM intermédium
var. sapphirinum
Hol’ TZA mexicana
Popo’Leris contérta
VERONICA prostrata
var. satureiefolia

B. M. R., Sept. No. 127. Cashmere

Bot. reg. Oct. Garden yar.
Bot. reg. n.s. March Mexico
B. M. R., Sept. No. 120. V. D. Land

Bot. mag. Oct. France

HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS.

? Mano\w/4 tenuifolia
RHODODE’NDRON pénticum

Ayacinthiflorum Gard. mag. xii. 537.

B.M. R., Sept. No. 121. Vera Cruz

French var.

FRAME BULB.

Puyce‘i1a biflora

B. M.R., June, No. 72.

GREEN-HOUSE PLANTS: HeErsaceous.

AMPELY’GONUM chinénse
BATATAS bonariénsis —
BULBINE suavis
ComMeELI‘N4 orchioides
Morre‘nil4 odorata
Pouy’conum amplexicaile

ORNITHO’GALUM gemmiflorum

BANISTE’R/4 ténuis
EcuHEVE'‘R/4 secinda
ENTELE‘A palmata
Fu’cus14 cylindracea
PIMELE‘A crinita
TRIMA‘LIUM Odoratissimum

B. M. R., Sept. No.

B. M. R., Sept. No. 118. China

B. M.R., July, No.99. Buenos Ayres
B. M. R., June, No. 78. N. 8. Wales
B. M. R., July, No. 96. Mexico
B.M
B

.M.R., Sept. No. 129. Buenos Ayres
.M. R., Sept. No. 117. India

Buss.
B. M.R., July, No. 100. Lima

LIGNEOUS.

B. M. R., Sept. No. 131. Buenos Ayres
112. ? Mexico
B. M. R., Sept. No. 126.
B. M. R., July, No. 96. Mexico
B. M. R., Sept. No. 109. Swan River
Bot. reg. n. s. April N. Holland

HOT-HOUSE PLANTS: Hersaceous.

Brome‘t/ discolor
SCHUBE’RTI4 gravéolens
Teome‘a Schiedzana

Bravo‘d geminiflora
Vou. XIV.— No. 105.

B. M. R., June, No. 85. S. America
Bot. reg. n. s. 2. Brazil
Bota res) las.) March) iee.ses
Buss.
B. M. R., July, No. 98. Mexico
PP

578

Eise‘wa longipétala
THYSANO ‘TUS intricatus

ACANTHOPHI’PPIUM striatum
Bue‘r7A havanénsis
Shepherdz
verecunda var.
Bo.sBopuy’LLum setigerum
umbellatum
BrAsAvo‘Lé angustata
Bryo‘sium pubéscens
Ca .o’eynz prolifera
CaLa/NTHE bicolor

B. M. R., June, No. 79.
B. M. R., Sept. No. 111.

EPIPHYTES.

B. M. R., June, No. 78.
Bot. reg. n. s. April
B. M. R., June, No. 73.

Bot. reg. n. s. March
B. M. R., July, No. 102.
B. M. R., June, No. 67.
B. M. R., Oct. No. 145.
B. M. R., June, No. 75.
Bot. reg. n. s. April

Amblygléttis flava of Blume

discolor
furcata
CATASE‘TUM atratum
Millerz
CatTiE‘y4 bicolor
Cuana’nTHE Barkeri
CiRRHOPE’TALUM czespitosum
cornutum
CLEISO’STOMA 7Oseum
tridentatum
CymeBri’DIuM viréscens
CyRrTOCHI‘LUM mystacinum
DENDROBIUM candidum
formosum
stuposum
Die‘mta cordata
EpipEe’NDRUM altissimum
asperum
aurantiacum
Boothidnun
cauliflorum
chloranthum
cucullatum
dichétomum
équitans
fucatum
iondsmum
lividum
longicdlle
pachyanthum
pastoris
pictum
pumilum
rhizéphorum
selligerum
smaragdinum
tibicinis
tridactylum
varicosum
vesicatum

Bot. reg. n. s. April
Bot. reg. n. s. April
B. M.R., Sept. No. 114.

GRAMMATOPHY LLUM multiflorum B. M. R., June, No. 80.

Gu’NNIA picta
Hunte‘y4 meléagris

Abridged List of Ornamental Plants

Lima Dp:

Swan River

Nepal
Havannah

Demerara
Calcutta

Demerara
E. Indies

? Java

? Java
Luzon Islands
Brazil

B. M. R., Oct. No. 149. Brazil
B. M. R., Oct. No. 148. ae
Bot.reg.n.s. May —_ saree
Bot. reg. n. s. May E. Indies
B. M. R., Oct. No. 138. India
B. M. R., Oct. No. 150. Manilla
Bot. reg. n. s. May N. Holland
Bot. reg. n. s. May Japan
Bot. reg. n. s. April, .— cncewe
Bot. reg. n. s. May India
B.M. R., July, No. 86. India
B. M. R., July, No. 94. India
B. M. R., Oct. No. 134. Mexico
Bot. reg. n. s. May Bahamas
Bot Tes. Ms Sv ApUle ee velenste
Bot. reg. n.s. 8. Guatemala
Bot. reg. n.s. 7. Cuba
B. M. R., June, No. 82. Rio Janeiro
Bot. reg. n. s. April Demerara
Bot. reg. n. s. May Para
B. M. R., Oct. No. 146. Demerara
B. M. R., June, No. 76. Vera Cruz
Bot. reg. n. s. Feb. Havannah
B. M. R., July, No. 87. Essequibo
B. M. R., July, No. 91. Columbia
Bot. reg. n. s. May Demerara
Bot. reg. n. s. April Guiana
Link & Otto abbild. 12. Mexico
Bot. reg. n.s, April Demerara
B. M. R., Oct. No. 147. Calcutta
Bot. gnege ns. San Guatemala
B. M.R., June, No. 66. —....0
Bot. reg. n. s. April Demerara
Bot. reg. n. s. 8. Honduras
B. M. R., June, No. 81. Brazil
Bot. reg. n. s. April Guatemala
B. M. R., July, No. 89. Brazil
Manilla
B. M. R., June, No. 77. Sydney

Bot. reg. n. s. March

337
486

zntroduced into British Gardens in 1838.

Lissocur'Lus parviflorus
Lur’sz4 alpina
MAspEvaA‘LLi4 infracta
Maxitia‘ria Boothiz
madida
variabilis
var. unipunctata
vitellina
Micro’styLis excavata
Mittro\n1 candida
OctTomE RIA gracilis
ODONTOGLO’ssUM cordatum
Onci’Dium confragosum
hians
pulvinatum
stramineum
PaxTo'NI4 rosea
PESOME RIA tetragona
Puysi’NnGa prostrata
PHYSOSI' PHON carinatus
PLEUROTHA‘LLIs aphthosa
circumpléxa
marginata
ophiocéphala
vittata
PotystTa‘cuya ramulosa
Saccoxua ‘sium bifidum
calceolare
gemmatum
SaRcocul Lvs parviflorus
SPECKLI/NI4 ciliaris
orbicularis
Sprra/‘NTHEsS diurética
Sranuo'ped Lindléyi
STE‘LIs tristyla
VANDA lamellata
Vani'LLa bicolor

Sect. III.

Bot. reg. n. s. Feb.

B. M. R., July, No. 101.
Bot. reg. n. s. May

B. M.R., July, No. 95.
B. M. R., June, No. 74.

Bot. reg. n. s. March

B. M. R., Sept. No. 116.

B. M. R., July, No. 93.
Bot. reg. n. s. April
Bot. reg. n. s.

B. M. R., July, No. 90.
B. M. R., July, No. 92.

B. M.R., Sept. No. 124.
B. M. R., Sept. No. 115.

Bot. reg. n. s. May

B. M. R., Sept. No. 113.

Bot. reg. n.s. 4.
Bot. reg. n. s. April

B. M. R., Sept. No. 132.

B. M. R., June, No. 71.
Bot. reg. n. s. March
B. M. R., June, No. 70.
Bot. reg. n. s. March
B. M.R., Oct. No. 133.
B. M. R., Oct. No. 142.
Bot. reg. n. s. 3.

B. M. R., Oct. No. 139.
B. M. R., July, No. 88.
Bot. reg. n. s. May
Bot. reg. n. s. April
Bot. reg. n. s. April

B. M.R., Sept. No. 119.

Bot. reg. n. s. 3.
B. M. R., June, No. 69.

B. M. R., Sept. No. 125.

Bot. reg. n. s. May

579

Algoa Bay p.143
India 379
Brazil 282
Guatemala 379
Brazil 337
Bence 284:
Brazil 481
Mexico 378
Hao600 283
Rio Janeiro 283
Mexico 378
Bacaeo 378
Brazil 482
Brazil 482
Vera Cruz 283
Manilla 484.
Isle of France 146
sobs 283
Cediad 3 484.
Mexico 337
Mexico 284
Guatemala 336
Mexico 284.
Mexico 517
Sierra Leone 518
Manilla 146
India 518
India 378
N. Holland 286
Mexico 284,
Demerara 284:
Chile 484.
Mexico 144
Brazil 336
Manilla 484.
Guiana 283

Showy or desirable Plants, for general Cultivation, which have been

for some Time in the Country, but which are now figured for the first Time, or

otherwise brought into Notice.

HARDY PERENNIALS.

Acont Tum chinénse

De.PuNiuM intermédium
var. palmatifidum

E*‘cuium gigantéum

Hemeroca‘Luis Siebdldt:

O’rosus pisiformis

RuDBE CK/4 aspérrima

Paxt. mag. bot. v. 1.

Bot. reg. n. s. 38.
Paxt. mag. bot. Aug.
Paxt. mag. bot. v. 25.
Maund bot. gard. 634.
Maund bot. gard. 647.

China

Siberia
Canaries
Japan

S. Europe
N. America

HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS.

Ci’stus lusitanicus
Hypericum verticillatum
PuinaDE’LPHUs Gordonidnus
speciosus
triflorus
Priacia’ntHvus Lampeni
RiIBES Menziész

Maund bot. gard. 649.

Maund bot. gard. 630.

Bot. reg. n. s. March

Bot. reg. 2003.

Bot. reg. n. s. May

Arb. Brit. 363.

Bot. reg. n..s. May
Die Zz

S. Europe

C. G. H.
Columbia Riv.
N. America
Himalaya Mts.
N. Holland
California

136

374:
478
286
275
335

375
136
276

45
276
275
277

580 Ornamental Plants introduced in 1838.

Ro*sa indica Blairi Swt. Br. fl.-gard. 405. Hybrid p. 44

lutea Hogew Swt. Br. fl.-gard. 410. Garden var. 43
FRAME PLANTS: Corm.
Cy’CLAMEN neapolitanum Bot. reg. n.s. 49. Italy, Britain 480
LIGNEOUS.

Evurno’rs1d rigida Bot. reg. n. s. 43. S. Europe 481

Lava’TERA maritima B. M. R., Oct. No. 140. 8. Europe 514

Re@’Per 4 aurantiaca B. M.R., Sept. No.105. N. Holland 481

GREEN-HOUSE PLANTS: Hespaceovs.
Iris defléxa FI. cab. 51. Nepal 286
LIGNEOUS.
Acacta cultrif6rmis Bot. reg. n. s. May CekOe 276
Boro'n/4 crenulata Paxt. mag. bot. iv. 267. K.G. Sound 137
Da‘HLL excélsa
var. anemoneeflora Botanist, 88. Mexico 515
Drymo'nt4 bicolor Jac. sc. 3. 290. W. Indies 140
Besléria serrulata Jacq.

Pimee\s lanata Botanist, 61. V.D. Land 281
Poty’Gata myrtifolia

2 grandiflora Bot. mag. Nov. 1837. 8. Africa 46

Buss anD TUBERS.

L1’L1uM speciosum Bot. reg. 2000. Japan 49

Trito NIA fucata Bot. reg. n. s. 35. C. G. H. 379

Tropm‘oLum tuberosum Maund bot. gard. 633. Peru 275

STENOME’SSON croceum Bot. mag. 3615. Peru 48

chrysiphiala crocea Hort. Brit.

HOT-HOUSE PLANTS: Tusers anp Corms.
Ge’snERA Douglasi

2 verticillata Bot. mag. 3612. Rio Janeiro 45
Tpome*a bonariénsis . Bot. mag. 3665. Buenos Ayres 376
EpipHyTe.
ZyYGoPE’TALUM maxillare Paxt. mag. bot. iv. 171. S. America 141
LIGNEOUS. >
ARISTOLOCHIA saccata Bot. mag. 3640. Silphet 281
CLERODE/NDRON fragrans Bot. reg. n.s. 41. China 479
Domepe‘y4 cannabina Bot. mag. 3619. Mauritius 43
PassIFLO RA onychina Bot. reg. n. s. 21. Bu. Ayres 138.276

Sulivani Booth MS.
Poinse’tt14 pulchérrima

var. albida Botanist, 70. Mexico 281

SpaTuo‘DEA pentandra Bot. mag. 3681. India 515

TANGHI'NIA veneniflua FI. cab. ii. 85. Madagascar 477
ADDITIONAL.

The following plants are in Messrs. Low’s nursery, where they have lately
been raised from Mexican seeds : —

Spigélia sp. with scarlet flowers, an annual.
Verbena pulchérrima, an annual. Chelone sp., an annual.

New hardy Trees and Shrubs raised at Chiswick. 581

Galardia sp. annual. Diplacus puniceus.
Salvia patens, a tuberous-rooted species, with large and beautiful blue flowers.
Salvia, two new species. Gardoquia sp. Mentzelia stipitata.

ArT. III. Report on the new Species and Varieties of Hardy Trees
and Shrubs, raised in the Horticultural Society's Gardens since the
Completion of the MS. of the “‘ Arboretum Britannicum.” Drawn
up for the ‘* Gardener’s Magazine” by Mr.Gorpon, Foreman of
the Arboretum, by Permission of the Council of the Hort. Soc.

_ BERBERA CE. — Bérberis tenuifolia Lindl., Bot. Reg. Mis-
cell., No. cxxz. Syn. Mahonza sp., Ard. Brit., p. 308. Plants
of this very beautiful evergreen shrub were raised from seeds sent
to the Society by M. Hartweg, the Society’s collector in Mexico.
The leaves are pinnate, entire, and quite smooth, on very long
slender footstalks; the plants are, probably, about as hardy as
Bérberis dealbata or B. fascicularis, and form one of the most
interesting introductions since that of Bérberis Aquifolium.

AcERA‘cER. — A’cerhyrcdnum Fischer. A distinct species of
Acer introduced by the Society, from the Botanic Garden at St.
Petersburg. It seems intermediate between 4. campéstre and
A. ibéricum, and quite hardy.

Also the following acers were raised from seeds presented to
the Society : —A. obtusifolium Baron Jacquin, Arb. Brit., p. 430.
A. obtusatum Baron Jacquin, Arb. Brit., p.430., A. ibéricum
Dr. Fischer, Arb. Brit., p. 431.

Corta‘cEz. — Coriaria nipalénse Wallich. Plants of this
curious shrub were raised from seeds presented to the Society by
Capt. Morse Cooper.

? CELASTRA‘CER. —Geéblera suffruticosa Fischer. This small
shrub resembles in habit Huonymus obovatus, Arb. Brit. 501.,
and is only fit for planting on rockwork. It was raised from
seeds presented to the Society by Dr. Fischer.

RuaMna cem. — Rhdmnus Pallasii Fischer. Plants of this
species were raised from seeds received from the Botanic Garden,
St. Petersburg. They seem very distinct, resembling, in their
present young state, the narrow-leaved variety of 2. Erythr6-
xylon, Arb. Brit., p. 534.

R. subsempervirens of Messrs. Booth seems to be the same
as R. hybridus.

Aguirouia.cEx. —JIlex ciliata Booth is Mex Aquifdlium
recurvum, Arb. Brit., 506., and Hort. Lig., 20.

LecumMIno's& § Lo rem. — Cilisus Weldénii Strangways. The
Society is indebted to the Hon. W. F. Strangways for the seeds
from which the plants were raised. It seems a strong free-
growing species, having, in its present young state, a great re-
semblance to the purple laburnum.

PP 3

582 New hardy Trees and Shrubs raised at Chiswick,

Spartium ceitnénse Strangways. Plants were raised, in the
garden of the Society, from seeds presented by the Hon. W. F.
Strangways. It is a very distinct species, and quite hardy, not
being much injured by the last extremely severe winter, though
but slightly protected.

Rosa cem § Amyepa‘LER. — Priéimus Marascha Jac. — This
species has been raised from seeds presented by Baron Jacquin
to the Society. This is, in all probability, the small black
cherry from which the liquor Maraschino is manufactured ;
see Arb. Brit., p. 697., where an account is given of the tree,
and also of the mode of preparing the liquor.

Prunus effisa Jacquin. Plants were raised in the garden of
the Society, from seeds presented by Baron Jacquin.

§ Spirz\x. — Spire\a decimbens Booth. A plant of this very
distinct dwarf little spireea was given to the Society by Messrs.
Booth of Hamburg; it appears quite new and distinct.

The following names have proved to be synonymes : —

? Pomrex.— Cratze‘gus Celszana, from Messrs. Baumann and
Messrs. Booth, is C. Oliverzdna, Arb. Brit.: Cratee‘gus flabellata,
from Messrs. Baumann and Messrs Booth, is C. flava, Arb. Brit.

PHILADELPHA ‘CEE. — Philadélphus triflorus Wallich, Bot. Reg.
Miscell. No. x1. Plants of this species were raised from seeds
presented to the Society by Dr. Royle, under the name of Phila-
délphus, or Deutzia, corymbosa, Arb. Brit., p.950. (which last
name it is generally sold by in the nurseries); but, when the
plants in the Society’s collection flowered, they proved to be the
P.triflorus of Dr. Wallich, and very distinct from P. tomentosus,
both being supposed to be the same by Dr. Royle. Both species
are in the Society’s collection, and prove quite hardy, having
stood out last winter unprotected.

Deittzia canéscens Dr. Sieboldt. A plant of this very distinct
species was presented to the Society by Mr. H. Low of the
Clapton Nursery, who, I believe, imported the plants. It has
much larger and finer foliage than D. scabra, and is worthy of
a place in every choice collection of hardy shrubs.

GrossuLa cez. — Ribes Menziesii Pursh. This very dis-
tinct species of L2zbes was raised from Mr. Douglas’s last parcel
of Californian seeds, and resembles zbes speciosum; and,
like that species, is sub-evergreen, and comes into leaf in the
autumn. It has proved quite hardy, having stood last winter
unprotected.

Also, the following species of Rzbes were raised from seeds
this season, presented by Baron Jacquin and Dr. Fischer, and
seem distinct: — R. opulifolia Jacquin, R. Daktscha Fischer,
fh. heterdtrichon Ledebour.

CapriFoLia cE& § LonicE REZ.—Lonicera Pallasii Ledebour.
A plant of this rare species was raised from seed presented

since the Completion of the MS. of the “ Arb. Brit.’ 583

to the Society by Dr. Ledebour; it seems quite distinct, with
rather long narrow leaves.

L. tatérica var. frictu liteo. This variety differs in nothing
except the colour of the berries, which are yellow when ripe.

Symphoricarpus montana Kunth. Syn. Symphoria mexicana
Lodd., Lonicera montana Lee. Plants of this very hardy
shrub were given to the Society by Messrs. Lee and Messrs.
Loddiges, under the above names; it was also raised in the
garden of the Society, from seeds presented by Mr. Bentham.
S. montana is quite hardy, having stood out last winter un-
protected.

Buvutacez. — Alnus barbata and A. obcorddta Bunge.
Plants of both species were raised in the Society’s garden, from
seeds presented by Dr. Bunge.

Coryia'‘ceEm, — Quércus xalapénsis Humb. et Bonp., Ard.
Brit., 1941., Hortus Lignosus, p. 113. Plants of this species
were raised from nuts sent to the Society by M. Hartweg, the
Society’s collector at Mexico. It has large flat nuts, depressed
in the middle like the flat peach of China, and altogether very
different from any that I have seen.

Q. mexicana Low, Humb. et Bonp., Arb. Brit., 1941., and
Flortus Lignosus, 113. A plant of this species was presented
to the Society by Messrs. Low. It has some resemblance to the
willow-leaved oak (Q. Phéllos) in its present young state, but with
larger and broader leaves; and it will probably be evergreen.
This species belongs to the Phéllos section, Arb. Lrzt., 1894., and
Fort. Lig., 111. Messrs. Low have raised several species of
Mexican oaks from seed ; but they had no names with the seeds,
and the plants are not large enough at present to ascertain their
names from descriptions in books. They have also presented the
Society with plants of two other species of Mexican oaks, which
probably are Q. latrina Humb. et Bonp. and Q. elliptica Willd.,
Arb. Brit.,1941., and Hort. Lig., 113. The Q. dadrina belongs
to the Viréntes section, and the Q. elliptica to the section Phéllos.

There have also been six or eight species of Quércus raised
from Mexican nuts presented to the Society by the Hon. W.
F. Strangways; but they are without names. ‘They are, how-
ever, very distinct from Mr. Low’s plants.

GNETA CE. — E/phedra minor Jacquin. Plants of this
singular species were raised from seeds given to the Society by
Baron Jacquin, in 1837.

ConlFERE § Apie’TINe.— Pinus neglécta Low. <A small
plant under this name was presented to the Society by Messrs.
Low ; it seems to be one of the numerous varieties of P. Pinaster,
with imbricated non-resinous buds.

§ Curre’ssine. — Juniperus macrocdrpa Strangways, Arb.
Brit., p. 2352. and 2494. Plants of this very desirable species
Pie 4a

584 Provincial Horticuitural Societies: —- Bedfords wi e

were raised from seeds presented to the Society by the Hon.
W. F. Strangways. It bears some resemblance to J. Oxy-
cedrus, and belongs to that section, having open leaves.

Hort. Soc. Garden, Chiswick, Oct. 22. 1838.

Art. IV. Provincial Horticultural, Botanical, and Floricultural
Societies.

THE number of Provincial Societies noticed in the present article exceeds
those given on any former occasion, and affords a most gratifying proof of
the general diffusion of gardening knowledge and taste in the British Islands.
In our volume for 1836, the number of societies is 95; in that for 1837,
131; and in that now brought to a close, 172. Some of the notices are not
So satisfactory as we could wish them; but this arises from the neglect of the so-
cieties, in not sending us copies of the local newspapers which contain accounts
of their shows ; we should be glad to see this defect remedied in future. It is
not our wish to give lengthened accounts of what passes at the meetings of
Provincial Horticultural Societies; but we should consider the Gardener’s
Magazine deficient as a “ Register of Rural and Domestic Improvement,” if it
did not contain such a summary view of the proceedings of these societies
as appears annually in the closing Number of our volume. Such a summary
can never, perhaps, be rendered quite complete, but our wish is to render it
as nearly so as possible.

ENGLAND.

BEDFORDSHIRE. — Bedfordshire Open Horticultural Society. — May 8.
The show, especially the greenhouse plants, was first rate. (Gard. Gaz.,
May 26.)

Biggleswade Horticultural Society. — Aug. 3. The show was principally
for picotees and carnations, but the dahlias also were very fine. (Jdid.,
Sept. 1.)

BERKSHIRE. — Abingdon Horticultural Association. — Sept. 22. First Exhi-
bition. The room was beautifully and tastefully decorated with various kinds
of green-house plants, which were kindly lent to the committee by several
ladies and gentlemen residing in the town and neighbourhood. Several very
beautiful devices (amongst others, the arms of the borough) were placed in
different parts of the hall, which, together with the flowers and fruit, pre-
sented a very splendid appearance. Several cottagers exhibited various
productions of the garden, among which were some very fine specimens of the
vegetable kind. The principal prizes were for dahlias, and we observed the
names of Mr. J. Peyman and Mr. T. Collingwood occur most frequently
among the successful candidates. The names of the plants, &c., gaining prizes,
are not given. (Reading Mercury, Sept. 22.)

The Royal Berks Horticultural Society. —Sept. 11. This exhibition, which
was a splendid one, was held at Wallingford. A spacious tent having been
fitted up in a picturesque situation, affording an extensive view of the
surrounding country, was tastefully decorated; over the front entrance, which
was festooned and adorned with flowers, appeared the device, beautifully dis-
played by dahlias, “ Victoria R.,” on an elliptic arch surmounted by a crown of
large dimensions. The interior exhibited the choicest specimens of Flora and
Pomona ; and, to add to the effect, contained a number of cases of stuffed birds
and beasts, from the collections of W. S. and R. M. Clarke, Esqrs. At the farther
end of the tent was also displayed, in honour of the Queen Dowager, “ Ade-
laide R.” in floral device. Though it may appear invidious to select from any
of the day’s productions, we cannot but remark on the excellence and great
beauty of the Fuchsia fulgens from the gardens of the Archbishop of York,

Berkshire, Buckinghamshire, Cambridgeshire. 585

and the magnificent collection of stove plants, from the Rev. Mr. Keene’s,
Swincombe House. The show of dahlias was very splendid, and the numerous
collections called forth expressions of universal approbation.

The cottagers’ tables were laid out with the productions of fruit and vege-
tables usually displayed by that industrious class, and were considered superior
to any before exhibited; the zeal and perseverance which had been excited
in the culture of vegetables, was plainly to be observed, on viewing the dis-
play sent for competition on this day: there were about 160 different entries
of fruit, vegetables, and flowers, to sixty of which the Society’s prizes were
awarded; among others, we observed an immense bouquet, shaped as a glo-
bular flower vase, consisting chiefly of dahlias, of extensive variety, the pro-
duction of Matthew Freeman, an industrious cottager of Cholsey.

At the dinner of the members, which followed the show. (and at which Lord
Barrington presided), it was stated, that the president of the Society, Benyon
de Beauvoir, Esq., had promised to contribute to it 1000/. every year for six
years, and of this 6000/., one half had been already received. (Reading Mer-
cury, Sept. 15.; and Salisbury Herald, Sept. 22.)

Farringdon Horticultural Society. — Sept. 20. The first exhibition took place
in the park of William Bennett, Esq. The elegant marquee belonging to
this Society contained, in addition to the specimens exhibited for the first
class prizes, most elegant devices. QOrnamented baskets of cut flowers, in
almost endless variety. A very splendid crown, composed of dahlias, 6 ft. in
height, exhibited by Mr. Gregory of Cirencester ; also, a crown and cushion,
by Mr. James Reynolds; and a balloon and car, formed of dahlias, by Mr.
Milne, gardener to W. Bennett, Esq., were much admired. The specimens of
potatoes, onions, parsneps, and carrots, produced by the cottagers, were
remarkably fine, and very numerous. The marquee in which they were exhi-
bited, was excessively pretty. The company consisted of upwards of 800
persons. (Reading Mercury, Sept. 22.)

The Wimdsor and Eton Royal Horticultural Féte took place, by permission
of H. R. H. Princess Augusta, on the grounds of Her Royal Highness, at
Frogmore ; it was very fashionably attended, and the arrangements, generally,
were of a description which must have gratified both the visitors and the
exhibitors. The show of flowers, fruits, and vegetables was very fine; and the
scene was enlivened by the attendance of the bands of the Ist Life Guards
and Scots Fusileers. (did.)

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. — Aylesbury Horticultural Society. — This Society has
held its usual shows during the year, but we have not received any account
of them.

Buckingham Horticultural Society. — July 8. Principally for fruit.

CAMBRIDGESHIRE. — Cambridge Florists’ Society. — May 30. The tulips
were not so numerous as we have seen on many former occasions; but they —
were of excellent quality and well grown. (Gard. Gaz., June 23.)

Cambridgeshire Horticultural Society. — June 23. The show of geraniums,
though not so large as usual, was excellent. Before the prizes were an-
nounced, the chairman informed the meeting that the cottagers’ fund was
still eight pounds in arrear, without providing any prizes this year. (Jdid.,
July 7.

ra bag Floral and Horticultural Society. — Sept. 20. Dahlias. The
show of these splendid flowers was exceedingly good; and the compe-
titors more numerous than formerly. The judges had considerable
difficulty to decide in some cases; and in one (namely Mr. Harrison’s prize
for the best twenty-four, grown by a person not a dealer), was decided in
favour of Mr. Perry Ward, but afterwards altered to Mr. Freestone of Wat-
lington. The merits of Mr. Ward’s dahlias, however, stand high, as he had the
prize for the best and twelve best, and was second for the twenty-four
best; all of which, we understand, were cut from thirty-eight plants. The
decorations of the hall were very good ; and the Royal Arms, by Mr. P. Ward,
commanded universal admiration. It was about 9 ft. long, by 6ft. high, and

586 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —

the figures, though in flowers, were well defined, and the proportions good.
The trouble of getting it up must have been immense, and the taste evinced
was excellent. (Star in the East, Sept. 22.)

CursHirEe. — Chester Floricultural and Horticultural Society. — June. The
neat and tasteful manner in which the plants were staged, reflected much
credit on the parties. (Gard. Gaz. July 7.)

Altrincham Floricultural and Horticultural Society.— June 8. This show
was for tulips, plants, fruits, and vegetables. (Idid., Aug. 25.)

CorNnwALt. — Gwennap Cottage Gardening Society.— Aug.7. Third An-
nual Exhibition. The display of cottagers’ fruits and vegetables far excelled,
both in quality and quantity, either of the previous exhibitions, and gave a
convincing proof of the growing zeal, industry, and generous emulation, dis-
played among the cottagers of the neighbourhood, for the numerous rewards
so liberally subscribed for the occasion. The avenues leading to the room of
exhibition were tastefully decorated with evergreens and ornamental arches,
the voluntary work of the cottagers themselves; while the mterior was ele-
gantly fitted up with flags, flowers, and ornamental devices ; among which, the
name of our youthful queen, formed of choice dahlias, was very conspicuous.
The centre tables were filled almost entirely by the cottagers’ specimens ; while
the end of the room, fronting the entrance, was filled with choice plants, from
the well known gardens of the gentry of the parish, The Rev. T. Phillpotts,
president of the Society, in an address, which we regret we are not able to
report at length, congratulated the Society on its improved prospects, and on
the advantages which the neighbourhood were deriving from its establishment.
It appeared, that not only had the competitors greatly increased, but that many
cottagers had been induced, by the distribution of seeds, and the patronage of
the Society, to pay more attention to the cultivation of their gardens, and to
devote hours, which would otherwise have been spent in the beer-shop, to the
comforts of their homes. At four o’clock, an excellent band of music, which
had been in attendance during the exhibition, gave notice of the approach of
the children of the National Sunday Schools of the parish, with their teachers,
amounting to nearly 800. This interesting group, arranged with the flags of
the several schools, after marching through the grounds of the vicarage, were
conducted to the scene of the intended féte, and were there regaled with a
liberal supply of tea and cake. Among the prizes, we noticed one, which
we were glad to see, for the best climber in front of a labourer’s cottage.
(Royal Cornwall Gazette, Aug.17.; and West Briton, Aug. 17.)

Western District Cottage Gardening Society. — This meeting was most nume-
rously and fashionably attended; and, notwithstanding the unfavourable
influence of a cold and changeful season, the display of fruits, vegetables, and
flowers was such as had never been witnessed upon any former occasion.
Numerous prizes were awarded ; after which, the Rev. H. E. Graham addressed
the meeting in a most eloquent speech, in the course of which he observed : —
“ Notwithstanding the peculiar advantages of climate and soil which render
this part of the county capable of producing fruits, flowers, and vegetables of
the very first order, we cannot conceal the fact, that the beneficent purposes
for which this Society was formed, and which, for two years, it has actively
promoted, have not yet been attained to the extent its friends could wish.
This partial failure is not attributable to any want of energy on the part of
this institution; and it has been to me a subject of anxious enquiry, Why the
vast population of this district neglect the pleasing and useful occupation of
cottage gardening ? Why it is that we find the manure pile and the pig in front
of the house, where the useful vegetable and the ornamental flower ought to
be growing ? The only answer I have been able to obtain, has been, that it is
not the habit of the miners; that they care little or nothing about their gar-
dens; and that, for the most part, they return from their work exhausted, and
unfit for any further labour.” The reverend gentleman then proceeded to
describe the comforts enjoyed by the cottagers in Wales, from the cultivation
of their gardens ; and drew a contrast between the Welsh labourers and the

Cheshire, Cornwall. 587

miners of Cornwall. Notwithstanding the inferior state of the latter, he was
happy to find that they were in a progressive state of improvement, as respected
gardening ; for he had been informed by a respectable seedsman in the neigh-
bourhood, that he had, that season, sold more seed to the cottagers, than he
had in the three previous years. (Royal Cornwall Gazette, Oct. 12.)

Redruth Cottage Gardening Society. — Aug. 8. The Second Annual Meeting.
The Rey. J. W. Hawksley, president of the Society, addressed the meeting,
and declared the awards of the premiums and prizes. The supply of fruit
and vegetables was very satisfactory, as regards the merit of the competitors ;
and we are sorry not to have it in our power to say as much of the arrange-
ments for the exhibition. No attempt was made to decorate the tables, or to
show the cottagers’ fruits and flowers to such advantage as the taste and industry
which had led to their cultivation seemed to have deserved. (West Briton,
Aug. 17.)

Trecan-gate Cottage Gardening Society. — Aug. 'The prizes were for the
neatest and best-stocked gardens, and the best fruits, vegetables, and flowers.
(Royal Cornwall Gazette, Aug. 17.)

Cornwall Horticultural Society. — Sept. 20. The large room was well sup-
plied with fruit, and the cottagers’ side was largely furnished with vegetables ;
the size and quality of which afforded a most convincing proof of the progress
of the science of gardening among the poorer classes of the county. The
show of plants was very meagre, and the room presented rather a naked ap-
pearance. This may in part arise from the total want of all decoration; a
practice which prevails, we believe, in few other show-rooms in the country.
In the centre of the large room there was a fine specimen of AmarYllis reginz,
Gésnera Sutton, Clerodéndron speciosissinum, Fiachsia falgens, two or three
good amaryllises, an O’xalis Bowiei, a very fine specimen of Trevirana coccinea,
a Melaletica filgens, and a striped Caméllia. On the left of the room stood a
very large specimen of Phl6x Drummondz, and a large fine Fichsia. In the
miscellaneous collection, there were some cut specimens of ericas, particularly
two of Erica Irbydna, and some fine specimens of Gladioli. There were some
fine boxes of cut flowers, which contained a very pretty display of asters and
hollyhocks. Among the vegetables, we noticed some fine cucumbers, spinach,
celery, onions, and carrots. On the right, there were some large baskets
of vegetables, grown by cottagers, of a very superior description. All were
good, particularly the potatoes, cabbages, parsneps, and turnips. On the same
side of the room there were some pretty bouquets, and, in the whole, a large
number of dahlias, many of which were fine and rare specimens. Among the
fruit we observed fine pines, good trays of grapes, and very fine peaches.
There were, also, some fine morello cherries and alpine strawberries; and a
specimen of the curious fruit called the Jambdosa vulgaris, or rose apple. The
melons and lemons were very fine. The supply of apples wes not at all
limited, and they were very good in quality. There were some fine collec-
tions, all named, and some excellent kitchen apples, the royal russet, Cornish
gillyflower, &c. The pears were not at all plentiful, but those shown were

ood.
; At the end of the room was placed a neat model of Mr. Corbett’s hygro-
thermanic apparatus for heating hot-houses, &c. (see p. 527.) In the card-
room were displayed the collections of the nurserymen. In that of Mr.
Pontey of Plymouth, we observed a fine collection of dahlias, of all the
newest varieties. Amongst the miscellaneous collection were several species
of Babiana, Statice folidsa, Campanula hdstis, Clerodéndron speciosfssi-
mum, Pentsteémon Murraydnus, Clématis azurea grandiflora, Chordézema
ovaitum, several new species of Gladiolus, and a fine collection of cut herba-
ceous plants and annuals. Mr. Fox of Penzance had a beautiful new dahlia of
his own, with a fine collection of German asters and dahlias: his marigolds
and other annuals were very handsome. Mr. Rendle of Plymouth had a very
fine collection of dahlias, including the Glory of Plymouth, certainly one of
the finest flowers of the season. There were also some specimens of Clématis

588 Provincial Horticultural Societies :—

Siebdldt, Penstémon gentiancoides, Delphinium Barlowi, Lychnis Bungeana,
with a good collection of annuals and herbaceous plants. A cut flower of
Crinum amabile was very beautiful. Messrs. Veitch and Son of Exeter had
the largest collection of dahlias, including that beautiful flower Dr. Mendroth.
Among the rare plants were a Clématis grandiflora, Bignonia Chamberlainé,
Fachsia falgens, the pitcher plant, and a splendid collection of zinnias and
other annuals. (West Briton, Sept. 21.)

CumBERLAND. — The Whitehaven Horticultural Society. — May 17. Auri-
culas. he chief prizes of the day were awarded to the finest specimens in
the different classes of auriculas and polyanthuses; but, besides a beautiful
show of these flowers, there was a fine show of green-house plants and early
vegetable productions. In the vegetable department, there were many articles
shown which commanded exalted eulogiums; but the first stalks of rhubarb
were a bunch of unblanched, produced by Mr. Mann of Corkikle. Among
the flowers, the best for which prizes were given were : — Auriculas: green-
edged, Taylor’s victory, R. Elliott, gardener to M. Hartley, Esq., Rose Hill ;
erey-edged, Kenyon’s ringleader, J. Gaitskell; white-edged, Leigh’s bright
Venus, R. Elliott ; self-coloured, Whittaker’s true blue, R. Elliott ; alpine,
Eclipse, R. Elliott. Seedlings: best self, R. Elliott; best alpine, J. Gaits-
kell. Best pan of auriculas, one flower of each class: Ist pan, Archer’s
triumphant, highland chief, Black Prince, volunteer, Queen of May, R. Elliott.
Polyanthus: dark ground, Pearson’s Alexander, J. Gaitskell ; light ground,
George the Fourth, J. Gaitskell. Seedlings: best dark ground, J. Clarke,
gardener to the Earl of Lonsdale; light ground, ditto. | Hyacinths, in glasses:
double, Passe- Virgo, E. Dawson, Esq. Polyanthus Narcissus: best white,
Luna, J. Steel. Pelargoniums: Queen Anne, J. Clark. Green-house or
stove plants, except pelargoniums: Verbéna Tweediana, J. Clark. Hardy
plant, rarest and best bloomed: Pulmonaria virginica, R. Elliott. British
plant: Scilla vérna, R. Elliott. (Whitehaven Herald, May 19.)

June 2. Tulips. Not fewer than 400 of the different varieties of tulips
were upon the stages ; and in one bouquet, got up by Mr. Steele of Parton,
about 250 flowers of the same sort were tastefully arranged. Mr. Robert
Elliott’s bouquet, however, obtained the principal prize in that department ; and
for brilliancy, richness, and beauty, it was well deserving the eulogiums which it
received. ‘The hardy herbaceous plants, green-house plants, geraniums, and
heaths, were numerous and excellent ; particularly the latter, of which Miss
Lowther exhibited some most delicate and delightful specimens. In an ante-
room, where the fruits and vegetables were shown, the apples commanded
general approbation, by their beauty and fine state of preservation. Thomas
Falcon, Esq., of Workington, took a decided lead in potatoes grown in the
open air. The first specimens of rhubarb were shown by Mr. Davidson, a
market-gardener at Corkikle ; and here we cannot but express our regret that
so few exhibitors of Mr. Davidson’s rank were to be found competing for prizes.
Among the best flowers were: —Tulips, first pan, Miss Fox: Prince de Conde,
Trafalgar, Rose Unique, Compte de Vergennes, Black Prince, Washington, min
dor. Feathered bizarres: Trafalgar, Miss Fox. Feathered bybloemens: Atlas,
Rev. J. Fox. Featheredroses: Comte de Vergennes, Miss Fox. Flamed bizarres:
Abercrombie, Miss Mossop. Flamed bybloemens : Black Baguet, Miss Smith.
Flamed roses: rose unique, J. Gaitskell. Selfs: min d’or, J. Clark. Best
double tulip: De Lisle, double yellow, J. Gaitskell. Heaths: Erica odorata,
Miss Lowther. Pelargoniums: Fastuosa, R. Elliott. Green-house or stove
plants, neither ericas nor pelargoniums : Manéttia glabra, J. Clark. Apples :
nonpareil, J. Gaitskell; kitchen apples, of two years’ keeping, J. Gaitskell.
(ibid., June 9.)

Sept. 20. Carnations and Dahlias. Though the exhibition, upon the
whole, was not equal to many former ones, it was more numerously attended
than it ever was on any other occasion. The best flowers which obtained prizes
were : — Carnations: scarlet bizarre, Ist prize, J. Steel, Rawson’s Eliza;
purple flakes, Ist, W. Thornton, Keswick, President; purple bizarre, Ist, W.

Cumberland, Derbyshire, Devonshire. 589

Gird, Duke of Leeds; scarlet flake, Ist, W. Thornton, Potter’s Belmont ;
rose flake, Ist, H. Gird, Gird’s Captain Heatly. Seedlings: best scarlet
bizarre, W. Gird ; best purple ditto, W. Gird ; best purple flake, A. Spittall;
best rose ditto, W. Gird. | Picotees: purple, Ist, H. Gird, Harley’s seed-
ling; red, Ist, H. Gird, Pufton’s Will Stukeley. Seedlings: best purple, no
competitors ; red, W. Gird. | Dahlias: dark maroon and puce, Ist, J. Gaits-
kell, Lady Harcourt ; crimson and ruby, Ist, W. Thornton, Keswick, Spring-
field rival; purple, Ist, J. Clark, Lord Derby; rose, Ist, W. Thornton, Sir
Henry Fletcher; orange and buff, Ist, W. Thornton, Maid of Judah; lilac,
Ist, W. Gird, Widnall’s Paris; white, Ist, J. Clark, Mrs. Wilkinson; yellow,
Ist, J. Clark, Mr. Cobbett; variegated, Ist, W. Thornton, Dod’s Mary;
globe, Ist, R. Elliott, crimson globe. The model of a moss house, exhibited
by Mr. Elliott, was a beautiful piece of workmanship, and displayed much skill
and ingenuity. (Cumberland Pacquet, Sept. 25.)

Dersysnire. — Derby and Derbyshire Floricultural Society.— The first
meeting of this Society took place on the Ist of May, and, although there
were not a great many flowers, the species were splendid. (Gard. Gaz.,
May. 19.)

DevonsuireE. — Devon and Exeter Botanical and Horticultural Society. —
June 8. This, as regards flowers, was considered one of the finest exhibi-
tions witnessed for several years. From the nature of the season, no one
will be surprised to hear that it fell off in fruits. There were, however, some
good grapes, and a dish of three fine citrons. Among the flowers were three
baskets resplendent with roses, being of the choicest kinds, and of various
hues, red, pink, white, purple, and yellow. These were from the garden of
Mr. L. Ponsford ; and the first prize for this class was awarded them. There
was also a tray containing six anemones, from the garden of Mr. J. Clark,
that were much admired, and obtained the first prize of this class of flowers.
A collection of pansies, likewise, and of ranunculuses, attracted great notice.
Of pelargoniums, the display was of a very superior description ; not a few of
which were sent by the Rev. J. Gilbert of Bodmin, for the first time entering
the lists among us for the premiums given by this Society. From the con-
servatory of this gentleman, twenty varieties of this plant were contributed.
All these were of the most splendid kind, and two of them spoken of as unri-
valled for beauty: these were named Gain’s king and Lownde’s perfection ;
the latter of which was said to be worth five guineas, and the former exceed-
ing that in value. Among the contributors, also, were Lord Rolle, Mr. Buller,
Mr. Arundell, Mr. Granger, Mr. Sanders, &c. &c.

Messrs. Veitch, C. Sclater, and Hewett, nurserymen, likewise largely con-
tributed ; indeed, so liberal were the contributions of Mr. Veitch, that they
occupied one side of the spacious room; and among these were, Clématis
Sieboldtz, Fuchsia falgens, 50 choice ericas, a pitcher plant, several very
choice specimens of Orchidacez, about 100 sorts of pelargoniums, among
which those called Climax, Foster? rosea, Alicia splendidissima, deserve par-
ticular notice; also, some fine calceolarias, an Azalea indica variegata, a
Stapéléa grandiflora, three beautiful specimens of Cactus senilis; a superior
collection of stove and green-house plants, of ranunculuses, anemones, pansies,
&c. Mr. Veitch’s collection was much and justly admired. Mr. Sclater, who
occupied a large portion of the left side of the room, exhibited some of the
finest pansies, in 200 varieties (among which were some brilliant seedlings),
ever seen in this county; also, amongst others, a Cypripédium spectabile;
ealceolarias; Napoleon, a very splendid and beautiful flower; a Ceropégia
‘élegans, Verbéna leucdntha; also, a collection of Gladioli; of the cactus
tribe, a fine Russélia jancea. Of the pelargoniums, two very fine were called
the Conqueror of Europe and Victoria Regina. There were, also, a variety
of tender annuals, cockscombs, and balsams, double anemones, ranunculuses,
and roses, and some fine ericas ; among which were, Zrica silvéstris, ventricdsa

earmea, ventricdsa supérba, coccinea, Bowieana, &c. _ We also observed

590 Provineial Horticultural Societies : —

Pimeléa decussita, fuchsias of sorts, Andrémeda buxifolia, cactuses of every
variety, and green-house plants of various kinds,

The exhibition of vegetables by cottagers was of a fine description, consist-
ing of broccoli, cabbage, carrots, beet root, rhubarb, parsneps, beans, &c.
(Trewman’s Exeter Flying Post, Sune 12.)

July, The extensive and varied specimens of choice and beautiful plants
and flowers were unusually splendid. There was a large collection from the
conservatories of J. W. Buller, Esq. of Downes, among which were some new
and rare specimens ; Sir T. D. Acland also contributed some new and very
superb plants. The nurserymen, Messrs. Veitch, and C. Sclater, again dis-
played large collections of almost every novelty ; the exhibition being greatly
indebted to them. Of fruits there was an excellent contribution, considering
the backwardness of the season; and the vegetables were highly creditable,
particularly to the cottagers. Mr. Veitch’s collection was truly splendid ; it
completely filled the whole of one side of the room, and comprised fine vari-
eties of pelargoniums, Cape ericas, splendid fuchsias, and many new plants ;
together with a beautiful collection of roses and annuals, very fine pansies, and
numerous stove, green-house, and hardy plants. (Woolmer’s Plymouth Gazette,
July 28.)

Horticultural Féte.— A novel féte of this kind was given Oct. 2. in the
splendid gardens of Messrs. Lucombe, Pince, and Co., adjoining this city, by
Mr. Pince, which excited great interest among the gardeners in the West of
England. The scene of this truly unique affair was the magnificent conserva-
tory, built by Mr. Pince, solely for the culture of camellias, which is, in fact, the
largest building ever erected for that especial purpose, being 200 ft. in length,
22 ft. in width, and 16 ft. high. At one end of this temple of Flora, for such
most truly might it be called, a table was spread, at which upwards of eighty
of the principal gardeners of the nobility and gentry of the West of England
sat down to an excellent and well-served dinner. The other end presented a
splendid horticultural exhibition, consisting of rare and fine specimens in
various departments of horticulture, for which prizes, which had been previ-
ously offered, were adjudged by judges chosen from among themselves. We
do not give the list of prizes, as the names of sorts are not stated: among
them, however, we observed a dish of peaches, one of apricots, and one of
plums, which drew much attention, and were considered remarkable, having
been grown on the borders of Dartmoor. The display of flowers and plants
was of the most gorgeous description; and not the least interesting part of the
whole was the circumstance, that from choice plants, tastefully arranged on the
table, were suspended the gold and silver medals adjudged to the worthy host
at the metropolitan and other exhibitions; while the silver cups won by him at
the horticultural exhibitions in Exeter teemed with generous wine. On this
pleasing and, among horticulturists in the west, memorable occasion, Mr.
Pince presided; and Mr. Nott, his foreman, filled the vice-president’s chair.
The best feeling prevailed, and much professional conversation took place.
(Trewman’s Exeter Flying Post, Oct. 11.)

North Devon Horticultural Society.— June 20. The finest specimen we
noticed was a vine (of the white muscat of Alexandria species) in a pot, pro-
fusely laden with clusters of grapes, as magnificent in their appearance as, we
have no doubt, they were delicious in their flavour: this splendid plant was
contributed from the hot-house of Capt. C. Hole. The flowers were considered
by several floricultural amateurs to equal or surpass the product of any previ-
ous season. The pelargoniums from the conservatory of Capt. Williams
were particularly fine; the cockscombs from Castle Hill had lost nothing of
their accustomed splendour ; the green-house plants, cactuses, and calceolarias,
from the gardens of Charles Roberts, Esq., of Bickingtom Cottage, attracted
considerable notice; our resident nurseryman, Mr. Burge, displayed many
superb specimens, including green-house and hardy herbaceous plants, calceo-
larias, roses, &c.; and Mr. Bale of Westacott contributed an imposing collec-
tion of American shrubs, a beautiful bouquet, &c. But the most remarkable

Devonshire. 591

and novel feature in the floral exhibition was a collection of no less than
twenty-four rare species of Cactus; two curious specimens of the manita, or
hand plant; and two wooden flowers, a very singular formation, resembling a
bark, composed apparently of the excrescences of trees; all of which have
lately arrived from Mexico for the gardens of Thomas Downes, Esq. The
vegetables were very good: the asparagus and rhubarb produced by Mr.
Nash, gardener to J. P. B. Chichester, Esq., M.P., were uncommonly luxu-
riant. But in ordinary vegetables, as well as in common fruits, we thought
the cottagers far excelled the exhibition in the upper room. In the nursery-
men’s department, Mr. Veitch more than usually distinguished himself. (North
Devon Journal, June 21.)

Sept. 20. The general show of fruit, flowers, and vegetables was of a very
superior description ; ; indeed, far exceeding what had hitherto been produced
in Barnstaple. The room was also beautifully adorned with devices, in addi-
tion to the grand display of plants and flowers. On the stand in the centre of
the room, appropriated for plants and vegetables, there was a great variety of
things deserving notice ; but the JZusa coccinea, contributed by the Hon. Newton
Fellowes, attracted particular attention. The Society was indebted to Mr.
Burge for a splendid device of flowers, representing a crown and the initials
V. R., which was very elegant and tasteful. There were several bouquets in
the large room and in the cottagers’ apartment, exceedingly beautiful. (orth
Devon Advertiser, Sept. 21.)

The Royal Devon and Cornwall Horticultural and Botanical Society. — May
17. Among the most rare and beautiful plants exhibited, we may mention the
following from Mr. Pontey:—Green-house Plants: Pimeleéa decussata, with
about two thousand trusses of flowers; Tropz‘olum tricolorum, clothing a
trellis 9ft. high and 4 ft. wide, covered with beautiful bloom; Chorézema,
E’pacris, Lasiopétalum, Kenneédya, &c., of various species; Lodsa lateritia, a
splendid climber, with beautiful orange flowers hanging gracefully on long pe-
duncles, nicely trained on a wire trellis. [This plant is now found to be quite
hardy, and as it ripens its seed abundantly, will doubtless soon be grown as
an annual, in every collection. The only objection is its stinging properties.]
Siphocémpylos bicolor, a beautiful lobeliaceous shrub, about 5 ft. high,
covered with scarlet and yellow flowers ; one of the best conservatory plants
known, a free grower, and in bloom nearly all the year [see vol. xiii. p. 362.].
Verbena, new pink, new scarlet, Arraniana, &c., in a group, intermingling their
bright rosy and crimson flowers ; Petunia, in almost every variety of shade and
colour; LHrica, of this class there were 78 distinct species; Passiflora kerme-
sina, on neat wire trellis. Hot-house plants : Combretum purptreum, 16 ft. high,
with its wide spreading branches, covered with flowers, trained along the ceiling
above the collection of hot-house plants ; Crinum amabile, and C. canaliculatum,
with their large fragrant flowers ; Erythrina Crista-galli, and E, /aurifolia, a very
large specimen, the:single shoots of which measured 7 ft. in length, very strong,
and completely clad with flowers and foliage; amongst a superb collection
of Cacti were very fine C. Mallissonz and C. spléndens, and a splendid col-
lection of that curious tribe Mammillaria ; Gésnera Griffithsz, a most beautiful
specimen ; Pandanus, or screw pine, a well known plant ; Maxillaria, a new
species, resembling M. Harrisonzi; Musa Cavendishz, &c. The pelargoniums
were exceedingly brilliant, showing plenty of flowers, and among them many
of the newest and most valuable sorts. The florist’s flowers, comprising the
tulip, anemone, ranunculus, heartsease, iris, ixia, gladiolus, &c., were all ex-
ceedingly fine, particularly the tulips. Among the chief objects of attraction
at this exhibition, was the superb collection of pelargoniums exhibited by Mr.
William Rendle, of the Union Road Nursery, as a decoration to the room, and
not for competition, which was admitted to be the most splendid display of
that favourite flower ever witnessed in this neighbourhood. The dwarf growth
of the plants, combined with the largeness and beauty of the flowers, called
forth general admiration. Among the collection (which was very numerous,
comprising more than a hundred of the newest varieties in cultivation), was a

592 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —

beautifully grown plant of the king of geraniums, finely in bloom; next to the
king was a small seedling plant (just named Rendle’s rival king). The
great similarity of these two plants is very striking; the king has rather a
larger spot, but the colour and form exactly correspond; and the flowers of the
rival are much larger, and the trusses finer, being from six to eight pips on
each truss, while the king scarcely produces more than four ; and its habit is
more free in growth than the king’s. There were also two fine plants of Ren-
dle’s Sir Robert Newman, thickly covered with superb blossoms : this is a very
great improvement on the Speculum Mundi, it being of a fine round form, but
possessing the tasteful spot and pencilings of speculum in the upper petals. Ren-
dle’s Lady Elizabeth Bulteel claimed particular notice : the beautifully delicate
colour of this flower, together with its fine form, spot, and habit, renders it
one of the best of show flowers. A good specimen of Rendle’s Bride of
Abydos, of a beautiful rose colour, and first-rate form, and very profuse
bloomer. A fine plant of Rendle’s Daniel Lambert, the largest flower of a
good form, perhaps, ever witnessed ; it is of a very bright purple, witha fine
spot in the upper petals, and as free a blooming pelargonium as any known.
There were also some fine plants of Rendle’s alarm and Helen M‘Gregor, two
established favourites in the country. Among the other sorts exhibited by
Mr. Rendle, were the following new and expensive varieties, viz.: Lord Auck-
land, Lady Bridport, Climax, Hodge’s Queen Victoria, Foster? rosea, Emma,
Foster’s Alicia, Garth’s Criterion, Ulysses, Magnet, Chef d’ceuvre, Standard,
Pictum, Memnon, Duke of Devonshire, Geraldine, Adonis, Ianthe, Splen-
didissimum, Nosegay, Maid of Athens, and many of the beautiful favourites of
last year’s cultivation. He also exhibited a very choice collection of Cape
ericas, or heaths, which were universally admired. Among his assemblage of
florist’s flowers was a beautiful collection of that favourite flower the pansy,
comprising some new and expensive sorts; some excellent varieties of tulips
and ixias; and a great quantity of very fine ranunculuses and Dutch anemo-
nes. Also, a very fine specimen of Tropz‘olum tricolorum, covered’ with
thousands of blossoms ; a beautifully trained specimen of Rhodochiton volubile ;
likewise two fine large specimens of Azalea indica alba ; two beautifully grown
plants of Ficus elastica, upwards of 14 ft. high, feathered with leaves from the
pot; some fine plants of Passiflora Bonapartea and kermesina Grevillea
punicea, E’pacris grandiflora, Beaufértia decussata, Choroézema Henchmanni,
and ovatum ; three fine plants of Gésnera Coopéeri, finely in bloom; a very
large Opuntia brasiliénsis, upwards of 6 ft. high ; many varieties of Echinocactus,
comprising senilis (old man’s head), oxygonus, Zuna, &c. (Devonport Chro-
nicle, May 19.)

July 26. There} was a very fine display of novelties, and, among others,
a beautiful seedling Canterbury-bell, belonging to the Rey. C. T. Col-
lings of Ham. A seedling pelargonium, somewhat resembling that splendid
flower the king, reared by S. Topping, Esq., Stoke, excited great attention ;
as did also a stove climber, belonging to the same gentleman. Mr. Luke,
gardener to the Earl of Morley, displayed a very fine collection of dahlias.
Fuchsia falgens was exhibited by Mr. Rendle, nurseryman, of Plymouth, who
had also a very fine collection of annuals. Mr. Pontey’s varieties of roses was
very fine. (Devonport Telegraph, July 28.)

Sept. 13. Mr. Rendle and Mr. Pontey contributed greatly to the beautiful
and rich appearance displayed, by their extensive and splendid collections of
rare and valuable plants and flowers. Mr. Wood, and several other gardeners,
also contributed. Amongst the objects which particularly struck the attention,
was a very large bouquet of flowers, in the form of a garland, sent by Mr. Ren-
dle; and a splendid bouquet most tastefully arranged by Mr. Pontey. John
Luscombe, Esq., of Luscombe Royal, exhibited a dish of tous les mois. This
substance is prepared from the roots of the Canna coccinea, when eight months
old. The preparation of it is more tedious than that of arrow-root. The
Canna coccinea flowers every month, and this has led the French to call it tous
les mois, and a corrupt English term in popular use is toulemong. It is

Dorsetshire, Durham, Essex. 593

prepared only in the island of St. Kitts, and sold in London by Mr. Pearce,
Pedlar’s Acre, Lambeth.

Mr. Corbett’s model of his apparatus for heating hot-houses, &c., created
much interest; and the Society voted him their gold medal for his invention.

The chairman, G. W. Soltau, Esq.,in his address, expressed his regret at
the loss of Mr. Bastard, “who had, in conjunction with Dr. Hamilton,
founded the Society.” (Plymouth Herald, Sept. 15. ; and Chronicle, Sept. 15.)

Devonshire Floral Society. — July 12. Pinks were the chief attraction.

DorsEtsHIrE. — Dorsetshire Horticultural Society. —Aug. 28. A Horticul-
tural Society has, under the immediate auspices of the nobility, gentry, and
clergy, been established in the county of Dorset. The collection of green-
house plants, dahlias, cockscombs, and other flowers, was so various and
splendid, that it is almost invidious to particularise; but, as an erroneous
impression has hitherto prevailed that the county of Dorset has no taste for
horticultural pursuits, it is exceedingly gratifying to refute the assertion by
adducing the following list of contributions, and their contributors ; — Fuchsza
élegans, Tuarnera élegans, Russélia jancea, Rev. H. Austen ; Brugmansia
Wymannia, Catalpa syringefolia, Lord Portman; Aponogiton distachyon, Ama-
ryllis vittata, Lychnis Bungedna, Russélia jancea, J. Farquharson, Esq.;
Trevirana coccinea, Sir J. Smith, Bart. ; Tristania neriifolia, Lodsa aurantiaca,
Edw. Doughty, Esq. ; scarlet egg plant, G. Harris, Esq. ; Magnolia grandiflora,
Rey. T. Rackett,&c. The Himea élegans and Fichsia globésa major, exhi-
bited by Mr. Gill (who was indefatigable in his endeavours to assist the com-
mittee), excited universal admiration ; and a collection of dahlias and German
asters, belonging to Mr. C. Barfoot, attracted much notice. It would be an
act of injustice to the subscribers to close these cursory remarks without al-
luding to one part of the exhibition, which was exceedingly interesting, and the
theme of general commendation; namely, the vegetables (especially some large
Battersea cabbages) exhibited by cottagers for prizes. (Salisbury Herald,
Sept. 15.)

Dorchester, Sherborne, and Yeovil Horticultural Society.— July 28. The
show of fruits and flowers was remarkably good ; and there were many rare and
valuable plants, balsams, heaths, &c. The Leweston and the other conservato-
ries of the neighbouring gentry furnishéd an admirable supply, which reflected
the utmost credit on the skill and care of their respective gardeners. (Jdid.,
Aug. 4.)

Duruam. — South Durham and Cleveland Horticultural Society. — Sept. 27.
This meeting was very numerously and respectably attended. Joseph Pease,
Esq. jun., M.P., occupied the chair, and, with his usual ability, dilated upon
the advantages of these societies. The show of fruit and flowers was very
extensive. The hon. chairman’s gardener, Mr. Stephenson, had, we under-
stand, the largest number of prizes awarded to him. We are sorry to learn
this Society is not supported so well as it should be. (Lhe Yorkshireman,
Sept. 29.)

Sunderland Friendly Florists. —Auriculas and polyanthuses.
Essex. — South Essex Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — Sept. 27.
This meeting was held in Wanstead Park, and was for fruit and greenhouse

flowers. (Gard. Gaz., Sept. 29.) :

Hadleigh Horticultural and Floricultural Society.— Sept. 12. The show was
splendid. (Jé:d.)

Chelmsford and Essex Floricultural and Horticultural Society. May 29.
This exhibition reflected great credit on those who contributed to it. (Jdid.,
June 16.)

Colchester Floral and Horticultural Society. — July 25. There was not so
full an attendance of company as on former occasions. (Jéid., Aug. 11.) At
a subsequent meeting in October, Mr. Mallet, gardener to Sir G. H. Smyth,
was deprived of the prize that had been awarded to him, because it was
discovered that he had coloured the eyes of two dark dahlias. (Morning
Chronicle, Nov. 13.)

Vor. XIV.— No. 105. Qa

594 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —- Gloucestershire,

GLOUCESTERSHIRE. — Cirencester Horticultural Society. — July 29. The
show was rather too early for the garden fruit, and the productions of
the hot-house had probably been sent to London for the coronation festival
which took place the preceding day. (Gard. Gaz., Aug. 11.)

Gloucestershire Zoological and Botanical Society.— July 31. This show
was for garden and forced fruit, green-house plants, and vegetables. (Zbid.)

Pittville, near Cheltenham, Horticultural Meeting. — Aug. 1. This show
was for carnations and other flowers, fruits, and vegetables. (Jdzd.)

Cheltenham Floricultural and Horticultural Society. — Among the early
fruits and vegetables there were some excellent specimens. (/bid., May 12.) -

Thornbury Horticultural Society. — July 27. This was the first exhibition
of the Society. (Jdid., Aug. 11.)

Kingscote Horticultural Society. — July 4. The fruits were splendid ; and
one pine-apple, white providence, weighed 941b. (Jbid., July 28.)

Hampsuire. — Chichester Grape Show. — Nov. 10. 1837. We were never
more surprised than at the splendid display of fruit which we saw when we
entered the show-room. The table was fairly groaning under ponderous
bunches of the juicy grape. Those of Mr. Joy, which gained the first prize,
were exceedingly fine, and he well deserves the premium, from the close at-
teution he has paid to the culture and improvement of the vine. We were the
more astonished at the quantity, variety, and conditicn of the grapes, from the
very short summer which we have had, barely two months ; and if, labouring
under all the disadvantages of short seasons and unfavourable weather, fruit
may be brought to such a high state of perfection, what may we not anticipate,
when all the advantages of fine weather, and increased experience, shall be su-
peradded. This Society, at present but in its infancy, has yet done much in
improvement and culture, exciting competition, and attracting attention to
this hitherto much neglected fruit in England. It has proved to demon-
stration, how much may be done by care and experience, assiduity and
attention; and to no one is the country more indebted than to our talented
neighbour, Mr. Clement Hoare, the author of the popular Treatise on the
Culture of the Vine, a work which has rendered his name familiar to every
horticulturist in Great Britain.

After the dinner, Mr. Hoare, who was in the chair, in replying to some ob-
salvations of Mr. Joy, said that although they were extremely anxious to meet
the suggestions of the different competitors as much as lay in their power, yet
he differed from Mr. Joy in supposing that the grapes would have been better
had the show been held a fortnight earlier. With respect to the black grapes,
which were very thick-skinned, they could not be kept too long on the vine,
provided they were properly sheltered; and the longer they hung the sweeter
they became, as the watery part of the juice evaporated, and the saccharme
part remained. He spoke from experience, when he said that grapes would
be found to be better in the middle of the month of November. He had him-
self kept grapes on the vine till Christmas. The objection might, perhaps,
apply to white grapes, which would not hang so long.

Mr. Hoare gave the company his receipt for making Tendril wine : he said
that 5 |b. weight of tendrils, leaves, and toppings, might be placed in a tub, in
the proportion to 1 gallon of cold water, which should be occasionally stirred ;
it should stand from fourteen to fifteen days, and would, during that time,
ferment ; it should then be strained off, and 3 1b. of the best sugar should
be added to 1 gallon of the liquor. It would be fit to put in the cask about
three days after, and in the course of two or three years, if properly made,
would equal in flavour the finest sherry wine; for it was a well known fact,
that every part of the vine contained portions of the juice which was collected
in so large a proportion in the berry. He had not only one sample, but twenty,
of tendril wine at home; and, had he known there would have been so little
produced this day, he would certainly have brought some as a specimen.
(Hants Advertiser, Nov. 25.1837.)

Southampton Horticultural and Floricultural Society.—This was a dahlia show.

Hampshire, Herefordshire, Hertfordshire. 595

Hampshire Horticultural Society. — Nov. 14. 1837. The display of chrysan-
themums was unusually splendid. A fine collection of stove and green-house
plants, with a great variety of grapes, pears, apples, and other fruits of the
season, contributed to the gratification of a numerous and respectable assem-
blage of subscribers and admirers of horticulture. Liberal rewards have been
given on the present, as well as at former meetings, to industrious cottagers.
The show of vegetables was deserving the highest commendation. Nearly all
the gentlemen of the neighbourhood were contributors to the exhibition.
(Hampshire Advertiser, Nov. 20. 1837.)
~ March 15.1838. The show of flowers, fruits, and vegetables was splendid,
considering the severe weather we have lately experienced. The room was
crowded with visitors from all parts of the country, and the fineness of the
day added much to the hilarity of the scene. (Salisbury Herald, March 17. 1838.)

October 10. The display of both fruits and flowers was exceedingly good,
and that of the dahlias was never surpassed at any of the previous meetings of
the Society. (Lhid., Oct. 13.)

Winchester Annual Carnation Show. — July 31. There were five pots of
beautiful flowers sent up for competition. The first prize was awarded to Mr.
W. T. Foster of Winchester. The seedling prize was adjudged to Mr. White.
Mr. Foster has this season flowered a number of seedlings, one of which he
has named Victoria, which promises to rank as one of the best flowers ever
seen. (Salisbury Herald, Aug. 4.)

Romsey Horticultural Society, — Oct. 11. To increase the attractions of this
exhibition, Mr. Page of Southampton sent a great number of rare and beau-
tiful plants. Mr. Ingram of the same town, besides 200 blooms of dahlias,
exhibited drawings of 3 seedling geraniums, raised in 1838; namely, Mrs.
Rous Dottin, Duchess of Sutherland, and Garnierdnwm. The candidates for
the cottagers’ prizes were not sO numerous as was expected. We are much
pleased to conclude our report by stating that the funds of the Society are
in a most satisfactory condition, so that the committee will be enabled to
offer many more prizes another year. (Salisbury Herald, Sept. 15.)

HEREFORDSHIRE. — Hereford Society of Horticulture. — July. The speci-
mens for competition exceeded those of the corresponding season last year by
eighty-four. (Gard. Gaz., Aug. 11.)

Ross Horticultural Society. — July 4._The exhibition, considering the season,
was excellent.

HeErtrForpDsHire.— Hertford Horticultural Society. — Jan. 27. An annual
report was read, by which it appeared that nearly 250 prizes, or above 80/.
in money, had been given away in prizes during the previous year. (Hertford
Reformer, Feb. 3.)

North Hertfordshire and South Bedfordshire Horticultural Society. — Aug. 2.
The exhibitions of fruit, plants, and flowers were very numerous, and excited
general approbation. Lord Dacre, president, honoured the meeting with
his presence, and expressed himself highly satisfied with the first efforts of this
infant Society. A very fair collection of plants and flowers was exhibited from
the garden of Chicksands Priory, Bedfordshire, by Mr. Ayres, who very
liberally declined offering them for competition. The success of this first ex-
hibition must be highly gratifying to Mr, Wilshere, with whom, we believe, the
Society originated; and to Mr. Lucas of Hitchin, whose exertions have been
most assiduous in its support, and who has kindly acted as the honorary se-
cretary. Mr. Francis of Hertford (to whose judicious arrangement of the
flowers at the exhibition the Society is much indebted) exhibited a very
choice collection of geraniums, heartseases, &c.; but not for competition.
Mr. Paul of Cheshunt also exhibited a fine and extensive collection of roses,
’ for which a prize was adjudged ; but the award was left for the decision of the
committee. (Ibid., Aug. 4.)

Sept.20. The flower-room was decorated with numerous devices in dahlias;
among the most prominent of which, at the head of the room, was the crown,
supported by V. R., covering a space of 10 ft. wide. The skow of dahlias was

QQ 2

596 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —

very splendid; those of J. Marshall, Esq., which carried off the premier prize,
we never saw surpassed, either in size, colour, beauty, or regularity of form:
the different stands from Messrs. Lucas, Sharples, and others, were very fine,
as were those from the, gardens of Delmé Radcliffe, Esq., and W. Wilshere,
Esq. Among the nurserymen, beautiful stands of 50 were exhibited by Paul
and Son of Cheshunt, Francis of Hertford, and Hodgson of Hitchen ; the
latter, however, carried away the prize through Mr. Paul declining to compete,
and Mr. Francis’s stand being disqualified. A unique collection of perpetual
or autumnal roses, exhibited by Mr. Dimsey, gardener to D. Radcliffe, Esq.,
was also disqualified, through not beig shown according to the rules of the
Society. The cockscombs of Mr. Carter were much admired; and the mis-
cellaneous collections of plants exhibited by Mr. Snow and Mr. Ford were
remarkably fine and well grown; among the former, we noticed fine plants of
Russelia jimcea, Gloxinia speciosa, Nerine curvifolia, and Linaria triornithd-
phora. Mr. Ford’s collection contained fine specimens of Hoya carnosa, Lo-
phospérmum scandens, O’xalis floribinda, and Lodsa lateritia. Mr. Snow
and Mr. Ford also carried off the prizes for specimen plants; the former with
a finely bloomed Manéttia cordata ; the latter, with well grown and fine spe-
cimens of Brugmansia sanguinea and O’xalis Bowii. To the admirers of the
floral productions of our own country, or the studious in botanical nomen-
clature, the collection of named British plants exhibited by Mr. John Ran-
some were fraught with considerable interest in this collection. We noticed,
in additionto the common flowering plants of theseason, beautiful specimens of
Clavaria fusiformis, Gentidna camerélla, Chlora perfoliata, and Erythree’a Cen-
tatrium. The collections of fruit from the gardens of Lord Dacre; Earl de
Grey; W. Wilshere, Esq., M.P.; W. H. Whitbread, Esq. ; &c., were very fine.
Mr. Ayres, gardener to G. H. Ackers, Esq., of Chicksands Priory, exhibited
(not for competition) five kinds of grapes, three of plums, three of melons,
peaches, nectarines, &c. At the dessert, the queen mother plum, an old and
almost forgotten variety, from Mr. Ayres’s collection, called forth universal
plaudits of admiration. The prizes for cottagers, both in flowers and vege-
tables, were spiritedly contested for ; and the specimens of potatoes, onions,
dahlias, &c., were very creditable to the growers. Not less than from 1000 to
1500 persons were present. ( Bedford Mercury, Sept. 22.)

Barnet Horticultural Society.— June 26. This was the first show of
the Society, and there was an excellent display of flowers. (Gard. Gaz.,
July 7.) :

Huntineponsuire. — St. Neots Horticultural Society. — May 1. The
best green-edged auricula was Page’s Clapham ; the best grey, privateer; and
the best white, conqueror. (Jbid., May 19.) :

Huntingdon Horticultural Society. — July 31. The gooseberries atracted
particular attention; and one of them, young wonderful, a red, weighed
30 dwt. 16 er. (Lbid., Aug. 25.) ;

Odiham Dahlia Exhibition. — Sept. 17. This was a very good show.

Istp or Man Horticultural Society.— June 1. Taking into consideration
the infancy of the Society and the ungenial spring, the exhibition was most
creditable. (Gard. Gaz., June 23.)

Kent.—Dover Horticultural Society.— June12. The show was uncommonly
good, and called forth the admiration of all present. Among the company were
the Earl and Countess of Guildford, Col. Baldwin, and other distinguished
personages. Among the fruit, a prize was given to J. Bailey, Esq., for the best
twelve apples of 1837. Among the vegetables, a prize was given to Mr. Fin-
nis, for the best half peck of potatoes of 1837; and to the Earl of Guildford,
for the best of 1838; and to the Rev. G. Farbrace, for the best fifty heads of
asparagus seven inches in length. (Dover Chronicle, June 16.)

July 31. The show was, as usual, excellent, and elicited the admiration of
the visitors. Among the prizes were several for floral devices. (Jdid., Aug. 4.)

Sept. 18. The show of fruits and flowers was exceedingly good, and the
floral devices were generally admired. There was one, however, among these

Huntingdonshire, Isle of Man, Kent, Lancashire. 597

devices, the design of which was not altogether to our taste, though we admit
it was got up with considerable ingenuity. It was a dreadful representation
of a dragon, er some such ideal animal, which hung suspended over the heads
of the visitors, and, with extended jaws and glaring eyes, looked fearfully down
upon themas they approached the upper end of the hall. (Dover Chron. Sept. 22.)

Faversham Horticultural Society. — June 21. The productions of the cot-
tagers were in some instances infinitely superior to those of tbe wealthy
competitors. (Gard. Gaxz., July 7.)

Tunbridge Wells Horticultural Society. — July 13. This show was for
roses.

Wingham Horticultural Society. — Sept. 27. This show was principally for
dahlias and fruits.

Kent and Canterbury Floricultural and Horticultural Society. —- Oclober 6.
A fine show.

Lancasuire.— Lancaster Floral and Horticultural Society. — June 18.
The exhibition was a very good one, if the lateness of the season, and the
late unfavourable weather, are taken into account. The show was originally
fixed for Tuesday, but was postponed to Friday, in the hope of a change
of the weather. Owing to the continual rains, however, on the inter-
vening days, the tulips presented a worse appearance than they would have
done had the show been held on the day originally named. The weather,
yesterday, being rather dull, the attendance, although highly fashionable and
respectable, was hardly so numerous as usual. The hardy herbaceous plants,
green-house plants, pelargoniums, and heaths, particularly the latter, were very
superior. The best flowers were: — Tulips: the best pan, one in each class,
Mr. Richardson: Catafalque O. D., Crown Prince, Partout, Princess of
Wirtemberg, Walworth, Unique. Feathered bizarres : Duke of Lancaster, Mr.
T. Connelly. Feathered bybloemens : Ambassadeur Hollande, Captain Wilkin-
son. Feathered roses: Lady Crew, Mr. J. Walmsley. Flamed bizarres ; Potter’s
Albion, Mr. Hargreaves, jun. Flamed bybloemens : sable rex, G. Gardner, Esq.,
Sion Hill. Flamed roses: rose unique, John Stout, Esq. Double tulips:
mariage de ma fille, Captain Wilkinson. Pelargoniums, the property of ladies :
Lord Brougham, Mrs. Knowlys. (Lancaster Guardian, June 23.)

Manchester Botanical and Horticultural Society. — June 6. A very choice
selection of plants was exhibited, and some splendid pelargoniums, of great
value, were very attractive. A Cactus speciosissima, belonging to C. Tayleur,
Esq., was greatly admired. The variety of pansies arrested the attention of
almost every passer by. Among the fruits, we were much struck with the
pines and grapes, both of which were of such great size and beauty, as we have
never seen surpassed. The vegetables were nothing extraordinary, with the
exception of the asparagus, which was extremely fine. The specimens were
exhibited in a spacious marquee, erected for the purpose, immediately in front
of the hot-houses; and the garden, which at all times affords an agreeable
walk, presented a very lovely and animated scene.

The 20s. subscription cup, awarded to Mr. Samuel Ogden, with the follow-
ing : — Lady Barbara, rose unique, Rowbottom’s incomparable sans joie, Trafal-
gar, and heroine. The first breeder cup, consisting of six varieties, by Richard
Dixon, Esq., with the following : — Lady Crew, Duchess of Newcastle, char-
bonnier noir, Napoleon, Buckley’s beauty, and old Dutch catafalque. Fea-
thered bizarres: the first prize, by Mr. William Fletcher, with goud beurs,
and four others. Flamed bizarres: the prize by Mr. Ralph Lowe, with lustre,
and fourteen others. Feathered bybloemens: the first prize by John Shel-
merdine, Esq., with baguet, and four others. Flamed bybloemens: the prize
by M. Potter, Esq., with bienfait. Feathered roses: the first prize by Mr.
Ralph Lowe, with Queen Boadicea. Flamed roses: the first prize by M.
Potter, Esq., with rose unique. Bizarre breeders: the first prize by Richard
Dixon, Esq., with a seedling. Bybloemen breeders: the first prize by John
Shelmerdine, Esq., with a seedling, from Louis XVI. Rose breeders: the
prize by John Shelmerdine, Esq., with Lady Crew. Selfs: the best white

QaQas

598 Prov. Hort. Soc. : — Lincolnshire, Middlesex, Norfolk,

self by Mr. Peter Dean, with white flag. Selfs: the best yellow self by Mr.
Peter Dean, with min d’or, Orchideous plants: the premier prize by the
Rey. John Clowes, with Myanthus cérnuus, and one other. Stove plants:
the premier prize by James Barker, Esq., with Calanthe veratrifolia, and
two others. Green-house plants: the premier prize by Mr. Richard Gorton,
with Chorézema Henchmanni, and three others. Ericas: the premier prize
by P. Lucas, Esq., with Odorata, and three others. FPelargoniums: the pre-
mier prize by Mr. William Lodge, with perfection, and three others. Herba-
ceous plants: the premier prize by P. Lucas, Esq., with Phlox Drummond.
Hardy shrubs: the premier prize by Messrs. Cunningham and Co., with Kal-
mia latifolia, and two others. (Janchester Guardian, June11.; and Manchester
Times, June 9.)

Darton Tulip Show. — July 8. The flowers were very good, and they
were allowed to remain two or three days for public inspection. (Gard. Gaz.,
July 7.)

Middleton Gooseberry Show. — The largest red, Loudon, weighed 25 dwt.

Little Moss Gooseberry Show.— Loudon was again the largest, and weighed
25 dwt. 15 gr.

Clayton Gooseberry Show. — Loudon was still the victor, and this time
weighed 28 dwt. 16 gr.

Hadley Hill Horticultural Society.— June 9. This show was for tulips.

Blackburn Floricultural and Horticultural Society. — July 18. This show
was for pinks and carnations.

Blackley Gooseberry Show. — August 8. The largest red was wonderful,
22 dwt. 6 gr.; the largest yellow, leader, 21 dwts. I gr.; the largest green,
peacock, 19dwt. 17 gr.; and the largest white, freedom, 19dwt. 3er.
(Gard. Gaz.)

Bolton Floricultural and Horticultural Society.— May 16. This meeting
was for the exhibition of auriculas, and other plants. The best green-edged
auricula was imperator; the best grey, privateer ; and the best white, reform.
(1bid., May 19.)

LINCOLNSHIRE, — Grantham Horticultural Society. — Aug. 9. The speci-
mens of carnations were not fine; but the fruit and vegetables exceeded those
exhibited on any former occasion. (Gard. Gaz., Sept. 22.)

Mippiesex. — Hampstead Floricultural Society. — June 13. A very good
show, principally for pansies, (Jdid., July 21.)

Middlesex Society of Florists and Amateurs. — Sept. 17. This was a dahlia
show.

Uxbridge Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — Sept. 22. A dahlia
show.

Metropolitan Society of Florists and Amateurs. — Sept. 27. This was the
annual dahlia show.

Stamford Hill Floricultural Society. — Sept. 25. x

Highgate Horticultural Society—This Society was established in November,
1838.

eel thai Floricultural Society. — May 28. This was the annual tulip
show.

Kentish Town and North London Floral Society. — Sept. 19. This show was
for dahlias,

Royal Society of Horticulture. — Aug. 18. This was a dahlia show.

Royal South London Floral Society.— Sept. 11. A dahlia show.

South London Amateurs’ Floral Society. — Sept. 19. A dahlia show.

NorFoik. — Norfolk Horticultural Society.— August 8. Carnations, picotees,
and early dahlias. There were 120 dishes of fruit.

Norfolk and Norwich Horticulturai Society. — August 6. The display of
roses, geraniums, cactuses, and balsams, was most beautiful. (Gard. Gaz.,
Aug. 11.

Diss Hanami Society. — This was the first meeting for the season,
but the number of specimens was not so great as formerly.

Northamptonshire, Northumberland, Notts, Oxfordshire, &c. 599

NorTHamptTonsHire. — Northampton New Horticultural Society.—Aug. 20.
This show was for carnations.

Kettering Horticultural Society. — July 26. This show was for fruit.

NorTHUMBERLAND. — Newcastle Horticultural Society, — June 15. The
exhibition was most excellent, and the prize bouquet was much admired, as
was also a seedling geranium, from the garden of J. G. Clark, Esq., named by
him the Grainger seedling. Among the prizes was, for the best exotic
plant in flower, Gésnera faucialis, the silver medal to W. A. Surtees, Esq.
(Newcastle Courant, June 29.)

July 20. Among the prizes, we noticed one for the best double rose, Scott’s
ranunculus, the bronze medal to Mr. James Scott, gardener to E. Charlton ,
Esq., Sandhoe. Thesum of three guineas, to the gardener who could produce
the best testimonials of his abilities, and of the greatest length of servitude
in one family, to Mr. James Scott, gardener to H. Lamb, Esq., Ryton, he
having been in the service of that gentleman for fifteen years. (Zbid., July 27.)

Alnwick Horticultural Society. — August 28. This show was principally for
carnations.

NorTineHAMsHIRE. — Chilwell and Beeston Florists’ Society. — May 14.
This was the annual show for auriculas and polyanthuses. The best green-
edged auricula was Pearson’s Badajez; the best grey-edged, Kenyon’s
ringleader ; and the best white-edged, the pillar of beauty. (Gard. Gaz.,
June 2.

Panne Gooseberry Show. — July 30. The heaviest was a red wonderful,
and weighed 21 dwts. 4 grs.

OxrorpsHire. — Henley Horticultural Society, — Sept. 18. The show was
very good, particularly in fruit ; the peaches and grapes so tempting, that,
doubtless, many a looker on wished to cultivate a nearer acquaintance with
them. The dedication, on the exterior of the tent, to Flora, was beautifully
executed in dahlias, and many very tasteful designs ornamented the interior ; the
most elegant was a column of wreathed China asters, on a mossy pedestal,
surmounted by a model of Canova’s Venus treading on roses; for this a prize
was awarded to Mr. Stubbs. A pyramid, in the centre of the table, composed
of some pretty specimens of zoology, intermixed with shells, was greatly
admired ; it forming a pleasing contrast to the fruit and flowers around. The
collection of asters occupying the whole extent of the bottom of the table,
exhibited by Messrs. Sutton of Reading, was much admired; to these gen-
tlemen, and Mr. Halfacre of Sonning, were awarded the extra silver medals,
for the best stands of dahlias. The exhibition of this splendid flower was
altogether superior to what it has been any preceding year, and the season has
closed as triumphantly as the warmest advocate could wish. The cottagers’
table was, as usual, excellent; and the increased number of competitors indi-
cate that the benefits already conferred on this industrious class are duly appre-
ciated. (Reading Mercury, Sept. 22.)

Oxford Grand Dahlia Show. — Sept. 5. Mr. Bates exhibited the best pair ;
but the prize was not adjudged to him, because he had two flowers in it of
the same kind. (Gard. Gaz.)

SHROPSHIRE. — Salop Horticultural Society. — Aug. 15. This show was
principally for carnations.

Market Drayton Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — May 5.
Auriculas.

Oswestry Floricultural Society, — Sept. 17. Dahlias.

Newport Horticultural Society.— Sept. 13. There:were some good dahlias,
but the number was limited.

SOMERSETSHIRE. — Bath Royal Horticultural and Botanical Society. — June
8. The upper tent contained some beautiful auriculas, polyanthuses, hearts-
ease, hyacinths, and cut flowers; while in the two circular tents were to be
found the fruit and vegetables, consisting of apples of various sorts, cucumbers,
cherries, strawberries, pine-apples, grapes, potatoes, asparagus, rhubarb, sea-

aa 4

600 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —

kale, &c. The fruit and the vegetables, more especially the rhubarb, excited
the astonisliment of every individual who was at all acquainted with the back-
wardness of the spring, or conversant with the details of the kitchen-garden.
In comnexion with the vegetables shown for competition by subscribers to the
Society, we may here mention that the cottagers’ prizes attracted general admi-
ration, as showing the effects of careful culture alone, unaided by any of the
expensive expedients of the art of horticulture. In some articles, the cot-
tagers actually excelled the gardeners of our neighbouring gentry.

The chief object of attraction was the centre tent. Here, some of the
choicest specimens of the floral world — choice, both for variety and beauty —
had been arranged with great skill by Messrs.Salter and Scammel, of the Victoria
Nursery, who had actually covered from their own conservatories the entire
half of the stage down the centre of this large saloon, without sending a single
plant for competition. These gentlemen have ever acted in the same spirit of
generosity towards the Society, and their disinterestedness ‘is beyond praise.
Among their contributions were observed two new cinerarias; two speci-
mens of the E’pacris grandiflora in flower, very much larger than they usually
grow; a new seedling amaryllis; and several new camellias. The proprietor
of the Durdham Down Nursery had sent a fine basket of very choice seedling
pelargoniums ; and also two or three seedlings of adonis. A basket of pelar-
goniums, very finely in bloom, considering the time of year, belonging to Mrs.
Clement; and a similar basket from Mrs. Knatchbull, containing a seedling
calceolaria, were much admired. C. Batsford, Esq., contributed a fine col-
lection of stove and green-house plants; as well as a specimen of Clidnthus
puniceus, which was regarded quite as a curiosity, it being in bloom throughout
its entire length. - From the conservatory of J. Jarrett, Esq., of Camerton
House, a most liberal contributor of rare and splendid exotics to the Society,
were remarked, Dendrobium densifldrum, Dendrobium fimbriatum, an Azalea
sinénsis, possessing a splendid yellow blossom ; Andrémeda floribinda; Cosmé-
lia rubra, the blossoms of which exactly resembled drops of liquid blood;
and a costly basket of stove plants. Acacia junipérina, Cactus Jenkinsoni,
and a striped seedling amaryllis, were very much prized. Among the contribu-
tions of 8. Barrow, Esq., was a specimen of Ficus elastica. It excited universal
admiration ; it was about 6 ft. high, and the leaves nearly a foot long. Mrs.
Knatchbull of Babington contributed very extensively towards the good effect
of the exhibition. Among the plants she sent were, a very fine Dettzia sca-
bra; and a Russélia jancea, which had attained the height of more than 6 ft.,
and was covered with beautiful scarlet blossoms. We can only specify a few
more attractions of the large tent ; a Rhododéndron arboreum, the property
of H. Nugent, Esq., and a basket of stove and green-house plants, sent by
C. C. Elwes, Esq., in which it was difficult to decide whether the skill of the
cultivator, or the tact of the arranger, was preeminent. Mr. C. Empson sent,
for exhibition only, eight specimens, of which we copy the various labels, viz, —
1. Drawing of the Victoria regina, copied by permission of Mr. Baxter, of
the Botanic Garden, Oxford. 2. Specimen of the wax of which candles
are made near Caraccas, South America, the product of a laurel, called by the
inhabitants La Sébo. 3. Section of a box tree, from Mount Caucacus, dia-
meter 22in. 4. Various specimens of wood from China, named in Chinese
characters, by a native botanist. 5, A pitcher of the Nepénthes distillatoria,
from the conservatory of His Grace the Duke of Devonshire, at Chatsworth.
6. Section of the Aristolochia sipho, 7. Truffles, recently gathered in Wilt-
shire. 8. Transverse sections of the stem of tropical tree ferns, from Aus-
tralia, India, and South America. These ferns reach, in tropical regions, to the
extraordinary height of 70 or 80 feet, and present the appearance of palms.
The circumference of the Australian specimen now sent for exhibition is 54in.
(Bath Herald, June 9.)

Weston Annual Geranium Show. — June 13. A very brilliant display.

STAFFORDSHIRE. — Uttoxeter Horticultural and Fiericultural Society. —
June'?. The great point of attraction was the exhibition of tulips ; 600 were

Slaffordshire, Suffolk, Surrey, Sussex, Warwickshire. 601

staged for competition, and among them were a great number of splendid
flowers (Gard. Gaz., June 23.)

Stafford Horticultural Society. — Aug. 8. The company was not numerous,
but the flowers were very good.

Lichfield Floricultural and Horticultural Society. — Aug. 23. This was a
most splendid show of carnations.

Westhampton and Staffordshire Horticultural and Bloricultural Society. —
July 3. This show was for fruit. ’

Tamworth Horticultural Society. — May. A splendid show of auriculas.

Burton upon Trent. — May 8. A good show.

North Staffordshire Horticultural Society.— June 9. This was for hyacinths
and auriculas.

Wolverhampton Floricultural and Horticultural Society. — Sept. 18. This
was a grand dahlia show.

Burton under Needwood Horticultural Society. — May 15. The best green-
edged auricula was the ploughboy; grey, Kenyon’s ringleader; and the best
white, pillar of beauty. (Gard. Gaz., June 2.)

SuFFOLK. — Stowmarket Horticultural Society. — Sept. 14. The exhibition
was of a superior character. (Jdid.)

Surrey. — Kingston Royal Fioricullural and Horticultural Society. — Sept.
This was a dahlia show.

Sussex. — Chichester Horticultural Society. — Aug. 28. The dahlias were
remarkably fine, and there were some splendid new varieties. (Jbid.,
Sept. 22.)

Hurst Horticultural Society. — Aug. 7. Many rare plants were exhibited,
but the gooseberries formed the chief attraction.

WarwicxsHirE. — Warwickshire Floral and Horticultural Society. —July.
_The following is a list of the principal prizes awarded at the third exhibition
of this Society : — Roses : premier prize, crimson moss, Mr. Coudrey; purple,
scarlet, and crimson, Ist prize, royal purple, J. Pope and Sons; 2d, seedling,
J. Pope and Sons; blush, pink, and lilac, Ist prize, Provence, Mr. Coudry ;
shaded, mottled, striped, or edged, Ist prize, Rosa Mundi, J. Pope and
Sons ; white, cream, and yellow, Ist prize, Madame D’ Aubray, W. C. Burman,
Esq. ; moss roses, Ist prize, blush, Mr. J. Moore; roses, in pots, Ist prize,
sweet-scented China, Mr. Coudrey ; cluster, Ist prize, Russelliana. — Pinks:
premier prize, Duke of St. Albans, Mrs. Haslope; purple laced, Ist prize,
Duke of St. Albans, Mrs. Haslope; red laced, Ist prize, seedling, Mr. Cou-
drey; plain, Ist prize, seedling, Mr. Barnes.— Ranunculus: premier prize,
Princess Charlotte, J. Pope and Sons; purple, crimson, and scarlet, Ist prize,
Mr. Phillips ; orange, yellow, and pale colours, Ist prize, Mr. Wilcox; white
ground, striped, spotted, and edged, Ist prize, Mr. Phillips ; yellow ground,
striped, spotted, and edged, Ist prize, Mr. Wilcox. — Stove plants: Ist prize,
Gloxinia speciosa, D. Houghton, Esq. — Orchideous plants : Ist prize, Cyc-
noches Loddigésii, J. Pope and Sons; 2d, Epidéndron fragrans var., D.
Houghton, Esq. — Green-house plants: Ist prize, Pimeléa decussata, J.
Gough, Esq. — Plants of commerce: Ist prize, Thea Bohéa, D. Houghton,
Esq.— Ericas: Ist prize, Gemmifera, Mrs. Haslope—Calceolarias : 1st prize,
C. guttata J. Gough, Esq. — Frame plants: Ist prize, Cypripédiun spectabile,
J. Pope and Sons. — Herbaceous plants: Ist prize, Delphinium Barlowz, Mr.
Dickenson. — Tender annuals: Ist prize, Clintonza pulchélla, Mr. Dickenson.
Hardy annuals: 1st prize, Collinsia bicolor, Mr. Whale. (Midland Counties
Herald, July 26.) ah

Birmingham Horticultural and Botanical Society. — The following summary
will show the progress that this Society has been making, during the past
year ; it is from the Report of the Committee : —

“« Your committee, in submitting to the members of the Society a statement
of their proceedings during the past year, cannot but congratulate them on
the increasing celebrity of the gardens, which are daily attracting the attention
of the most distinguished British and foreign botanists, many of whom
during the last few months, have honoured them with a visit, and expressed

602 Provincial Horticultural Societies :—

their admiration at the extent and value of the collection of plants which
they contain; a collection which is well known to be superior to that of
many similar and older establishments, and which, by the unceasing exertions
of your excellent curator, is continually increasing.

*‘ During the past year, the collection has been augmented by plants received
from John Allcard, Esq., of London; W. C. Alston, Esq.; Edward Armfield,
Esq. ; Mr. Atkins, nurseryman, of Northampton; Charles Barclay, Esq., of
Bury Hill; George Barker, Esq. ; Woodhouse Crompton, Esq., of Liverpool ;
Mr. W. Chapman; Mr. Cooper, at Wentworth House; Mr. Henderson, at
Milton House; the London Horticultural Society; Mr. Low, of Clapton
Nursery ; Messrs. Loddiges, of Hackney Nursery; Mr. Paxton, at Chats-
worth; Mr. Murray, of the Botanic Garden, Glasgow; Mr. Mackay, of
Trinity College Garden, Dublin ; Mr. Riley, of Nottingham; Messrs. Young, of
Epsom Nursery; Mr. J. Young, of Taunton Nursery; M. Otto, of the Royal
Botanic Garden, Berlin, &c. &c. A great number of rare seeds have also
been received, through Mr. John Hunneman, of London; from Dr. Fischer,
of Petersburg; M. Otto, of Berlin; Professor Jacquin, of Vienna; Pro-
fessor Bunge, of Dorpat, in Russia; and from various other individuals, both
in this country and upon the Continent.

“It is also peculiarly gratifying to find, from Mr. Cameron’s report, that
the severity of last winter has proved the situation of the gardens to be
admirably adapted for the preservation of an extensive collection of rare and
hardy plants; the trees and shrubs in the arboretum having, with a few
exceptions, escaped almost uninjured, while the loss of herbaceous and alpine
plants was not more than in ordinary winters. Mr. Cameron further reports
that the trees and shrubs have grown so vigorously during the present season,
that it has been necessary to take out a number of laurels and other nursery
plants; and that many more must be removed during the ensuing winter,
to allow room for the specimen plants. The apple and pear trees in the
orchard have likewise grown vigorously, and have been perfectly free from
blight. Several footpaths have been made in the interior of the arboretum,
to afford partially shaded walks during hot weather.

“* Upwards of ten thousand packets of seeds have been distributed during
the last winter and spring; twenty-six packets of various sorts having been
given to each shareholder upon applying for them. About 300 dahlias,
tubers of Tropz‘olum tuberosum, and a number of strawberry plants, have
also been distributed.” (Aris’s Birmingham Gaz., Nov. 5.)

Grand Dahlia Show.— Sept.12. This show was a very splendid one,
though the competitors were not so numerous as might have been
desirable. The blooms were many of them perfect; we speak as uninitiated
admirers. There are in respect to dahlias, as other flowers, certain technical
rules of judging, the reasons for which are not obvious, perhaps because, like
other technical rules in more important departments, reason had very little to
do with the framing of them. The prizes, as on the last occasion, went, with
hardly an exception, to competitors from a distance ; and those stands sent in
by nurserymen were very greatly superior to those sent in by amateurs ; con-
firming a special and general observation made by us on a former occasion :
Ist, that the florists of Birmingham are by no means so advanced as they had,
previously to these open competitions, been led to believe; and 2d, that there
is no department of art, high or low, difficult or simple, which is not best filled
by those who make a trade of it. The nursery growers here will, we have no
doubt, contrive —they must do it —to attain to an equality with those of
Cambridge, Oxford, and other places ; but we believe that the amateurs will,
as hitherto, best show their love of the art, by encouraging those who cultivate
it on the ordinary principles of traffic.

The following is the list of the principal prizes: — Premier Prize:
Twenty-four Blooms: Mr. Widnall, Granchester, near Cambridge; Wid-
nall’s Ne Plus Ultra, Duke of Devonshire, Rienzi, Cambridge Hero, Horatio,
Conductor ; Royal Standard, Suffolk Hero, Dod’s, Mary Queen of Scots,

Wiltshire. 603

Variabilis, Unique, Rhoda, Topaz, Lady Kinnaird, Glory of the West, St.
Leonard’s Rival, Ruby, Springfield Rival, Conqueror of Europe, Ovid, Eva,
and Brown’s Sarah. — Amateurs: Twenty-four Blooms: first prize: Mr.
Searle, Cambridge; Countess of Mansfield, Kingscote Rival, Rienzi, Wid-
nall’s Perfection, Squibb’s Purple Perfection, Conqueror of Europe, Knight’s
Victory, Sir H. Fletcher, Topaz, Ruby, Springfield Major, Rosa Elegans,
Blandina, Etonia, Jeffery’s Triumphant, Suffolk Hero, Middlesex Rival, Sarah,
Countess of Torrington, Beauty of Lullingston, Dod’s Mary, Royal Stan-
dard, and Conductor. — Seedlings: First Prize: Cup, Mr. Smith, Worcester.
— Device or Group: First Prize: Mr. Coudrey, Edgbaston; Second Prize :
Master William Pulling. (Birmingham Journal, Sept. 15.)

Coventry and Warwickshire Horticultural and Floricultural Society. —
May 5 This show was for fruit, vegetables, and exotic plants. (Gard. Gaz.,
July 7.

Wiutsuire. — Wilts Horticultural Society.— April 3. The forced shrubs
particularly merit our notice. There were seedling azaleas so laden with
blooms, that the branches were entirely concealed, and the kalmias and hybrid
rhododendrons were superior as specimens to any we have ever seen ex-
hibited. The stove plants, though not numerous, were of a choice descrip-
tion; and amongst the green-house plants we observed several species of very
difficult culture, in a state of great perfection. The plants not for competition
were supplied by Mr. Squibb (of the Fisherton Nursery), and to him the
Society is indebted for the exhibition of a splendid stove plant, Gésnera
Cooperi, the flowers of which are of an intense scarlet. Mr. Squibb also ex-
hibited a new seedling variety of rhododendron, and a plant of the Mahonia
Aquifolium.

The names of the principal exhibitors appear in the subjoined list of a few of
the chief prizes: — Plants. To Mr. Dodds, gardener to Col. Baker, M.P.,
for the best stove plant, Oncidium flexuosum ; to Mr. Alford, gardener to T.
King, Esq., for the best green-house plant, Podolobium chorozemefolium; to
Mr. Brown, gardener to the Hon. 8. Herbert, M.P., for the best specimen
plant, Dettzia scabra; to Mr. Dodds, second ditto, seedling azalea; to Mr.
Imber, gardener to A. B. Lambert, Esq., for Ipomee‘a Horsfalli. (Salisbury
Herald, April 7. 1838.)

July 19. The display of plants was not abundant ; but, to compensate for
deficiency in number, there were many choice specimens of great merit. The
green-house plants were principally of recent introduction, and the collections
of cut roses, which were very numerous, comprised varieties of great beauty
and rarity. But the most attractive and curious object in the show-room was
a new specimen of cactus, resembling a lady’s muff, exhibited by A. B. Lam-
bert, Esq., the president of the Society; and lately procured (together with
another specimen of the same kind, also in the possession of Mr. Lambert)
from some Indians, at a distance of 400 miles within the interior of Mexico.
The supply of fruit was very great, and we never recollect to have witnessed
so much variety and excellence in this department. The cottagers’ produc-
tions were very meritorious, and many of their vegetables were scarcely in-
ferior to those exhibited by their more wealthy neighbours. The plants not
for competition were supplied by Mr. Squibb of the Fisherton Nursery, and
consisted of an extensive assortment of many of the most interesting species
of stove and green-house plants. He also exhibited a collection of 40 beau-
tiful varieties of German stocks, and a stand of heartsease containing 50 of the
most recent varieties. From Mr. Wheeler of Warminster there was a fine
collection of cut roses, consisting of 104 varieties ; and also a dish of Elton
strawberries. This strawberry, from its enormous size, and being a late bearer,
bids fair to be generally cultivated. (Zéid., July 21.)

Sept. 11. There was a large and most fashionable attendance of visitors,
and the collection of plants was not deficient for the autumnal season. The
display of fruits and vegetables was abundant, and of excellent quality ; and it
would be unjust to pass over the cottagers’ productions, without bestowing

604: Provincial Horticultural Societies : —

upon them unqualified approbation. Several interesting species of very rare
cacti were exhibited by the president, A. B. Lambert, Esq., including dried
specimens of Céreus senilis, from the unrivalled herbarium of the same dis-
tinguished individual. The show of dahlias was excellent, and comprised
many of the best varieties. The plants not for competition were supplied by
Mr. Squibb of the Fisherton Nursery; and amongst them we especially
noticed a collection of curious cacti, consisting of 100 recent species. In ad-
dition to these, and an extensive assortment of calceolarias, Mr. Squibb also
exhibited some stands of splendid dahlias, the superior excellence of which
elicited general admiration. (Salisbury Herald, Sept. 15.)

Calne Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — Sept. 12. The exhibition
of flowers and fruit was of the very first description; and the taste with
which it was arranged was the subject of universal admiration. The dahlias
formed the leading attraction in the room, and the principal prizes consisted
of handsome silver cups. There could not be a finer display of vegetables
than was exhibited by the cottagers. (Jbid., Sept. 22.)

The Sutton Benger Floricultural and Horticultural Society, — Sept. 15. Not-
withstanding the unfavourable state of the weather, and the dahlias having
suffered from being cut while wet, still there was a fair show of those autumnal
flowers, and some of the specimens were of great beauty. The profuse, yet
neat decorations, were highly creditable to the taste of those who superintended
the arrangement of them. There was also a splendid display of vegetables,
fruits, &c., which appeared to give great satisfaction to a numerous and most
respectable assemblage of visitors. (Jdid.)

Chippenham Horticultural Society's Exhibition. — Sept. 14. On entering
the splendid room wherein the show took place, an endless variety of superb
devices met the eye. On the right side of the spacious apartment was a hand-
some device, the groundwork of which was composed of evergreens, bearing
the name of our gracious queen, formed with beautiful dahlia blooms, and
surmounted with the arms of the borough. Opposite to this appeared a re-
presentation of the bible, crown, and sceptre, surmounted by a cross, the
lower part corresponding with that on the right side, but bearing the name of
Flora. The centre window was filled with beautiful specimens of exotics and
green-house plants, some of which (from the gardens of Joseph Neeld, Esq.,
M.P., the Marquess of Lansdowne, and Messrs. Salter and Co.) were parti-
cularly deserving of notice. Over the central entrance door appeared a
splendid floral crown, with the initials of Her Majesty the work of Mrs.
Poole. The centre tables were also covered with superb devices; while the
tables around the room were spread with the most exquisite productions
of the fruit, flower, and vegetable garden. The most interesting part of the
exhibition, and what attracted a great deal of attention, was the unrivalled
collection of vegetables shown by the cottagers, which, for quality and quantity,
has not been surpassed by any show in the West of England. The dahlias
shown by the cottagers were very good, as were the baskets containing col-
lections of vegetables. The prizes given for these by the Society were liberal,
independently of a variety of garden and other tools presented by Joseph
Neeld, Esq., and Mr. Bailey, surgeon, of Chippenham. It is the general
opinion that, owing to the liberal and spirited conduct of this Society, espe-
cially towards the cottagers, it will in future rank amongst the first in England,
as upwards of 300 first-rate specimens were exhibited by that industrious and
well-deserving class, of which the town and vicinity of Chippenham can so
justly boast. (Jéid., Sept. 22.)

The Grand Dahlia Show on Salisbury Plain. — Sept. 7. The extreme fine-
ness of the weather, the exquisite display of flowers, and the immense attend-
ance of beauty and fashion, altogether formed a scene which words are inade-
quate to describe. The interest was heightened by the barren locality in which
this magnificent féte took place, and which gave rise to reflections and con-
trasts most favourable to the pleasures of the day. There were at least 500
carriages and other vehicles at one time on the ground. (Jdid., Sept. 8.)

sdbe

Worcestershire, Yorkshire. 605

~The Annual Marlborough Pink Show.—June 13. The following prizes

were awarded : — First prize, to Mr. James Hillier, for his Marlborough rival,
a seedling, Victoria, ditto, Lady Ackland, one of the ring, Barrett’s Con-
queror, Westlake’s hero ; second prize, to Mr. Edward Vaisey, for his Lady
Ackland, Royal William, one of the ring, Marlborough rival, Barrett’s con-
queror, Earl of Uxbridge ; third prize, to Mr. John Wentworth, for his Zelf?s
Mary-Anne, Lady Ackland, Hibbet’s triumphant, Barrett’s conqueror, regent,
one of the ring. (Salsbury Herald, June 21.)

The Salisbury Cucumber Show. — April 26. This show was a very good one,
and very well attended. (Jbid., April 27.)

Kintbury Melon Show.—August 21. The largest green-fleshed melon weighed
10 lb. 4 0z., and was of excellent flavour.

Chippenham Dahlia Show. — Sept. 13. An excellent exhibition, with the
room very tastefully decorated. '

WorcrsTERSHIRE. — Worcestershire Horticultural and Floricultural Society,
—June. This show was for flowers,

YorKsuir£.—Beverley and East Riding Floral and Horticultural Exhibition.
— June 13. The marquee and assembly-room were well filled, though far
from crowded. The exhibition itself (we mean ef flowers and fruits) amply
sustained — in some respects, much increased — the great celebrity the Society
has attained. We question whether any horticultural society could vie with the
East Riding in the display of green-house plants; the pelargoniums and cal-
ceolarias exceeding anything we had before witnessed. The pelargoniums
were principally from the green-houses of the Rev. L. Thoroton, and E. H.
Reynard, Esq. ; they were in splendid bloom, and excited universal admiration.
Among the calceolarias were several superb varieties sent by Mrs. Bethell of
Rise, who takes a warm interest in the Society, and ever enriches the exhi-
bitions with some of the choicest exotics and other flowers in bouquets.
Among the rarer plants we noticed Clintonia pulchélla ; a very fine spe-
cimen of the elegant Cineraria Victoria, from the Hull Botanic Garden ;
the Tropz‘olum tricolorum var. major; some splendid rhododendrons ; ex-
cellent ericas, principally from Captain Shaw’s; several gorgeous azaleas ;
a good variety of tulips; cut peonies; and last, but not least in the
admiration obtained, some delicious moss roses, the queen of flowers in
our estimation. Amongst the ornamental part of the exhibition was a bouquet
of exotic and hardy plants, formed in pilasters, sent by Captain Shaw. This
had a novel and most pleasing appearance. We saw alse a basket of splendid
pelargoniums, sent by E. H. Reynard, Esq. Preeminent in beauty were the
collections of pansies sent by the Rev. F. Best. This gentleman is a most
successful cultivator of this lovely flower; he produces every year new and
most beautiful varieties, and on each occasion appears to eclipse himself.
Messrs. Forsyth and Ward of Anlaby sent a couple of trays of very excellent
pansies, and Mr. Press of Beverly a stand of beautiful plants. The deco-
rations of the marquee were this year novel and well varied, though not so
magnificent as inthe autumn. At the extreme end was the word “Victoria,”
each letter composed of a different variety of tulips, anemones, pelargoniums,
and other flowers, Over the president’s place were the royal arms, formed,
one compartment of white, and the other of lilac, flowers, the upper part and
crown, which surmounted the whole, being composed of exotics, pansies, and
herbaceous plants. We also observed a very splendid imperial crown formed
of exotics and herbaceous flowers ; both, we believe, furnished by Mrs.

Bethell. . At the opposite end was the word “ Flora,’ each letter formed of

varied-coloured pansies, upon a moss ground ; this was particularly neat and
beautiful. From the top of the marquee festoons of laburnum and other
flowers fell gracefully, and added much to the lightness and beauty of ap-
pearance. On the principal table was exhibited the splendid service of plate,
so worthily presented to the zealous and able secretary, the Rev. Luke Dennis,
which excited general admiration. The fruit and vegetables were also very

606 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —

good. At three o’clock, R. Dennison, Esq. of Kilnwick Priory, addressed the
company, and, after enumerating the objects of the meeting, &c., observed in
conclusion, that he had bought a new green-house, and thought, to prevent it
decaying, he would put it in Kyan’s tank; to obviate danger arising from the
corrosive sublimate, he got the boards covered 8 in. with gravel ; the use of
the composition was likely, however, to be very detrimental to plants, for he
was only just in time to save his heaths and calceolarias from being killed.
He met with a person the other day who told him a mode of killing the wire-
worm, and they knew what mischief these things did, especially in carnation
beds ; they knew that mustard seed sowed in beds would kill them, but this
person said that the refuse sold at the mustard mill would effectually do it.
He mentioned these things for their information, for he thought a president
ought to make every thing beneficial known to those he addressed (Hull Ad-
vertiser, June 15.)

Sept.5. The assembly-room and marquee were very elegantly decorated
with festoons of evergeens and flowers, &c. At the south end of the room,
immediately above the principal entrance, was a design in coloured lamps, con-
sisting of a crown in the centre, having on either side the initial letters
“V.R.,” with stars. Over the door communicating from the marquee to
the room, the words “ Success to the Society” were very tastefully worked
in flowers of different kinds. At the north end of the marquee was dis-
played alarge star, composed of a variety of floral productions. The station
assigned to the president was surmounted by the royal arms of England,
with a crown worked in flowers, consisting of double featherfew, phloxes,
dahlias, and African marigolds.

The collection of plants, flowers, fruit, &c., was considered by competent
judges, to be superior to that exhibited at any former show. The dahlias,
especially, were of the most splendid description, and in almost endless va-
riety. Our attention was particularly attracted by a very elegant design,
consisting of a classic temple, composed of evergreens and flowers most
tastefully arranged, sent by Mr. R. Harrison, gardener to E. H. Reynard,
Esq. ‘There were also exhibited some very fine specimens of stove and
green-house plants. Among these were a Lodsa lateritia, from the garden
of R. Bethell, Esq., M.P.; Zychnis Bungedna, bearing nearly 100 flowers,
also from the garden of Mr. Bethell; Pentstemon gentianotdes, from W.
Marshall, Esq. of South Cave ; Manéttia glabra, from the garden of R. F.
Shawe, Esq., of Brantinghamthorpe ; and a number of very beautiful ericas,
from the same gentleman. Several very handsome verbenas attracted a
good deal of attention. A collection of cut flowers, from the Botanic Gar-
den at this place, furnished by Mr. Smith, the curator, was greatly admired.

The following is a list of the various species of dahlias exhibited : — White,
Bride of Abydos, King of the Whites; Rose, Widnall’s perfection ; Maroon,
Suffolk hero, rival Sussex; Yellow, Girling’s] topaz; Primrose, Sulphurea
élegans, Dray’s goldfinden ; Dark Crimson, Springfield rival; Light Crimson,
Marquess of Lothian ; Dark Purple, Ne plus ultra, S. purple perfection ;
Light Purple, Sir Henry Fletcher ; Ruby, Girling’s ruby ; Red, Simmond’s
alpha, paragon of perfection; Scarlet, Lord Lyndhurst ; Orange, Sir Walter
Scott; Salmon, Etonia; Striped, Lady Dartmouth, giraffe, Hon. Mrs. Harris;
Spotted, Dod’s Mary; Dark Lilac, lilac perfection; Light Lilac, Widnall’s
Sylvia, Plaistone rose ; Globes, crimson globe ; Anemone, flowered ; Painted
Lady, Widnall’s comet. The first pan of twelve dahlias consisted of W. Ne
plus ultra, Suffolk hero, Quibb’s purple perfection, W. Duke of Devonshire,
W. Lady Dartmouth, Dod’s Mary, Girling’s ruby, Marquess of Lothian, rival
Sussex, W. Rienzi, beauty of Kingscole, and Foster’s Eva. The second
pan of twelve dahlias included, W. Ne plus extra, Ansell’s unique, Oxoni-
ensis, Marquess of Lothian, Suffolk hero, Widnall’s perfection, Sir Henry
Fletcher, Springfield’s rival, conqueror of Europe, rival Sussex, and Dod’s
Mary. The third pan of twelve dahlias consisted of Dod’s Mary, Hon.
Mrs. Harris, metropolitan perfection, Sir Walter Scott, rival Sussex, Sim-

Yorkshire. 607

mond’s alpha, Stone’s yellow perfection, Springfield’s rival major, Widnall’s
perfection, Countess of Torrington, giraffe, and Widnall’s conductor. The
first pan of twenty-four dahlias consisted of the following varieties : — Stone’s
perfection, metropolitan perfection, King Otho, topaz, Rienzi, Cambridge hero,
Foster’s Eva, Suffolk hero, Sir W. Scott, Countess of Orkney, beauty of
Dulwich, ledling, beauty of Kingscole, Sir Henry Fletcher, Miss Elphinston,
Hon. Mrs. Harris, criterion, Springfield’s rival, Dod’s Mary, Duke of Mid-
dlesex’s rival, Girling’s ruby, W. conductor, giraffe, and Duke of Devon-
shire. The second pan of twenty-four dahlias consisted of the following va-
rieties : —Metropolitan perfection, sterling gold, Neptune, Sulphtrea élegans,
Countess of Torrington, Hon. Mrs. Harris, Mrs. Broadwood, beauty of Dul-
wich, lilac perfection, Lady Dartmouth, Suffolk hero, queen of dahlias, Gir-
ling’s ruby, Countess of Moreton, Hadleigh champion, Corinne, Springfield’s
rival, Bride of Abydos, Dr. Halley, Sir H. Fletcher, King of the Whites,
Knight’s victory, gem, Lord Lyndhurst. The pan of dahlias which obtained
the first extra prize for twenty-four varieties contained :— Hon. Mrs. Harris,
alpha, Springfield’s major, conqueror, giraffe, Sir. W. Scott, Dod’s Mary,
Springfield’s rival, critérion, Oxoniénsis, Lady Borer, W. conductor, Metro-
politan perfection, buff, Allen’s flora, topaz, Lady Dartmouth, crimson perfec-
tion, Shakspeare, rival Sussex, Picta formosissima, Lady Mary, and Sir H.
Fletcher. The pan of dahlias to which was awarded the second extra prize,
for twenty-four varieties, consisted of Countess of Orkney, Rienzi, topaz, beauty
of Kingscote, giraffe, Sir Walter Scott, Foster’s Eva, metropolitan perfection,
Springfield’s rival, Mrs. Broadwood, Girling’s ruby, Lord Lyndhurst, Hon.
Mrs. Harris, Stone’s perfection, Suffolk hero, Widnall’s perfection, Dod’s
Mary, Jeffery’s triumphant, criterion, Ansell’s unique, Lady Dartmouth, Mar-
ques of Lothian, rival Sussex, Hon. Mrs. Ashley. (Hull and East Riding Times,
Sept. 7.)

gop cioicueh Horticultural Society. — August 27. The productions gaining
the prizes at this meeting were not named. (Gard. Gaz., Sept. 22.)

Doneaster Horticultural Society. —This was the first meeting of the Society,
and the show was a very good one. (Jdid., May 19.)

Pontefract Horticultural Society. — Sept. 27. This was principally for fruit.

Sampton Carnation Show. — Aug. 30. The flowers were excellent.

Halifax Horticultural Society. — August 8. The display of fruit and
vegetables was very fine and tempting, considering the lateness of the season.
(Gard. Gaz., Aug. 25.)

Grand Floricultural and Horticultural Exhibition in the Museum Gardens,
Hull, — Aug. 30. Arrived within the iron gates, our attention was first
drawn to a very elegant floral device, supported by a wooden framework,
fixed inside the gate, which presented the inscription, “ Success to Horticul-
ture,” beautifully executed in flowers. Above this were the letters “ V. R.,”
surmounted by an elegant floral crown, composed of dahlias of every variety
of shade. The next object worthy of remark was a new fountain, presented
by Mr. Bradwell of Hull, and only placed in the gardens a few days since:
it is of a very elegant construction, and delighted the spectators by throwing
to a great height a stream of water which fell into the reservoir in which it
is fixed. A few yards further on stood a smaller fountain, which was presented
to the institution by Mr. Walker.

We are now arrived at the spacious marquee, the property of the Beverley
and East Riding Society, which, on this occasion, was the great centre of
attraction; the beautiful flowers and plants being there exhibited. Over the
entrance was suspended another elegant decoration, the word “ Flora,” in
large letters, composed entirely of flowers, and extremely appropriate to the
situation in which it was placed, the entrance to a floral temple. This spacious —
erection, which was 136 ft. long, and 32 ft. broad, was, during the whole of
the day, filled with admiring spectators. A series of tables extended along
the middle, from end to end; and these were occupied by a splendid collec-
tion of stove, green-house, hardy, orchideous, and annual plants. Tables

608 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —

were also placed against the sides of the tent; and these were occupied by
dahlias, single and in trays, roses, carnations, picotees, &c. The brilliant hues
of the first-named flower produced a most beautiful effect in the trays of
forty-eight blooms each. At the further end of the tent stood a very splendid
floral arch, supporting the words, “ Success to the Floricultural and Horti-
cultural Exhibition.” This was surmounted by a richly wrought crown, com-
posed entirely of dahlias. Other parts of the tent were also adorned in a
variety of ways; and even the cords by which the awning was suspended were
covered with flowers and evergreens.

Quitting the marquee at the further end, we came to a tent of smaller size
and humbler appearance, which stood near to the ruins of St. Mary’s Abbey.
The vegetables were here exhibited in great profusion; and, from their enor-
mous size, attracted numbers of admirers. A large and handsome bouquet
ornamented the upper part of this tent. Near to its entrance was stationed
the excellent band of the 5th Dragoons. The specimens of fruit were ex-
posed to view in the theatre of the Museum, which was fitted up for the
occasion, by boarding over the seats, so as to bring the whole on a level with
the uppermost tier. A large table was placed in the centre; and some very
rich plates of fruit were exhibited.

Amongst the great variety of specimens that were exhibited, it would
scarcely be possible to select any paramount articles of merit. One great
object of these societies, but which is too much neglected in their proceed-
ings, is the cultivation of fruits and vegetables; and, in the show of these,
there was much to admire in this exhibition. In culinary vegetables, the
cauliflowers, cucumbers, and beans, of which there were some most gigantic
specimens, could not bear comparison. ‘The fruits were particularly fine, and
the grapes were much admired: one bunch of sweetwater grapes weighed
about nine pounds, and others displayed great skill in the management. The
dahlias were some of the best specimens that could be offered to view, and
there were several very pretty seedlings. The carnations and picotees were
also good, and in excellent variety. There were a few orchidaceous plants, but
not of the most showy and striking kind. The different portions of the tent
and rooms were ornamented with flowers, in very tasteful forms. The large
marquee, which contained the prominent specimens, was scarcely ample
enough for the brilliant display which it exhibited. (Zhe Yorkshireman,
Sept. 1.

bed: Horticultural Society. — July 27. A very good show.

Malton Floricultural and Horticultural Society.— July 3, Principally for
fruit and vegetables.

Retford and Bawtry Horticultural Society. —July 5. The display of flowers
was very good.

Whitby Floricultural and Horticultural Society.— July 5. Principally for
tulips.

sree Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — June 6. A splendid display.

Kingston Floral Society. — Oct. 3. and 4. A most excellent collection of
dahlias, fruits, and vegetables was exhibited. (Hull and East Riding Times,
Oct. 5.)

York Horticultural Society. — Sept. 25. Owing to the great number of
dahlias exhibited, it was found necessary to set out the fruits in the council
room, and the vegetables in the room below. The show was of the most
splendid character: we cannot particularise any department as excelling
another. ‘The prize specimens being labelled, to show who were the success-
ful candidates, a public announcement of the prizes, which is always a very
tedious business in a large company, was rendered unnecessary. Among the
prizes were :—Dahlias: Pink, 1. Mrs. Thompson, Skelton, for Miss Scroope;
Dark maroon, Mr. C. Aspinall’s Dr. Halley; White, 1. Mr. Edwards, Layer-
thorpe, for York and Lancaster; Light scarlet, Mrs. Thompson’s Harris’s
conqueror; Yellow, Mr. Edwards’s topaz; Yellow ground edged or tipt, Mr.
Edwards's unique; Ruby, 1. Mr. Backhouse’s Levick’s triumphant; Dark

Yorkshire. 609

crimson, 1. J. Richardson, Esq., for Suffolk hero; Salmon, 1. and 2. Mr. Ed-
wards’s Etonia; Lilac, 1. J. Richardson, Esq., for lilac perfection; bronze, 1.
J. Richardson, Esq., for Brown’s bronze; orange, 1. J. Richardson, Esq., for
Sir Walter Scott; Light purple, 1. Mr. Edwards’s beauty of Beaufort; Buff,
1. S. Tuke, Esq., for Sir Robert Peel; Light crimson, 1. and 2. Mr. C. Aspi-
nall’s Springfield rival; Primrose, or sulphur, 1. Joseph Buckle, Esq., for
Sulphurea élegans; Puce, or dark purple, 1. W. H. Hearon, Esq., for purple
perfection ; Blush, 1. and 2. W. H. Hearon, Esq., for conqueror of Europe ;
Dark scarlet, 1. Admiral Preston, for alpha; Light ground mottled, 1. Mr.
Etches’s Dod’s Mary; Dark ground tipt light, 1. H. Baines, Esq., Bell Hall,
for Levick’s incomparable ; Light ground tipt dark, 1. the Dean of York, for
the Queen ; Dark ground striped, 1. and 2. Mr. Robinson’s Mrs. Harris; Light
ground striped, 1. H. Baines, Esq., for Bishop of Winchester; Shaded, of any
colour, 1. Mr. Edwards’s Duchess of Montrose; Globe, 1. and 2. Mr. R.
Bearpark’s globe crimson; best seedling of 1837-8, 1. Mr. Edwards. Best
tray of 36 blooms, open for dealers only: Mr. J. Edwards, for Dod’s Mary,
Countess of Morton, Duke of Devonshire, Springfield major, Salmon’s perfec-
tion, Addison, Sir Henry Fletcher, Widnall’s perfection, King Harold, Lord
Byron, conqueror of Europe, Miss Cooper, Sulphurea élegans, Stone’s per-
fection, Middlesex rival, Suffolk hero, alpha, Ansell’s unique, Conducta,
royal standard, beauty of Kingscourt, Knight’s victory, Marquess of North-
ampton, Rienzi, reliance, Etonia, purple perfection, Countess of Radnor, Sir
Walter Scott, York and Lancaster, Miss Johnson, Springfield rival, maid of
Judah, Duchess of Montrose, crimson perfection, and rector of Ackworth.
Best tray of 24 blooms, for gentlemen’s gardeners: Mr. Metcalfe, cardener to
Mrs. Thompson, for Springfield rival, Corunna, Harris’s conqueror, con-
queror of Europe, Vicar of Wakefield, Marchioness of Tavistock, Marquess
of Lothian, Dod’s Mary, Stone’s yellow perfection, Miss Scroope, queen,
Mrs. Harris, Bride of Abydos, crimson perfection, Duchess of Sutherland,
Queen of Selwood, Countess of Morton, Lady King, Stuart Wortley, the
gem, Girling’s ruby, Levick’s Shannon, and Clio perfecta. Best tray of 18
blooms, for amateurs: J. Richardson, Esq., for conqueror of Europe, Spring-
field major, the gem, Jeffries’s triumphant, Springfield rival, beauty of Dul-
wich, Marquess of Lothian, Sulphtrea élegans, Harris’s conqueror, Suffolk
hero, lilac perfection, Sir Walter Scott, Dr. Halley, king of whites, hero of
Wimbourne, Levick’s triumphant, Dod’s Mary, Duchess of Montrose. —
Pelargoniums : White, 1. P. B. Thompson, Esq., for Micranthum ; Dark, 1. W.
H. Hearon, Esq.; for Lucifer; Scarlet, 1. and 2, P. B. Thompson, Esq., for
fire-king; Pink, 1. W. H. Hearon, Esq., for Lavinia supérba; Purple, 1. J.
Prest, Esq., for Hermeéd grandiflora; Red, 1. and 2. Mr. Backhouse’s Heri-
cartidnum; Clouded, 1. E. Horner, Esq., for Yeatmanidnum grandiflorum.
— Plants. Stove plants: 1. E. Hornor, Esq., for Hedychiam coronarium.
Green-house plants: 1. Joshua Oldfield, Esq., for Begonia capénsis. Fuchsias:
1. Mr. Backhouse’s Fachsia falgens ; 2. Mr. Robinson’s seedling; 3. P. B.
Thompson, Esq., for a seedling. Green-house annuals: 1. Mr. Baines’s
Trachymeéne certlea. Hardy plants: I. Mr. Backhouse’s Penstémon gentia-
notdes, Best hardy British plant: J. Prest, Esq., for Campanula Rapinculus.
China asters: 1. J. Buckle, Esq. Several trays of China asters, having above
twelve specimens, were inadmissible for competition, being contrary to the
conditions in the schedule. (Yorkshireman, Sept. 29.)

York Amateur Florists’ Society. — Sept. 25. Among the prizes were :—Pre-
mier prize for the best dahlia of any colour, Mr. Hepton’s rival Sussex ;
Dark puce and maroon, 1. Mr. Hepton’s rival Sussex; White, or blush, 1.
Mr.Thomas Duck’s metropolitan blush; Light scarlet, or orange, 1. Mr. Dove’s
Douglas’s glory; Purple, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5. Mr. Todd’s perfection; Yellow, or
sulphur, I. Mr. Todd’s Sulphurea élegans; Dark crimson, 1. Mr. Todd’s
Springfield rival; Yellow ground striped or edged, 1. Mr.’ Hepton’s Picta
formosissima; Pink, or rose, 1. and 2. Mr. Duke’s Widnall’s perfection ;
Globes, 1. Mr. Wilkinson, crimson globe; Dark scarlet and red, 1. Mr. Tadd’s

Vou. XIV. — No. 105. RR

610 Provincial Horticultural Societies :—

Harris’s conqueror; Light ground spottled, mottled, or edged, 1. Mr. Todd’s
Dod’s Mary; Light crimson, or ruby, 1. Mr. Pearson’s chance; Dark ground,
white tip or edge, 1. Mr. Pearson’s king of tips; Lilac, 1. Mr. Chaplin’s Lady
Borer; Dark ground striped or edged, 1. and 2. Mr. Duke’s Frederica;
Salmon, or buff, 1. Mr. Hepton’s exquisite; Seedlings, 1837-38, J, 2, 3, and
4. Mr. Pearson; 5. Mr. Todd. (Jéid.)

The York Ancient Florists’ Society. — Sept. 27. Among the prizes were :
Dark purple, 1. Mr. Beane’s Widnall’s ne plus ultra; White, or blush, 1. Mr.
Beane’s Foster’s Eva; Dark puce, or maroon, 1. Mr. Edward’s Girling’s
Suffolk hero; Pink, or rose, 1. Mr. Beane’s Turner’s carmine perfection ;
Light scarlet, or orange, 1. Mr. Edwards’s Widnall’s reliance ; Yellow, or sul-
phur, 1. Mr. Bell’s Sulphtrea élegans ; Globes, 1. Rev. H. Chaloner’s crimson ;
Dark scarlet, or red, 1. Mr. Beane’s Dray’s glory of the west; Light ground
spotted, mottled, or edged, Rev. H. Chaloner’s Dod’s Mary; Lilac, 1. Mr.
Beane’s Neville’s hope; Dark crimson, 1. Mr. Edwards’s Knight’s victory ;
Yellow ground striped or edged, 1. Mr. Edwards’s Ansell’s unique; Dark
ground white tipped or edged, 1. Mr. Beane’s star of Buckland ; Light crim-
son, or ruby, 1. Mr. Edwards’s Girling’s ruby; Dark ground striped or
edged, 1. Mr. Parker’s Frederica ; Salmon, or buff, 1. Mr. Beane’s Kingston’s
maid of Judah. (Idid.)

North Riding Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — May 25, Among
the prizes awarded by the judges were: —Fruits: Black grapes, Mr. Whiting,
gardener to the Earl of Tyrconnell; white grapes, Mr. Whiting. Vegeta-
bles: — Cucumbers: 1. Mr. Ellinor, gardener to J. Hutton, Esq. Flowers:
—Stove plants in pot : 1. Sinningia guttata, Mr. Ellinor. Green-house plants :
1. Azalea indica Smith, Mr. Ellmor. Heaths: Eutaxia myrtifolia, Mr. May.
Pelargoniums, Ist class, 1. Reform, Mr. Ellinor; 2d class, 1. Pavonium maxi-
mum, Mr. Ellinor; 3d class, 1. Mollifolium, Mr. Ellinor; 4th class, 1.
Queen of Scots, Mr. Ellinor; 5th class, 1. Britoniénsis, Mr. Ellinor; 6th
class, 1. Ne plus ultra, Mr. Ellinor. Calceolarias: 1. Justicia bicolor, Mr.
Ellinor; 2. Crenata spléndens, Mr. May; 3. Elegantissima supérba, Mr.
May; 4. Paxtonia supérba, Mr. Ellinor; 5. Cactiflora spléndens, Mr. May;
6. Kellyana grandifolia, Mr. May. (York Herald, June 2.)

July 27. Flowers. Stove plants in pot: 1. Fuchsia falgens, Mr. May ;
2. Russelia jincea, ditto. Green-house plants in pot: I, 2. Gladiolus, Mr.
May. Exotic bouquet: 1. Mr. Ellinor. (Jérd., Aug. 4.)

Sept. 21. The fruits and vegetables were of the very first order, and the
display of dahlias beautiful beyond description, Two of the judges, who at-
tended from York, declared they had never seen a finer collection. The chair
was taken by the Rev. T. W. Morley, who, after addressing the company
with reference to the objects of the day, read to the company a very elegant
treatise on the nature and the culture of the dahlia, which had been drawn
up by Mr. Wood, one of the judges from York, and which was much admired
and approved of. About twenty cottagers’ prizes were given by the Earl of
Tyrconnel. Among the prizes was one for a stove plant in pot, Gloriosa
supérba, Mr. Ellinor. ( Yorkshireman, Sept. 29.)

West Riding Horticultural Society. — July 25. This show is principally for
fruit and vegetables. :

Sheffield Horticultural Society.— Sept. 26. On no former occasion was
there ever a richer display of plants, fruits, and vegetables. (did.)

Ripon Florists’ Society. — Sept. 22. The following were among the prizes
awarded : — Dahlias: Ist class, Dark, 1. Mr. P. Grege’s Beauty of Bedford ;
2d class, Purple, !. Mr. P. Gregg’s Lord Liverpool; 3d class, Sulphur, 1.
Mr. Binn’s Sulphurea élegans ; 4th class, Rosy crimson, 1. Mr. Binn’s Spring-
field rival; 5th class, Blush, Mr. Binn’s beauty of Cambridge; 6th class,
Scarlet, 1. and 2. Mr. W. Hebden’s scarlet perfection; 7th class, Yellow, 1.
Mr. T. Harrison’s unknown; 8th class, Purple-edged, 1. Mr. T. Harrison’s
unknown; 9th class, Crimson, 1. and 2, Mr. W. Gregg’s Black Prince; 10th
class, Spotted, 1. Mr. W. Grayson’s Dod’s Mary; 11th class, Whites, 1.

Denbighshire, Glamorganshire, Channel Islands. 611

Mr. W. Grayson’s Mrs. Wilkinson ; 12th class, Rosy-edged, 1. and 3. Mr. W.
Grayson’s Duchess of Buccleuch; 13th class, Orange striped, 1. Mr. W.
Grayson’s seedling; 14th class, Reds, 1. and 2. Mr. W. Grayson’s Cassini ;
15th class, Crimson edged, 1. and 2. Mr. Binn’s gem; 16th class, Rosy, 1.
Mr. W. Hebden’s ruby; 17th class, Buff edged, 1. Mr. Binn’s Sir Robert
Peel; 18th class, Purple, 1. and 2. Mr. W. Grayson’s purple perfection; 19th
class, Orange, Mr. W. Grayson’s Aurora; 20th class, Purple striped, 1. and
2. Mr. W. Grayson’s Frederica; 21st class, 1. Mr. Grege’s water witch;
22d class, Purple shaded, 1. Mr. T. Harrison’s Falstaff; 23d class, Lilac, J.
and 2. Mr. W. Grayson’s rosy lilac; 24th class, Salmon, 1. and 2. Mr. T.
Harrison’s Anna Maria; 25th class, Crimson edged, 1. and 2. Mr. T. Har-
rison’s unknown; 26th class, Tipped, 1. Mrs. Williamson ; 27th class,
Orange globe, 1. Mr. T. Harrison; 28th class, Red globe, 1. and 2. Mr. P.
Gregg; 29th class, Crimson globe, 1. and 2. Mr. Binns; 30th class, Scarlet
anemones, 1. and 2. Mr. T. Harrison; 31st class, Painted lady, 1, 2, and 3.
Mr. W. Grayson. The premier prize for the best dahlia of any class was
awarded to Mr. Binns, for the Sulphtrea élegans. China asters: 1. and 2.
Mr. W. Grayson. (Yorkshireman, Sept. 29.)

WALES.

Densicusuire. — Wrexham Horticultural Society. — Sept. 25. Principally
for dahlias.

GLAMORGANSHIRE. — Swansea and Neath Horticultural Sociely.— Dec. 1837.
The funds of theSociety are improving ; but we are sorry to learn there are still
several defaulters. The challenge snuffbox was gained by Mr. Vivian; two of
the fancy prizes by Mr. D. Llewelyn, the other by Mr. Vivian. The pruning
knives were awarded to Mr. Llewelyn’s gardener, for the best baskets of
vegetables. The honorary secretary has informed us that it is the inten-
tion of the president not to compete for prizes, but to send his plants, as
usual, for exhibition; the effect of this will be, that possessors of smaller
collections of plants will be enabled to compete with each other with more
certainty of success. Mr. Llewelyn has also handsomely expressed his de-
sire to do every thing he can to forward the Society ; and, having been one
of the most successful competitors, he has intimated to the secretary that
he will act in accordance with Mr. Vivian, and send his plants, as before,
for exhibition, but not as a competitor. The show was principally for chry-
santhemums; but there were, also, the following stove and green-house plants,
which gained prizes: — Poinséttia pulchérrima, Stenorhynchus speciosus,
Godédyera discolor, Epidéndron cochleatum, Cypripédium insignis, and My-
anthus barbatus, Mr. D. Llewelyn ; Azalea indica alba, and pheenicea Smithz,
Mr. Vivian; Ceropégia élegans, Mr. Dillwyn ; set of green-house plants, Cor-
rea pulchélla, C. speciosa, E’pacris impréssa, and Crowea saligna, Mr. Vivian,
(Cambrian, Jan. 20., 1838.)

CHANNEL ISLANDS.

Guernsey Horticultural Society. — July 26. The prominent feature of this
exhibition was the carnation, and for this lovely flower Mr. W. Mellish ob-
tained the principal prizes. The green-house plants of Mr. P.B.Dobrée; the
varieties of amaranthus and German stocks exhibited by Capt. Appleton; the
splendid geraniums of Mr. Harry Dobrée; and the dahlias and vegetables of
Mr. Harris, Royal Yacht Club Hotel, were very fine. The great object of
this institution was to encourage the country people to improve the culture of
‘fruits and vegetables; and the last exhibition proved that, within the short
space of four years, a considerable amelioration has taken place. We were
sorry, however, that the prizes awarded to the cottagers were doled out with
such a niggardly hand, for we conceive that all the money received for ad-
mission should be expended in premiums for this class of competitors. It
has been stated to us, that one man exhibited three cabbages, each weighing

RR 2

612 Provincial Horticultural Societies :—

18 lb., and of agood quality, and that he did not receive a prize. The list of
cottagers’ prizes has not been forwarded to us, though we have applied for it,
which circumstance prevents our making such detailed remarks as we other-
wise should have done. (The Star, July 29.) .

The Jersey Agricultural and Horticultural Society. — May 30. The room
was most tastefully arranged, and the spectators more numerous and fashion-
able than, perhaps, on any preceding occasion. We were particularly struck
with the large devices in artificial flowers; namely, the crown in ponies,
V. R. in heartsease, and a star in anemones, all furnished by Mr. B. Saunders,
the nurseryman, for which the judges very properly awarded to him an extra
prize. It was apprehended that, owing to the very unfavourable weather, and
lateness of the season, the hardy products of the garden would be very few ;
but we were agreeably surprised, not only to find the exhibitors numerous,
but the tables well covered ; indeed, more loaded than at any previous spring
show, particularly with articles from the cottagers’ gardens.

The flowers from the green-houses of Mr. Dupré (the queen’s adyocate),
and Mr. C. De Quetteville, were not only very numerous, but of the best
classes, and in the greatest beauty and perfection. Mr. Dupré’s contri-
butions to these exhibitions have on former occasions ranked him as a highly
successful horticulturist; but we are particularly gratified on the present
occasion by his splendid show of calceolarias, especially a variety of seed-
lings, which occupied a considerable portion of his large stand. Mr. C. De
Quetteville’s hot-house plants were particularly noticed, and the geraniums
of both these gentlemen were deserving of the highest eulogium.

The bouquets of hardy cut flowers were not so numerous as usual, owing
to the season, and the very heavy rains of the two previous days. We
must, however, notice a very splendid bouquet of flowers in the device of
a basket, which was sent by Mrs. Owen, to which the first prize was awarded.
It must have occupied its composer many hours to display her beau-
tiful flowers in such excellent array; and, although a device of this kind
‘does not generally set off flowers to advantage, Mrs. Owen’s bouquet was
an exception to the rule. The only ripe strawberries that were sent came
from the garden of Captain Peter Clement of St. Lawrence. They were Keene’s
seedlings, very fine, and reared entirely in the open ground.

Mr. Lempriere of Rosel sent some very large lemons, which appeared in all
respects as good as any imported: and the oranges from Mr. Robin’s deserve
the same notice. This latter gentleman’s grapes were the only fruit of this
kind exhibited, and obtained a prize. Mr. James Hammond exhibited some
excellent keeping apples, and his asparagus still maintained its character of
superiority. In this department Mr. Jarvis was also successful, and we par-
ticularly noticed the very fine baskets of vegetables from the gardens of Mr.
Dupré and Mr. Patriarche of St. Lawrence.

The nurserymen have very considerably improved in their contributions,
and we saw very respectable. kinds of flowers from the green-houses of Mr.
Turgis and Mr. Hirst, who have recently entered into business in that line.
In the early part of our notice, we mentioned Mr. Saunders’s contribution of
flowers for devices; but even that was surpassed by two large stands, loaded
with the rich contents of his green-houses. It would be invidious to draw a
comparison between him and Mr. René Langelier, who also contributed a very
splendid collection of green-house plants. The exhibition of each was highly
creditable, and the list of prizes proves that the judges entertained the same
opinion. The Rev. T. Jarvis has, we understand, recently established his
gardener as a nurseryman, and from his collection some splendid pelargoniums
and calceolarias were exhibited.

It was highly pleasing to see the very numerous and creditabie contributions,
both in flowers and vegetables, from the cottagers’ gardens. We regret that
we have not space to dilate on this part of our subject; but we beg to record
our opinion, that the Society has worked extremely well in this particular
department. It has not only set an example for industry, economy, and neat-

Scotland. sores 613

ness among a very useful class of society, but contributed very much to the
public comfort, by an improved supply of vegetables throughout the year.

There was an exhibition of poultry, in the open space in front of the arse-
nal; but our reporter has not supplied us with the means of particularising
its merits. !

We understand that the cattle show was not only more numerous than on
any former occasion, but the cattle showed very evident marks of improve-
ment. Indeed, the prices now offered for Jersey cows and heifers prove the
great improvement, and exemplify, in a most important manner, the valuable
services rendered to the island by means of this truly national institution.
(Jersey Times, June 1.)

SCOTLAND.

Caledonian Horticultural Society. — June’. For the prize offered for the six
finest shrubby plants in flower, four amateur or gardener competitors appeared ;
and the medal was awarded to Mr. David Brewster, gardener to Colonel
Lindsay of Balcarres, who exhibited Pimeléa rosea, Cactus speciosissima,
C. Jenkinson, E’pacris heteronema, Kennédya bimaculata (very fine), and
Burchélia capénsis. A separate medal was offered for the best collection from
a nursery-garden; for this there was no proper competition, but the plants
sent by Mr. James Kelly, foreman to Messrs. James Dickson and Sons of the
Inverleith Nurseries, were deemed highly deserving of the premium; they
were Clématis bicolor, Detitzia scabra, Azalea phoenicea, Boronia denticulata,
Alonsoa élegans, and a seedling cactus, allied to C. Jenkinsonii, copiously
studded with flowers. The premium for the six finest herbaceous plants was
also voted to Mr. Kelly ; the specimens consisting of Statice folidsa, Begonia
parviflora, Verbéna Tweediana, Amaryllis Adiante, Anagallis grandiflora, and
Loasa lateritia. Two premiums were awarded for fuchsias; the first to Mr.
Brewster, Balcarres, for fine seedling varieties, named Bréwsteri and Thom-
sont. For Cape heaths, two premiums were also given; the first to Mr.
Robert Watson, gardener to David Anderson, Esq., of Moredun, the kinds
being Hrica tenélla, Bonplandia rubida, and vérnix coccinea.

The finest verbenas exhibited were those produced in the Society’s own
garden, under the management of Mr. James M‘Nab, including several novel-
ties, particularly new varieties of Tweediana, called grandiflora and latifolia,
and a very choice seedling raised by Mr. Macintosh, at Archerfield, and named
after Mrs. Ferguson : but these not being allowed to. compete, the premium
was voted to Mr. Watson, Moredun, whose collection consisted of V. Arran-
tana, Tweediana, Melindres, incisa, Drummond, and pulchélla alba.

Two competitors produced calceolarias, and both collections were fine.
The medal was awarded to Mr. John Young, gardener to Thomas Oliver,
Esq., Newington Lodge; the varieties being Earl Dalhousie, Solomon, Shank-
lyana, Juliana, Venus, and new scarlet. Mr. Brewster, gardener to Col.
Lindsay of Baicarres, received a medal for very fine seedling cinerarias, the
offspring of C. cruénta or h¥brida. One having dark purple flowers, named
Cineraria reginz, was particularly admired.

The prize offered for the finest twenty-four pansies seemed to excite the
greatest emulation, no fewer than seventeen competitors appearing, exclusive
of nurserymen or dealers. Several of the collections approached each other
very nearly in merit. Only two collections from nursery-gardens were exhi-
bited ; and the medal was assigned to Mr. William Shankly, Leith Walk Nur-
series, a very successful cultivator. Two most superb and tastefully arranged
bouquets of cut flowers ornamented the smaller tent on the lawn. Premiums
were awarded for both ; the highest for one which included a vast profusion
of the blossoms of rare exotics, from the never-failing garden of Balcarres.

Among the extra articles produced were two beautiful seedling pelargo-
niums, from the garden of James Tytler, Esq., of Woodhouselee; and, on the
motion of Sir Henry Jardine, the vice-president, a premium was unanimousiy
voted to Mr. David Fowlis, gardener at Woodhouselee, who raised them.

RR 3

614 Provincial Horticultural Societies :—

The large tent on the lawn was completely filled with beautiful plants ;
indeed, they were, perhaps, too numerous or crowded. The most magnificent
were from the Royal Botanic Garden, particularly Daviesza latifolia, Grevillea
acanthifolia, Hrica odora rosea, ovata, and flérida, Banksia Cunninghann, a
noble orange tree in full bearing, and an incomparable FAlium eximium.

A handsome glazed case, designated a ‘ portable conservatory,” and occu-
pied by rare plants in a growing state, attracted much attention. It had been
prepared by Mr. James M‘Nab, for Daniel Ellis, Esq., the distinguished
writer on vegetation. After being once well watered, the portable conserva-
tory is shut close, so as to be nearly air-tight ; and it may remain so for
months, or even years, the plants still continuing to flourish. It must be
exposed to the full light, and as often as possible to the sun’s rays, so as to
enable the plants to produce oxygen for themselves. The evaporation being
restrained by the glass covering, an equable local atmosphere is maintained,
thus possessing at once the quality both of purity and moisture. In this
way, alpine plants have been successfully cultivated by Mr. Ward of Well-
close Square, in the very middle of the city of London; and delicate plants
have been transported in safety through tropical climates to the banks of the
Thames.

We can only very briefly allude to some of the other productions of the day.
A splendid specimen of E‘chium gigantéum, from the garden of Miss Gilchrist
of Sunnyside, was much admired. 1A large’ branch of #2bes speciosum, richly
clothed with its fuchsia-like blossoms, was from the garden of Sir George
Suttie of Prestongrange. A fine plant of Statice arborea was from the bo-
tanical nursery garden of Mr. Cunningham, Comely Bank. Various beautiful
flowering exotics, particularly Eutaxia myrtifolia and Pultene‘a daphnoides,
were trom the garden of the Duke of Buccleuch, at Dalkeith, the president of
the Society. Some fine exotic herbaceous plants, such as Crinum america-
num and Gloxinia speciosa, came from Dalmeny Park, the seat of the Earl of
Roseberry; and others, of equal rarity and loveliness, from the nursery-garden
of Mr. Sang, at Kirkcaldy. Plants of uncommon beauty were also contributed,
from the gardens of David Falconer, Esq., of Carlowrie; Professor Dunbar,
Rosepark ; and Dr. Neill, Canonmills. (Scotsman, June 13.)

Sept. 24. Fruit and Dahlia Competition. The specimens produced were
equal in quality, and exceeded in number, any exhibited on former occasions,
and, in so unfavourable a season, this may be regarded as just matter of gra-
tulation. We shall now detail the various awards, and it will be observed
that the competitors belong to various districts of Scotland ; so that this is
truly a national society, deserving the support of all who are fond of gardening,
and worthy of the honour lately conferred on it by Her Majesty, in becoming
its patroness.

For the best two sorts of peaches, raised under giass (eight competitors),
a first premium was awarded to Mr. William Newton, gardener to Sir David
Baird, of Newbyth, the kinds being the galande and Royal George. For the
best three sorts of peaches from open wall (also eight competitors), the first
premium was found dueto Mr. John Robertson, gardener to Lord Gray, Kin-
fauns, the kinds being galande, noblesse, and Royal Kensington. For the best
two sorts of nectarines from glazed house, there were five competitors ; and
the first premium was given to Mr. John Robertson, Kinfauns, the kinds being
elruge and scarlet. Best two sorts of nectarine from open wall, premium
voted to Mr. Peter Thomson, gardener to J. J. Hope Vere, Esq., of Craigie-
hall, the kinds being the white and the red Roman. Best two sorts of apricots,
to Mr. George Brown, gardener to the Earl of Lauderdale, Dunbar House,
the kinds being the Breda and Moorpark. For the best three sorts of plums,
there being eight competitors, two premiums were given; the first, to Mr.
John Young, at Riccarton, for the Washington, Orleans, and white magnum.
For the best twelve greengage plums, there were no fewer than fifteen compe-
titors : two premiums were given; the first to Mr. Arthur Calder, gardener
to George Sligo, Esq., of Seacliff. Best eight figs, to Mr. James Smith, gar-

Aberdeenshire. 615

dener to the Earl of Hopetoun, Hopetoun House, the kinds being the brown
Ischia and black Ischia. Best three sorts of summer pears, to Mr. James
Mackintosh, Archerfield, the kinds being the jargonelle, Duhamel, and early
beurré. For the best two bunches of black Hamburg grapes, there were
fourteen competitors, all producing large and beautiful specimens: two pre-
miums were voted ; the first to Mr. James Dobson, gardener to the Marquess of
Tweeddale, Yester House. For the best two bunches of any variety of Fron-
tignac grape, two premiums were also given; the first to Mr. James Macin-
tosh, Archerfield. For the largest cluster of dessert grapes, to Mr. John
Hogg, Ratho House, the kind being the white Syrian. For the best Enville
pine-apple, to Mr. Alexander Muirhead, gardener to Colonel Belshes, Inver-
may. For the largest pine-apple of any other variety, to Mr. William Cuth-
bertson, gardener to the Earl of Roseberry, Dalmeny; the kind not named,
but regarded as Ripley’s new queen. Premiums were offered for the best
green-fleshed and also forthe best scarlet-fleshed melons, and both were awarded
to Mr. James Falconer, gardener to Sir David Erskine, Cambo House. Two
gardeners contested for the prize offered for the greatest variety of different
kinds of ripe dessert fruits, and both collections were excellent. A premium
was assigned to each, viz. Mr. Macintosh, Archerfield, and Mr. Robert Wat-
son, gardener to David Anderson, Esq., Moredun.

Among the extra articles produced was a remarkable branchlet of black
Hamburg grape, showing five clusters proceeding from one eye. For this a
premium was voted to Mr. George Brown, gardener at Dunbar House. Two
beautiful specimens of queen pine-apple, from Hopetoun House garden,
though not intended for competition, but marked “for the dessert,’ were
considered deserving cf an honorary premium, which was accordingly voted to
Mr. James Smith, gardener to the Earl of Hopetoun.

The prizes for dahlias were then awarded ; but we do not notice them, as
the names of the winning kinds are not given.

Several cultivators exhibited seedling dahlias raised in Scotland within the
last two years, and the silver medal was assigned to Mr. Alexander Smith,
gardener to William Forbes, Esy., Callender House, who produced the three
finest.

Some splendid bouquets of autumnal flowers were exhibited. For the
richest and most tasteful, the silver medal was voted to Mr. David Brewster.
A small reward was likewise voted to Mr. W. Ferguson, Dunfermline, who
exhibited a fanciful pagoda, constructed with much care, and covered with
moss and heath. Collections of various fine flowers, not specified in the
prize list, were, on this occasion, exhibited. The beauty of the hollyhocks,
sent by Mr. Fowlis, from Woodhouselee, attracted particular attention. The
petunias, from Wemyss Hall, could scarcely be surpassed; andthe African and
French marigolds, from Mr. Patison’s garden, at Williamfield, greatly excelled,
in size and splendour, the specimens usually seen in gardens. Some rare and

curious plants, from the garden of Mr. Falconar of Carlowrie, were interesting
to botanical cultivators. (Scotsman, Sept. 29.)

ABERDEENSHIRE. —Aberdeenshire Horticultural Society, — June 20. Among
the prizes awarded was one for the best twelve preserved apples, to John
Dallachie, gardener to the Right Honourable the Earl of Aberdeen, Haddo
House. An extra prize was awarded to David Gairns, gardener, Glenbervie, for
a box of geraniums, raised from seed by him; and a second ditto to William Find-
lay, Castle Fraser, for a handsome specimen of Brugmansia sanguinea, in flower.
Numerous other prizes were awarded, but we do not insert them, as the
names of the kinds of plants winning them are not given. (Aberdeen Journal,
June 27.)

Aug. 29. | Notwithstanding the unseasonable weather which has prevailed
of late, there was one of the largest, most rare, and early displays of fruits,
flowers, &c., which have been witnessed for some years. The attendance, too,
was excellent; a large majority were of the aristocracy. In proof of the
interest which these exhibitions are now creating, it need only be mentioned

RR 4

616 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —

that, exclusive of privileged tickets, the receipts, in sixpences taken at the
door, exceeded that of the five shows of last year put together. The
names of the plants obtaining prizes are not given, except an extra prize
awarded to John Dallachie, gardener to the Right Honourable the Earl of
Aberdeen, Haddo House, for a handsome plant of Passiflora kermesina, in
flower; a second ditto to William Findlay, Castle Fraser, for a plant of Ery-
thrina Crista-galli, in flower ; and a third ditto to David Gairns, Glenbervie, for
cockscombs. There was also presented, by Mr. Gairns, a splendid box of
dahlias, allowed to be the best in the hail ; but the judges considering them
not to be distinct varieties, they were not permitted to compete.

After the dinner, Mr. Massie proposed “the memory of the late Mr. Crom-
bie of Phesdo, and Dr. Dyce,” both gentlemen having done much to advance
the interests of the association. Mr. Massie, in introducing the toast, alluded
particularly to the anxiety which Mr. Crombie had evinced to get a botanical
garden near Aberdeen. He (Mr. M.) hoped that this question would again
be agitated, and that such a garden would soon be established. The toast was .
drunk in solemn silence. It was stated, both by the chairman and the crou-
pier, that measures were now in progress for having a botanical garden in
connexion with the association. (Aberdeen Herald, Sept. 1.)

AYRSHIRE. — Kilmarnock Horticultural Society. — June 15. A very good
exhibition.

BanrFsuirE. — Banffshire Horticultural Society. — July 20. _Among other
prizes, were one for rhubarb, to W. Knowles, gardener to W. Bisset, Esq., of
Lessendrum ; and another for preserved apples, to A. Skinner. There was
also an extra prize to James Adam, for a collection of seedling heartsease.
(Stirling Journal, July 27.)

BERWICKSHIRE. — Berwick upon Tweed. Eastern Border Horticultural
Society. — July 17. The number of competitors was not great; but there
was a good display of flowers. (Gard. Gaz., Aug. 11.) |

CLACKMANNANSHIRE. — Clackmannanshire Horticultural Society. — July 19.
The rooms were, as usual, tastefully ornamented with evergreens and flowers,
by Mr. Williamson, and the porch or entrance to them both, elegantly
adorned by means of pillars, supporting wreaths of foliage, and festoons of
flowers, under the direction of Mrs. John Paterson, who suggested this very
material improvement. Among other attractive decorations of the exhibi-
tion room, not the least was a portrait (a transparency, and which ought to
have been placed in a window as such) of her most gracious Majesty the
Queen, surrounded by evergreens and flowers, kindly lent for the occasion,
by Mr. Thomas, of the Royal Oak Hotel.

Although the morning was rainy, the meeting was honoured with the pre-
sence of most of the distinguished families of the town and neighbourhood,
including parties from Airthrey Castle, Alva House, Powis House, &c., and
of a considerable number of strangers. In consequence of the long-continued
unfavourable weather, the committee postponed this meeting two weeks : and’
now the numerous company all appeared much pleased in witnessing so plen-
tiful a supply of excellent articles, fruits and flowers, as well as vegetables, few
of which were in perfection a fortnight ago. There were exhibited, by Dr.
Walker, 150 herbaceous plants and flowering shrubs, named; also 25 varieties
of roses: by Mr. Ramsay, from Dollar Botanic Garden, 50 hardy herbaceous
plants, 24 stove and green-house plants, and 21 hardy shrubs, all in flower ;
besides a number of rare annuals, &c.: by Mr. Paxton, Kennetpans, early
potatoes, very fine; Cactus specidsa, and apples (red cluster) in excellent pre-
servation: by Mr. Drummond, several green-house plants, together with a
variety of new half-hardy annuals, among which were Nemophila insignis,
Phlé6x Drummondz, Leptosiphon densiflorus, L. androsaceus, Eutoca Wran-
geliana, Eschscholtzia crocea, &c.: by Mr. Cathie, from Airthrey Castle,
Verbéna Melindres, V. venosa, V. Tweedidna, V. Drumméndz, Mimulus cardi-
nalis, Anna Boléyna pink (rare and fine), a large assortment of very splendid
dahlias ; also brown Portugal onions, and American early potatoes, both very

Ayrshire, Banffshire, Berwickshire, Clackmannanshire. 617

huge, and the latter completely ripe, being raised by a new method, whereby
all superfluous moisture is drained from them during the time of their growth:
by Mr. Smith, from Powis House, five varieties of apples, in the finest state
of preservation; also cucumbers, pansies, and several varieties of peas: by
Mr. Trotter, from Alva garden, a quantity of cut flowers, and very fine peaches
from hot-house: by Mr. Taylor, from Dunmore Park, a great quantity of
shrubs and flowers: by Mr. Weir, from Kennet garden, specimens of Héya
carnosa Lythrum grandiflorum, a collection of hardy flowers, three varieties
of apples, and three large fruit of the pound pear, in a very superior state of
preservation: by James Christie, Esq., Shaw Park, a great variety of cut
flowers and shrubs: by Mr. William Williamson, several new pelargoniums,
Fachsia globdsa, Petunia nyctaginifolia; also twenty sorts of calceolarias.
Mr. Cobban exhibited a splendid collection of seedling pansies, and also of
seedling pinks, both of which were intended for competition, but were acci-
dentally too late in being brought forward. It was, however, the opinion of
the judges, and of all who examined them, that they would have obtained first
prizes. The display of that universal favourite the pansy was much admired,
both for their number, and beautiful variety of tint. The pinks were com-
paratively but few ; it being still too early for their full blooming, in the present
late season. (Stirling Journal, July 27.)

Sept. 13. Notwithstanding the long-continued rain and high winds, a great
profusion of very excellent fruits, flowers, and vegetables, was brought for-
ward ; so that, altogether, this autumnal exhibition was at least not inferior to
any of the preceding. Both the large rooms were tastefully adorned, as usual,
under the direction of Mr. W. Williamson ; and the porch, as at the summer
exhibition, was ornamented agreeably to the directions of Mrs. John Paterson.
The elegant terra cotta vase, presented to the Society by Mr. Alexander
Bald, was at the head of the upper room, filled with the choicest flowers; and
the whole getting up of the exhibition appeared to give universal satisfaction.
Although the morning was unfavourable, the company present was both
numerous and respectable, consisting of many of the nobility and gentry
of the town and neighbourhood, as well as the subscribers and their friends.
Of the many articles exhibited, only an imperfect account has been obtained.
The following are a few of them : — There was exhibited, ky Mr. Niven, from
Keir gardens, forty varieties of very fine dahlias; by Dr. Walker, Woodut,
Dollar, two hyacinths, which have been for the last twelve years in the open
garden, without shelter; that is, taken up every autumn, and planted again ijn
November of each year. The larger one measured 834 in. in circumference,
and weighed 43 ounces; the smaller, 8 in., and 4 ounces in weight. By Dr.
Walker were also exhibited a quantity of the uncommonly beautiful red plum,
Prunus cerasifera: by Mr. Somerville, from Kippenrross garden, apples (Gogar
pippin), crop 1837; also by Mr. Weir, from Kennet garden, apples of crop
1837, all in the finest state of preservation: by Mr. Taylor, from Dunmore
garden, grapes, apricots, peaches, and plums: by Mr. Paxton, from Kennet-
pans garden, Francoa appendiculata (in pot), and a fine specimen of Hydran-
gea Hortéusia: by Mr. Fraser, Alloa Nursery, Fachsia globosa Neill, an
abundant and constant flowerer: by Leslie Meldrum, Esq., Devon Iron
Works, three very large drumhead cabbages: by Mr. Drummond, Alloa,
dahlias, China asters, and a fine plant of Fuchsta microphflla, in flower: by
- Miss Ramsay, a variety of flowers: by Messrs. Clark, Roy, Syme, Paton,
and Williamson, a large quantity of flowers. Mr. Syme also sent several fine
dahlias; and Mr. Williamson, superior plants of FGchsia recurviflora, and
Loasa \ateritia. The fine plants, Lodsa lateritia, which obtained the first
prize, were from the garden at Airthrey Castle; and those which obtained the
‘second were from the garden at Cambus, being Agapanthus umbellatus and
Begonia bicolor. Among the prizes were the following .—Wine, best sparkling
home-made: Ist, Mr. Stewart. Wine, best of any other sort, from fruits or
herbs raised in Scotland: Ist, Mr. Finlayson. Cider, best, from apples
raised in Scotland, Mr. Finlayson (no competition). Moss house, best model

618 Provincial Horticultural Societies : —

of, by a journeyman or apprentice gardener: Mr. James M‘Gruther, jour-
neyman gardener, Alva House. (Stirling Journal, Sept. 21.)

DumrrigssHirE. — Upper Annandale Horticultural Society. — July 20.
Highly creditable to the district.

Dumfriesshire and Galloway Horticultural Society. — Sept. 27. The Anni-
versary Meeting. The show of fruits and vegetables was abundant, and rich in
quality, considering the character of the season. After the prizes had been
awarded, the rooms, which were tastefully adorned, were opened to the public,
and during the day there was a vast concourse of visitors. Among the prizes
were, for apples of 1837, to Mr. Wales, gardener at Woodlands; basket of
foreign fruit, Mr. Leighton, Dumfries. There were exhibited by Mr. M‘Diar-
mid, Courier office here, a small tree of the mother apple, ina pot, with a
dozen apples; as also several almonds, from a treein his garden. A very large
jargonelle pear, as well as a large peach, from the open wall, were shown from
the garden of Roger Kirkpatrick, Esq. ; and a seedling peach by Mr. Haining,
Kerfield. Silver beet, Mr. Webster, Munches; new love lies bleeding, and
seedling pinks, Mr. Kellock, Craigielands ; group of Lychnis Bungedna, Phlox
Drummond, and Lodsa alata, petunias several varieties, and new fuchsias,
Mr. Clerk, Raehills; and Portuguese cabbage stalks, a substitute for sea-kale,
Mr. Hennan, Drumlanrig.

Firesuire. — Fife Horticultural and Floricultural Society.— June 13. The
principal flowers were tulips.

Colinsburgh Horticultural Society. — Sept. 19. 1837. There was an unusual
and beautiful display of fruits, flowers, and vegetables, of every variety, and a
keen competition amongst the members for superiority in the different articles
competed for. It was, in fact, one of the best exhibitions the Society ever had
since its commencement, and particularly as related to dahlias, which were
uncommonly rare and beautiful, and far exceeded anything of the kind ever
produced in Fife. Besides the dahlias for competition, there were produced
for exhibition only, the following, all very much admired : — 65 dahlias from
Balcarres ; 6 seedling ditto from Mr. Nicol, Dura Vale; 6 ditto from Kings-
dale; 7 heartseases from Dura Vale; 27 dahlias from Mr. Balfour, Leven
Mills; 26 ditto from Balbirnie ; 50 ditto from Gibliston ; 50 ditto from Pits-
corthie ; 30 ditto from Largo Gate; 12 ditto from Cambo; five carnations from
Gibliston ; 11 different kinds of hardy annuals from Grange; four seedling
apples from William Black, Kilconquhar ; pine-apple from Grangemuir; and
two sorts of apples from ditto, crop 1836. (Fifeshire Journal, Oct. 5. 1837.)

Cupar Horticultural Society. — Sept. 18. 1837. The doors were opened to
the public at two o’clock, when a considerable number of the beauty and
fashion of the town and neighbourhood graced the room, contrasting finely
with the varied beauties of Flora and Pomona. All seemed to take a deep
interest in the admirable display before them; and, from the attention of the
members of the Society, our shows are rendered exceedingly interesting to the
visitors, as at once imparting great satisfaction and instruction. (Iéid.)

St. Andrews Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — Sept. 27. 1837. This
institution has steadily increased since its establishment in 1833. We are ex-
ceedingly glad of this, because such societies diffuse generally a taste for one of
the most agreeable and humanising of pursuits; spread improved varieties of
fruits and culinary vegetables, and new varieties of flowers and shrubs, &c.,
which have been lately introduced from different parts of the world, and bring
into personal communication many individuals, gardeners and others, who, but
for assemblages of this sort, might have for ever remained unknown to one
another. ‘In general, whatever has a tendency to bring men together, so as
to enable them to think and act in masses, is favourable to human improve-
ment. The farmer confined to his farm, and the gardener within the walls of
his garden, could never have any influence on society, either in the way of dis-
seminating agricultural or horticultural improvement, or in ameliorating the
condition or manners of the two classes; but let them meet together two or
three times a year, first thought, and afterwards action, will be the result.”

Dumfriesshire, Fifeshire, Forfarshire. 619

The show of dahlias was most splendid, embracing small select numbers of
every variety of this most fashionable flower. The calceolarias, salvias, stocks,
phloxes, fuchsias, and green-house plants, were very fine; but the principal and
most inviting feature in the whole exhibition was the rich and abundant dis-
play of the fruit of the vine. There were twelve varieties of grapes, all beau-
tiful specimens of their respective kinds, which reflected great credit on the
science and skill of the husbandman. The melons, peaches, apricots, and
plums, were also very good specimens, but not so numerous as on some former
meetings. The culinary vegetables were most excellent, and at once showed
that neither labour nor skill had been spared in their production. There were
shown from St. Leonards some richly laden boughs of currants, purple Ischia
figs, and purple carrots. From the Priory, black Hamburg grapes, grown
without fire-heat ; the berries averaged in weight 105 grains each. From
Largo House, splendid specimens of the dahlias, Lady Dartmouth and rival
king. The best-managed amateur member’s garden: Mr. Bousie, Baillie Gib-
son, and Dr. Cook, were considered to be equal (Fifeshire Journal, Oct. 5.1837.)

Kirkaldy Horticultural Society. — Sept. 21. 1837. The Annual Meeting.
Though the articles produced for competition and exhibition were worthy of
admiration, as well as highly creditable to those under whose superintendence
they had been reared, we cannot fail to express our deep regret that the cha-
racteristic spirit of emulation which once existed amongst its members should
now exhibit such palpable marks of decline. Among the prizes was one to
Mr. Kellock, gardener of Craigielands, for a model of a summer-house, which
was much admired. (Ibid.

Dunfermline Horticultural Society. — Sept. 19. 1837. We were glad to see
that the fruits, flowers, and vegetables were in abundance, and, for splendour,
equal to any of the former exhibitions of the Society ; each member seemingly
having vied to surpass his neighbour in contributing whatever he had rare and
fine. The devices were original and ingenious, and the articles exhibited by
the cottagers received great praise. Prizes were awarded to the following
members:—To Mr. John Gavin, gardener, Danibristle, best bunch of Alexandria
grapes, best ditto Hamburg grapes; Mr.-Hogg, Pitfirrane, best heaviest six
apples, for a device of flowers, heaviest gourd; Mr. Robert M‘Nie, apprentice,
Dollar gardens, largest and best herbarium of native plants; Mr. James Kel-
lock, gardener, Craigielands, best model of a summer-house. James Ferguson,
apprentice to Mr. Foulis, Fordel, best design of a house-garden.

ForrarsuHire.— Forres and Nairn Horticultural Society. — June 29. First
Exhibition. It was with more than common gratification that we witnessed
the establishment of a Society like this, so long a desideratum in this part of the
country, where a love of horticulture, in all its branches, is so generally dif-
fused ; where there are so many good gardens, so great a number of intelligent
gardeners, and amateurs of gardening; and where we have a climate equal, if
not superior, to any in Scotland, for bringing to the highest perfection all the
productions of the garden. We understand that the list of members already
comprehends the names of about twenty practical gardeners, and nearly forty
amateurs, the latter all resident in Forres and its neighbourhood. The late-
ness of the season, and other causes, prevented the exhibition taking place
earlier in June, as was first intended ; one consequence of which was, that the
show of green-house plants, such as heaths, calceolarias, &c., was not so good
as it would have been two or three weeks sooner. The tables, however, pre-
sented a very splendid and gay appearance, and contained avery choice and
varied collection of plants in pots, cut flowers, bouquets, &c., arranged with a
taste that did great credit to the committee of gardeners.

Considering the lateness of the season, the show of culinary vegetables was
highly creditable to the assiduity and skill of the gardeners who exhibited these
productions; to many, we dare say, not the least interesting part of the show.
We regret we can only specify a few of the plants on the tables, and in other
parts of the room. Among them was a fine plant of Fuchsia, from Brodie
House, 11 ft. high, one stem, and the growth of this season. Heaths and

620 Prov. Hort. Soc. : — Kincardineshire, Kirkcudbrightshire,

other plants from Relugas. Some very good seedling pansies, from Dunphail.
China roses, and several species of Cacti, from the collection of Mr. John
Gillan (an enthusiastic lover of plants and successful cultivator), Forres.
Some choice pelargoniums, from Dr. Brands. From Moy, some good cal-
ceolarias and balsams, and a plant of common mignonette, two years old, 4 ft.
high. From the choice collection at Dalvey, were exhibited several fine
pelargoniums, calceolarias, pansies, and exotics; among the latter, a finely
grown plant of the coral tree (Erythrina Crista-galli), and a Tropz‘olum, beau-
tifully trained, were much admired. Also, a seedling rhubarb, of a very large
size, and peculiarly formed leaf. From the garden of Burgie, we observed
several amazingly large lettuces; and from Culmony, some early cabbage, well
hearted.

The finest cucumbers were from Kilravock; we believe the variety was
Masson’s white spine; they were 17in. long. Apples, of 1836, were sent by
the Rev. Mr. Brander, Duffus, for exhibition; they looked more plump and
fresh than any at the competition, variety not known. The judges recom-
mended that a prize for these should be awarded by the Society. (forres,
Elgin, and Nairn Gazette, July 4.)

Montrose Horticultural Society,— Sept. 12. This was principally for car-
nations.

KINCARDINESHIRE. — Kilmadock and Kincardine in Monteith Cottage Gar-
den Society.— Sept. Among the prizes were some for the neatest-kept
cottage and garden, Ist, James Stewart ; best-cultivated garden, Ist, John
M‘Kinlay ; best-kept cottage interior, Ist, James M‘Arthur.

There were sent for exhibition from Blairdrummond garden, Altringham,
Dutch,and Malta turnips and carrots, German greens, several varieties of apples,
a bouquet of G/nothéra Drummond and Cnothéra missouriénsis. From
Ochtertyre garden, dahlias, hardy annuals, cauliflowers, &c. From Deanston
garden, a bouquet of flowers, and an assortment of violas. From Newton
garden, Fiachsia floribinda and globosa, Cyclamen autumnalis, Cineraria popu-
liflora alba, double nasturtium, Verbéna Tweediaza, ericas, calceolarias, an-
tirrhinums, and a collection of annuals. From Mr. James M‘Farlane, architect,
Doune, an alum basket, ornamented with flowers, and filled with apples, pears,
and peaches. From Mr. George Bryce, smith, Doune, a parcel of excellent
leeks. From John Buchanan, Blairdrummond, onions ; and from Old New-
ton, dahlias, &c. &c. The entrance to the hall was tastefully decorated with
flowers and evergreens, from the neighbouring gardens; and the handsome
bouquets of flowers, interspersed with fine plants of myrtles, hydrangeas,
fuchsias, and pelargoniums, tastefully arranged round the hall, had an enlivening
appearance, and drew forth general approbation from the numerous and very
respectable visitors who honoured the exhibition with their presence. (String
Journal, Sept. 21.) j

KIRKCUDBRIGHTSHIRE. — Kirkcudbright Horticultural and Floricultural So-
ciety. — July 14. A good show, principally of vegetables.

RENFREWSHIRE — Paisley Floral and Horticultural Society, — Sept. 6.
Among the prizes we observed one, for the most ornamental bouquet, to
James Scotland, gardener, Blackston ; and another, for the twelve heaviest
turnips, to be competed for by agriculturists, to Thomas Taylor, farmer, Moss-
side. At the same time and place, a competition took place for a first prize
of ten guineas ; a second prize of four guineas; and a third prize of one
guinea, for the twelve best varieties of dahlias (four variegated, and eight selfs),
when the judges awarded the first prize to Peter Thomson, gardener, Cragie-
hall, Edinburgh. The names of the flowers were, Forrester’s Eva, Mar-
quess of Tavistock, conqueror of Europe, Dod’s Mary, Widnall’s conductor,
Marquess of Lothian, Suffolk hero, Sir Henry Fletcher, Widnall’s Rienzi,
Girling’s ruby, Girling’s topaz, and Springfield rival. There were also
exhibited a great variety of dahlias from Messrs. Handyside of Musselburgh,
and others; a beautiful egg plant, from Castle Semple; 24 varicties of plums,
from William Futt, gardener to Peter Montgomerie, Esq., Port-Glasgow,

Renfrewshire, Roxburghshire, Stirlingshire, Ireland. 621

which were much admired; two large clusters of pears, and a melon weighing
91 lbs., exhibited by Daniel Robertson, gardener, Paisley. (Glasgow Chronicle,
Sept. 10.) :

RoxBureHsuiRe. — Roxburghshire Horticultural Society. — Sept. 19. This
show was principally for dahlias.

STIRLINGSHIRE. — Auchenbowte and Plean Horticultural Society.— Sept. 7.
Among the prizes we observed some for the following flowers and ornamental
plants not generally contended for : — Daisies, Ist, John Stewart ; violets,
Ist, William Taylor; sweetwilliam, Ist, William Taylor; hydrangea, Ist,
Andrew Johnson; myrtle, Ist, John Miller; ornamental bouquet, Ist, J.
Stewart ; ornamental bouquet of wild flowers, Ist, Hugh Ferguson. (Stirling
Journal, July 27.)

Sept. 15. Among the prizes were some for:— Hollyhocks, Ist, Henry
Drysdale ; stocks, Ist, John Miller ; asters, Ist, John Miller ; marigolds, Ist,
William Stevenson; salvia, Ist, John Stewart ; fuchsia, Ist, John Stewart ;
collection of house plants, Ist, William Stevenson; ornamental bouquet, Ist,
William Stevenson ; flower clump, best arranged and kept, Ist, William
Stevenson; gardens, most tastefully laid out, and neatly kept during the
season, Ist, William Stevenson; sweepstakes for ornamental bouquet, 20
subscribers at 6d. each, Ist, John M‘Lachlane. A splendid bouquet of this
class, given in by John Stewart, was reluctantly set aside by the judges, as
being above the specified height. An extra premium (half a boll of oatmeal),
offered by Mr. Thomas Smith to the member who gained the greatest number
of first prizes during the season, was declared due to William Stevenson, who
had carried off eight first prizes. John Stewart, John Miller, and Andrew
Johnston, had gained seven each. (Ibid., Sept. 21.)

Stirling Horticultural Society. — Sept. 18. The Annual General Meeting.
The day proving most propitious, the exhibition was thronged by a very nu-
merous and respectable assemblage, while the attendance of so many practical
gardeners, with their journeymen, indicated the most unabated zeal on their
part. As anticipated, from the nature of the season, the show in the flower
and vegetable department was considerably behind those of former years; the
display of fruits was varied and extensive, though in some of them a deficiency
of flavour was observed. One of the principal objects of attraction on this
occasion was a lofty bouquet of flowers from Polmaise, by Mr. Carmichael,
gardener there, which was remarkable for its simplicity and elegance of design,
as well as taste displayed in the decoration.

Besides the plants which gained prizes, and which were not named, there
were presented for exhibition as under :— From Major Baird of Park, shrubs
and flowers, and clusters of grapes grown in the open air; from Ardoch
House, verbenas in pots, curiously trained, dahlias, and several rare flowers,
red currants, and cucumbers ; from Blairdrummond, a collection of herbaceous
flowers, melons, grapes, fruit of the Pyrus japénica, Heligoland beans, and
francfoin, a new variety of pasture grass; from Meiklewood, violas, apples,
and pears; from Wester Livilands, dahlias; from Craigfort, cockscombs,
fuchsia, and apples; from Newton House, rare annuals and large Swedish
turnips; from Deanston House, pears; from Drylaw House, near Edinburgh,
German stocks, carnations, and picotees; from Barnton, grapes and plums;
from James Colquhoun, Esq., Stirling, a large plant of Indian corn in pot, and
ears of the same nearly ripe; from Laurel Hill, flowers, cauliflower, and cab-
bage ; from the Gart, cauliflower; from Mrs. Alexander, Stirling, a collection
of gourds, onions, &c.; from Western Plean, a collection of flowers; from
Touch, hollyhocks; from Messrs. Cleghorn, and Co. nurserymen, Edinburgh,
an extensive collection of double named dahlias; from Robert Campbell, Esq.,
Stirling, cockscombs, &c. (Ibid., Sept. 21.)

IRELAND.

Northern Horticultural Society. — April 26. The display of stove and
green-house plants was most abundant, and yery fine ; decidedly superior to

622 Provincial Horticultural Societies : — Ireland.

those of any preceding spring show. The auriculas, primroses, hyacinths,
narcissus, and other plants which must come to perfection without peculiar
artificial means, were, of course, from the backward nature of the season,
deficient; but the new potatoes (some specimens large and fine), sea-kale,
asparagus, mushrooms, lettuces, early cabbages, Kc., exhibited, were all excel-
lent, and proved how far skill and care will, in some measure, overcome the
opposition of a backward spring. A very beautiful bouquet, from the gardens
of Mr. M‘Calmont of Abbeylands, attracted much admiration, and shed lustre
and brilliancy around that part of the room which it adorned. The green-
house plants from Ardoyne were exceedingly beautiful; and one of them,
Clianthus puniceus, a splendid plant, full 6 ft. high, and covered with flowers,
very deservedly obtained the prize of the silver cup, which was got up for
private competitors. A great variety of pelargoniums from Abbeylands
(Campbell, gardener), and a number of valuable and peculiarly fine plants
from Purdysburn (Walker, gardener), and from Shane’s Castle (Mr. Hume),
deservedly obtained premiums. The nursery grounds of Mr. Farrell produced
their accustomed portion of very excellent plants (particularly a variety of the
Caméllia japénica), which were deservedly rewarded with premiums. The
fruits were in admirable preservation; and, altogether, it was a very superior
and very choice exhibition, and such as reflects honour on the skill and enter-
prise of our northern gardeners. Besides the usual kinds of articles, prizes
were given for agricultural productions. _Mangel wurtzel, for the best
three roots, F. D. Finlay, Esq.; rye-grass (sheaf, six inches round), for the
best, Robert Grimshaw, Esq.; clover (sheaf, six inches round), for the
best, H. M‘Calmont, Esq.; vetches (sheaf, six inches round), for the best,
James M‘Calmont, Esq.; rape: for the best three plants, Alexander Mont-
gomery, Esq.; turnips, for the best three Swedish, of any sort, W. A.
Moore, Esq. Subscription silver cup, for the best green-house plant (to be
won twice), adjudged to Michael Andrews, Esq., Ardoyne; first time of
winning, for Clianthus puniceus. (Northern Whig, April 21.)

June 1. Prizes were given for stove plants: for the best six, Hugh
M‘Calmont, Esq., Abbeylands, (gardener, Alexander Campbell,) for Calanthe
veratrifolia, Cactus Jenkinsoniv, Blétia Tankervillig, Epidéndrum cochleatum,
Gésnera Coopérii, and Oncidium ampliatum: for the best three, Michael
Andrews, Esq., Ardoyne, (gardener, Patrick Campbell,) for Ardisia crenulata,
Opantia vulgaris, and Sinningia guttata. Green-house plants (not compre-
hended in any other class: for the best six, Hugh M‘Calmont, Esq., for
Anthrocércis viscosus, Banksia formosa, Chorézema ovatum, Didsma fragrans,
Kennédya ovata, and Lodsa lateritia. Pelargoniums: for the best six, Hugh
M‘Calmont, Esq., for Admiral Nelson, eclipse, gem, General Washington, Hec-
tor, and perfection; the best three, William G. Johnson, Esq., for Diomede,
gem, and Gowérii; for the best seedling, there were five specimens, but the
judges considered them all deficient in merit. Calceolarias: for the best
six, Hugh M‘Calmont, Esq., for British queen, Earl of Dalhousie, Miss Glad-
stone, Purpurea picta, Rugdsa, Coccinea, and Queen Mary. Tender heaths:
for the best six, Robert Langtry, Esq., for Odorardsea, Perspicua, Rubricalyx,
Shanonz var. tricolor major, and Vérnix coccinea. Fuchsias: for the
best four, William G. Johnson, Esq., for Atkins’s F. gigantéa, gracilis, glo-
bosa, and microphylla.

The following sketch of the exhibition, by one of the judges, Mr. Niven of
Glassnevin, may be useful to the Society, and interesting to the public at
large. He states: “It is always pleasing to have an opportunity of witnessing
the progressive advances that may be making in any of the institutions, con-
nected with the improvement of our country. There is, perhaps, none that
indicates more the increase of social happiness and civilisation, than those
connected with her agricultural and horticultural interests. It is, therefore, with
no'small satisfaction, that the establishment of horticultural societies is received
throughout the land. The Northern Society, as one of the parent societies
in Ireland, has, consequently, done much towards the diffusion of that taste,

Fire and Water as applied to Plant Culture. 623

which so generally pervades, at the present time, all classes of the community.
I cannot help congratulating the Northern Horticultural Society on the inte-
resting exhibition of Friday; when, notwithstanding the backwardness of the
season, and the trying severity of the late winter, so much was presented that
was creditable and interesting. The arrangements for facilitating adjudication,
as well as displaying to the public the numerous productions of the season,
were, as usual, highly creditable and satisfactory. The stove and green-house
plants were, in general, remarkably well-grown, and the species select and well-
chosen. The prize groups of pelargoniums were particularly so; but the man-
ner in which the second prize six were flowered deserves especial notice, and
these, but for a very fine single truss of ‘ the gem,’ in the next group, would have
obtained the first prize. In the exhibition of these very beautiful show-plants,
an improvement may be suggested, in point of classification of colours. Passing
over the numerous minor groups of ornamental plants, and florists’ flowers,
which were all more or less creditable to the respective candidates, it is with
peculiar satisfaction that mention is made of the excellent selection of vege-
tables that graced the upper end of the long exhibition table. The cucum-
bers were, certainly, more numerous and finer than any thing I ever before
witnessed. Nor can I refrain from stating that a gentleman, who had, a few
days before, witnessed the London Society’s exhibition at Chiswick, stated
that they were far superior to any thing he had seen there. The prize baskets
of asparagus were, also, very fine ; and, what added not a little to the general
interest of the show, were the neatly put up and excellent specimens of various
agricultural productions, such as vetches, rye-grass, &c. The fruits and
cut flowers, from cottage gardens, were, also, creditable productions. Much
improvement may be accomplished in the arrangement and form of the bou-
quets exhibited; namely, instead of such large, unwieldy, stiff, pyramidal
masses of flowers, handsome vase or basket specimens would be much more
likely to suit the present taste, as well as to obtain the prizes. Jt may, like-
wise, be suggested, that prizes for choice herbaceous plants should also be
introduced, a class of plants of very general interest and beauty. These ob-
servations and suggestions I submit, at the request of some of the officers of
the Society, with much respect ; happy in thus having had another opportunity
of witnessing so much of improvement, and zealous honourable competition.”
(Northern Whig, June 5.; and Ulster Times, June 14.)

Practical Horticultural and Floricultural Society. — July 12. Principally for
pinks and roses.

Louth Floricultural and Horticultural Society. —July 31. A very interesting
exhibition.

Cork Horticultural Society. — May 3. A very excellent exhibition.

Art. V. On the Effects of Fire and Water, as applied to Plant
Culture under Glass; including the Subject of covering Vine
Borders ; the different Systems of Heating by Flues and by Hot
Water; Remarks on managing Hot-house Fires, &c. By Avex.
ForsyTu.

As fire and water are two of the most influential elements that
are brought to bear upon garden. productions, I beg leave to
offer the following remarks upon their application to gardening
under glass.

Now, let us take, for example, a vinery; and, leaving out
what such a structure frequently is and has been, I will come at
once to what I think it ought to be. A vinery, in my opinion,
ought to be a house and border, where the vines should luxuriate

624 Effects of Fire and Water,

in a rich congenial soil, and enjoy an artificial climate, equal to,
if not surpassing, the finest natural climate on earth. ‘To accom-
plish this, the vine border must not be left to the excesses of our
variable climate at any time, much less whilst the vines are ex-
cited, in winter, or even in spring. The most efficient, and, I
may say, the most economical, way to defend the vine border is,
to have it covered with glazed lights on light rafters, a few inches
above the soil; this class should be covered with a tarpawling,

and the air under this covering should be heated by means of
hot-water pipes, placed under a flagged footway, in front of the
vine border. During sunshine, the fire under the boiler might
be banked up, the tarpawling rolled off, and the lights kept close,
in order to secure as much sun heat as possible; ” always taking
care that the border be well moistened with rich manured water:
at an agreeable temperature. Late in spring, when the foul and
frosty weather may be considered gone, the lights might be re-
moved, and employed over melons, or to ripen erapes, till the
heavy autumnal rains made it again necessary to have them put
on. By this simple, and by no means extravagant, process
(since the same glass would mature a crop of grapes or melons
far above the interest of the capital on its first cost), the excess of
rain and the want of heat would be counteracted in a manner
far superior to the practice at present adopted in the best gar-
dens, of covering the early-forcing vine border with litter and
leaves, subject to all the vicissitudes of the season, which frequently
chill and drench them when their aid is most wanted. This
covering in of the vine border would also remove another fruitful
cause of failure in grape culture ; namely, the practice of having
the stems of the vines above ground before they enter the vinery,
thereby placing the plant in three very dissimilar mediums: the
roots in a temperature perhaps equal to that of melted snow;
the stem in the ever changeful open air, which may be still lower

than the temperature of ‘the earth ; ; and the body of the vine,

spray and leaves, treated like a delicate exotic; not to mention
that many vines, through excessive rains, frosts, &c., lose the
young roots of the previous summer, and become blackened
stumps in the earth, without feeders. One great care ought,
therefore, to be, to encourage the vine to mies as many feeders
as possible, as near to the piace as possible, and endeavour to
preserve them in winter, if possible.

A vine, or, indeed, any other plant, will seldom send out roots
near the surface, unless that surface be rendered dark, firm, and
moist. "To accomplish this, I should cover the border all over.
with turfs, black side uppermost. Many vine borders are defi-
cient in width, and that frequently from a very curious reason ;
namely, that the line of a gravel walk must bound them. Now,
a gravel walk may be carried over an immense length of border,

as applied to Plant Culture under Glass. 625

at a very trifling expense, by having brick piers (not arches), on
which coarse slabs of wood or stone may be laid, and grouted
to a level with clay or lime mortar, and covered with a layer of
gravel. Your readers will be kind enough to forgive me for this
lengthened dissertation on the vine border, as I considered it in-
dispensable to strike at the root of the evil; and surely I need not
say how much superior rich manured water, at a mild tempera-
ture, is for a vine border, compared with cold rain or melted
snow, nor how much warmer a vine border would be by having
only a tarpawling over it, to throw the rain off; dry earth being
such a powerful non-conductor of heat or cold, and, moreover,
such an excellent medium in which to preserve the young feeders
of the vine from rotting in winter. Now, let us consider the ex-
pense of covering a vine border with tarpawling, say 12 yards
long by 8 yards wide; that is, something less than 100 square
yards, which is only a small rick-cloth. Now, the rich farmer
that is too niggardly to provide himself with a rick-cloth is
justly considered undeserving of pity, in the event of loss from
rain on his haystack; how much more, then, are the rich and
noble amateurs of early grapes undeserving of sympathy, if they
fail to obtain handsome desserts, from a niggardly supply of the
necessary means.

But, to return to the subject of heat and water; if you
will bear with me a little, I will endeavour to explain the prac-
tical working of some of the various systems by which hot-houses
are heated; and, in order that your readers may take some no-
tice of these practical hints, I must inform them that, for the
last thirteen years, a good deal of my living has depended upon
my conduct with the fire-shovel and lantern; that is to say, I
have been more or less a stoker in various establishments during
that period. Now, the common fire-flue, of bricks and mortar,
is by ne means so bad as many people imagine: it certainly
gives out a dry sulphureous heat, by no means congenial to vege-
tation, but (leaving out fermentation) no system that I am ac-
quainted with (except Kewley’s open boiler, of which more by
and by) gives out moist heat. The sun heat is certainly dry,
and, were it not for the damp that it draws from all moist sub-
stances on which its rays fall, it would be as free of moisture
as the flame of a furnace; yet every one knows that no heat for
a forcing-house equals the sunbeam. In getting a house heated,
therefore, all that I should desire of the builder would be, to se-
cure me a sufficiency of pure dry heat; and I should moisten it
to my own medium as circumstances might require. ‘The con-
tinued vapour arising from water charged with mineral oxides,
as must be the case with open copper boilers full of water that
is continually circulating through rusty cast-iron pipes, or where
vapour is raised from water kept in the rusty panels of unpainted

Vou. XIV. — No. 105. Ss .

626 Liffects of Fire and Water,

flat pipes, is certainly, in the culture of grapes, highly detri-
mental. I do believe that, in houses of moderate size, with
continued careful management, almost all descriptions of garden
produce may be obtained in great perfection by the use of well-
built brick flues. On the other hand, however, I should say
that no system of heating can be more dangerous, if carelessly at-
tended to ; for, if the fire burns too fiercely, the flue is liable to get
so heated at the fire end as to parch, and even burn, every thing
near it; and, by imprudent conduct in moistening it, to raise va-
pour, in that state, the greatest danger is to be apprehended, as
well from breaking the flue as from scalding the fruit and foliage,
This unequal heating of the flue is one of the greatest evils of
the system; not only as being dangerous, but also inefficient in
producing the necessary equal temperature at both ends of the
house.

As regards moisture in the atmosphere of a house thus heated,
I tried panelled flue covers, and found that a great deal of the
water that I put into the panels did not evaporate in the house,
but was drawn by the heat into the soot, on the inner side of the
flue cover, and consequently went up the chimney; and thus, not
only was the benefit of the vapour lost to the house, but the fire
would not draw so well, having to pass through a damp flue.
I therefore had the panels painted, and found that the same
quantity of water in the panels, now stopped from filtering into
the flue, lasted twice as long in supplying vapour to the house.

Before I leave this subject, I would just throw out a few hints,
that may be of some service to inexperienced stokers. Now,
there is nothing more common than to see such persons with the
wrong end of the fire foremost ; that is to say, with coals, dust,
or scoria (clinkers), forming a bank behind the fire, that is
between the blaze and the flue; and yet having the furnace door
red, from a blazing fire in front. Now, with a proper double
furnace door, having a vacuity between the plates, and a flue, or
other heating apparatus, anything like sufficient for the space to
be heated, there can be no necessity for burning the furnace
door in this manner. But here, lest my brethren of the fire
should think that I am insulting their common sense, by
attempting to instruct them how to make a fire; I must be
allowed to confess, that I have made blazing fires for years, and
burnt many a furnace door off the hinges, before I was shown
how to make a fire that should act with greater force upon the
flue, and with very little, if any, upon the furnace door. As
soon in the morning as the sunshine or the mildness of the
weather would permit us to withdraw the fires, the grates were
cleaned of every particle of live coal, clinker, dust, &c.; these
being well soaked with water, were afterwards riddled, the
clinkers picked out, and the ashes and cinders placed in separate

as applied to Plant Culture under Glass. 627

bins, (for it is against the established rules of stoking, to carry
any ashes out of a stokehole, provided the flue draws properly to
make them into clinkers,) then a few pieces of rotten pea-sticks,
or any other spray, with a small portion of old bast-mat, or the
like, were laid in the furnace whilst it was hot, and this gene-
rally got as dry as tinder in the course of the day, and required
only to be touched with a lighted candle, and have a shovelful of
lumpy coal put in front, and partially over it (not behind it), to
make a powerful fire almost immediately. Instead of ever placing
any coals behind the blaze, we always placed them between the
blaze and the furnace door; and, when the fire began to burn
strong, a layer of wet ashes was laid over the coals, which
answered the purposes of confining the draught, and forming a
lasting fuel, the action of which was more regular, and required
less attention, than coals unmixed, not to mention a great saving
both in fuel and furnace doors.

There is a very slovenly and dangerous system of kindling
fires often practised in gardens, to save the trouble of laying
them with wood, &c.; I allude to the carrying of a shovelful of
live coals from one furnace to another: but, as every gentleman’s
house and premises either are, or ought to be, insured; and as it
used to be contrary to the insurance regulations to have a
candle or lamp out of doors without a lantern over it; I doubt
not but it will be considered doubly dangerous, to allow shovels
full of flaming coals to be carried from house to house.

But the principal way in which fire and water are made sub-
servient to gardening under glass remains to be detailed; I
mean the warming of hot-houses by heated water, circulating
through iron tubes, the various modifications of which have now
become such a profitable speculation, that a perfect mania seems
to have taken hold of a certain class of men, who, for want of any
shorter appellation, I must beg leave to designate the Hot-water-
system-mongers. These gentlemen have favoured us with the
fruits of their ingenuity, by which they have endeavoured to
mystify, and render quite marvellous, a,thing in itself as simple
as the very teapot. It can therefore be no wonder that failures
frequently occur; but, to explain all the faults, and causes of
failure, in heating by means of hot water would be a very unplea-
sant and laborious task; and one, forsooth, not to be tampered
with, since it would expose the writer to the malice of many
respectable men, in whose systems errors and imperfections
might be found; yet I must not be deterred from showing some
of the more flagrant errors, that have caused so much dissatisfac-
tion. I will, therefore, endeavour, as briefly as I can, to show
where the ironmonger is to blame for certain failures, and also
where he is not. Now it is certain, many excellent gardeners
haye not had the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the

ss 2

628 Liffects of Fire and Water,

proportions that the square feet of hot-water pipe should bear
to the cubic feet of air to be heated; and it is equally certain,
that they are often so tied down to false economy, as not to be
allowed more than the cost of a certain quantity of pipe, which
they know to be too little: and now, for the sake of such, I will,
before I conclude this article, put these proportions in a practical
shape, from my own measurement and experience. I have just
now measured two houses heated by Fowler of Temple Bar,
London, which are side by side; the one, a vinery for early
forcing, contains hot-water pipes to the extent of 1 square foot
of surface to every 10 cubic feet of air to be heated, the laps of the
glass being closed, and only one glass gable end exposed. ‘The
other house contains 1 square foot of surface of hot-water
pipe to every 33 cubic feet of air; and this, with one gable end
against a stove, defended the green-house plants from frost,
during the late severe winter. But, should the proprietor, at any
future time, turn this house to the same use as its neighbour, the
ironmonger certainly would not be to blame, if it did not answer
as well, with 230 per ceut more air to heat. Another house,
heated by Cottam and Hallen, contains 1 square foot of pipe for
every 13 cubic feet of air; but this house is exposed on all sides,
and occupied with early forced peaches. Another, an early
vinery exposed on all sides, heated by Kewley, on the siphon
principle and open copper boiler, has 1 square foot of pipe for
every 11 cubic feet ofair. Now, I consider 1 ft. in 10 ft. necessary
for pines; 1 ft. in 12 ft. for grapes; 1 ft. in 15 ft. for peaches; and
1 ft. in 24 ft. to keep the frost from green-hcuse plants, when the
thermometer in the open air falls to zero: and this, I am pre-
pared to say, is perfectly practicable with Lowler’s wrought-
iron boilers, in the shape of a drain tile, whose sides form the
furnace on all sides, thereby losing no heat. His method has
this superiority over every other that I am acquainted with, that
his narrow long furnace is equally adapted to burn with advan-
tage half a peck of fuel on a mild evening, or to contain at once
a barrowful of coals and coke mixed, on banking up for a stormy
night: and here consists its superiority over many which are
beautifully calculated to burn fuel to the greatest advantage; and
which, were the supply of heat to be the same at all times, would
certainly answer most admirably. But the case practically stands
thus: to counteract the midnight blast in the month of March,
and maintain 75° in an exposed vinery, where a valuable crop of
grapes is in flower, which the least chill would ruin, is a test
for which few of our own new-fangled apparatuses are calculated,
and, to do it with a small furnace, the attendant must be all
night at his post, like a mariner at the helm: whereas, I have
kindled a body of fuel on the bars of Fowler’s furnace, and
pushed that back on a second tier of bars, which had no draught

as applied to Plant Culture under Glass. 629

under them ; then kindled another quantity to join the former, till
the furnace was one body of live coals, which, being properly
compacted with coals and wet ashes, and the damper regulated,
retained a heat in the pipes, regular and lasting, till the morning
dawned. Now, the only fault that I find with Cottam and
Hallen’s boilers is, that the cross bar or bridge curtails the
power of extending this furnace and renders it perhaps rather
too limited in severe weather: yet, in every respect, Cottam and
Hallen’s apparatus gives satisfaction, and is neat and work-
man-like. :

Kewley’s boiler for his siphon apparatus is a large copper
caldron, set upon a circle of bricks, with a very contracted surface
of bars, yet plenty of room in the furnace under the caldron.
This makes the fire draw well, but the fuel has to be passed
through a narrow entrance porch with two doors ‘connected by
an iren rod, so that when the outer door folds back, forming a
semicircle, the inner one stands open after forming a quadrant.
This is done the more effectually to prevent any supply of air to
the fire, except through the bars below. ‘The following are a
few of the appendages of Kewley’s apparatus. ‘Two leaden pipes,
being the leading and return air-pipes, connected with a hand-
some brass gin-palace pump and brass stopcock, placed in the
stock-hole: a leaden siphon and brass stopcock for emptying
the boiler, which siphon, every time the boiler is dried and filled,
must be filled by a force-pump; or, as Mr. Kewley showed
me, have the air sucked out by the mouth till the siphon gets
filled with water: a cast-iron cistern or feeder, with leaden pipe
and ball-cock over the boiler; as the water expands with the
heat, or in case of its boiling, this ball-cock is forced up beyond
its range, thereby flooding the fire, from an overflow of water
‘from the boiler. But the best part of the invention still remains ;
for, lest these intricacies might at any time become uncontrollable,
Mr. Kewley has wisely provided bridles for his pipes, which,
when screwed on their mouths, prevent the water from circulating,
and, by keeping on the fire, the water in the caldron is made to
boil and give out vapour to any extent. Hence, to give Mr.
Kewley his due, if there were no other way of raising vapour to
excess for orchideous plants, his system might and does answer
well for that purpose; but, in his apparatus that I had the mis-
fortune to work, the pipes cracked at almost every joint, and ever
and anon admitted air, which emptied the pipes of water; and
one night, when pumping (for we had to pump the pipes full
every night), a piece of lead about the size of half a pea, having
been sucked into the pump about the valves, put us all to our
wit’s end, for the cracks had emptied the pipes and flooded the
stock-hole, and the pump would not fill them again; and, though
the water boiled in the caldron, the pipes being empty remained

SS 9

630 Fire and Water, as applied to Plant Culture.

as cold as an anchor in the bottom of the sea. The boiler of
this apparatus has, however, at last got burnt through, after a
tormenting trial of three years, and put the finishing stroke to
this the most unnecessarily intricate and impracticable apparatus
for heating that ever I have seen. From the contraction and ex-
pansion of his exposed boiler, a crack emitted smoke more or
less all round it, especially when the draught was checked ; which,
by the by, was done by a handsome cast-iron scientific damper,
with an index hand and notched wheel, half-way up the chimney.

I have worked some very excellent boilers of Bailley’s, and
only complain of the large fire-bricks, called Welch lumps,
placed at the sides of the fire, instead of making the boiler form
the sides of the furnace: not only do these Welch lumps in the
course of time get burnt out, and require to be renewed, but the
heat that goes to burn them is lost to the hot-water pipes. _How-
ever, there is no impracticability about Bailley’s boilers, nor
any intricacy about any part of his apparatus; every thing is
simple, substantial, and efficient, and the quality of the work-
manship is not to be surpassed.

I have seen Weeks’s boilers, composed of wrought-iron tubes
fastened into semicircular cast-iron heads, and covered in with an
arch of brickwork; on which arch, I should say, the principal
part of the heat of the fire was expended, since the flame only
passes through two rows of tubes, in the same manner as it would
through the bars of a gridiron; but, as I never worked one of
these, I would not venture an opinion on their practical ope-
ration from hearsay.

The most extraordinary boiler I ever saw was being set up the
other day at a member of parliament’s seat, in the vicinity of
London. It was, in shape, like a huge hat of cast-iron, and con-
tained nearly four-score gallons ; and, being very thick, its weight
was almost incredible. ‘This was a Mr. H.’s idea of a boiler;
and, much against the will of the men who were setting it up, and
the gardener who had to set it to work, and whose reputation it
would affect, it was ordered to be erected in the place of another
of the same improved, or rather unproved, cast, which had been
pronounced a failure, and pulled down.

So much for a few of the best of the various systems of heating
by hot water, and one (at least in my opinion) of the worst.
Now, if gardeners would be kind enough to favour the world with
a full and unbiassed account of the merits and demerits of the
systems of heating which they have practically proved, it would
tend much to advance the science of gardening; as it must be
very discouraging indeed for ladies and gentlemen, as well as
gardeners, to have their plant-houses injured by the weather,
from the want of a sufficient supply of heat, and every now and
then to have them pulled to pieces for repairs, when it is well

Liffects of the Winter of 1837-8 at Dropmore. 631

known, and may be seen on application in the proper quarter,
that. persons are to be found, who, for a proper compensation,
will build an apparatus substantial as a piece of ordnance, and
simple as the teakettle, on a principle that has stood the test of
ten years hard forcing, with no more than a couple of potfuls of
water poured into it every year.

Now, as regards vapour in hot-houses, though its use is gene-
rally acknowledged, scarcely an instance is to be met with where
the necessary supply can be commanded. The mere sprinkling
of the flue or pipes with water now and then is by no means
adequate to the wants of vegetation; neither is a potful or two of
water left standing on the flue, for syringing the plants with, or
to mix with a quantity of cold water to be applied to their roots,
anything like a summer shower, which is the natural provision
adapted to the wants of vegetation. All this may be remedied
by the following arrangement. The hot-water boiler should be
either in the stock-hole, or in such a convenient part of the
house, as to allow a cistern built of bricks and cement over it,
containing water from the eaves, and having also a pipe connected
with a pump or reservoir for a supply in dry weather; and from
this cistern a lead pipe or an iron one (but, if iron is used, the
holes must be bushed with brass, otherwise the rust would soon
close them), having bristle-sized holes bored in its upper surface,
about 12 in. apart, laid perfectly level over the top of the flues
or pipes, and this supply of water regulated by a cock, which
will give vapour to any extent, and the cistern will give a supply
of soft warm rain water for the roots; the very thing that nature
would have supplied in the proper season for watering them in
their native countries.

London, September 21, 1838.

Art. VI. An Account of the Effects of the severe Winter of 1837-8
on the Pinetum at Dropmore. By Mr. Frost, Gardener there.

I wAvE now found time to send you a list of plants that
suffered from the intense frosts of last winter. Pinus insignis is
dead. — P. mitis, after living several winters, quite dead. You
remark, in your Arboretum Britannicum, this is not mitis, which,
probably, is the case. — P. longifolia is dead, under a very thick
covering. — P. Pinea. Many plants much injured, where ex-
posed to the east wind. — P. leiophyllum. Dead, after living
out several winters; and one plant, which was protected, is much
injured. — P. canariénsis. Under cover, branches killed back
to near the trunk, breaking from the trunk and thick part of the
branches. — P. halepénsis. An exposed plant; started in the
spring, but has very recently died: those in more sheltered si-
tuations are much injured, particularly the branches near the

ss 4

632 Liffects of the Winter of 1837-8 at Dropmore.

ground. — P. excélsa. Quite hardy, not the least injured: — P.
palastris. Suffered towards the points of the branches; quite
exposed, and is now looking tolerably healthy. — P. Llaveana.
Covered with dry fern during the most severe weather, is quite
recovered, though it at first showed symptoms of being much in-
jured; growing in an exposed part of the grounds. — Picea
Webbiana. Not injured, and is growing fast; a younger plant,
not above 1 ft. high, lost all its leaves, but has since recovered.
One plant, not protected in May, after it had begun to grow,
lost all the points of the branches from frost. — P. grandis.
Young shoots killed in May. — P. amabilis.- Some of the young
branches killed in May, but has since made a vigorous shoot.
— P. nobilis. Young shoots destroyed in May; has since
made fresh shoots, and looks well. — Abies Smithzadna. Also a
little injured. — 4. Morinda, which is different, not injured. —
Araucaria imbricata. Plants of this species, though not pro-
tected, and some growing in exposed situations, have scarcely
suffered; only a few of the leaves on the branches near the
ground having been alittle discoloured ; and the whole of the trees
are growing vigorously. I am now convinced this very splendid
tree is perfectly hardy, and ought to be on every gentleman’s
lawn or in his pleasure-ground. — A. brasiliénsis has lingered
the whole season till now, and, at last, is quite dead. I had great
hopes, at first, this species would have recovered; and, if I had
made a report earlier, Ishould have been doubtful, as the upper-
most branches were looking well, but they have since died off
gradually towards the top, and are now all dead. A. excélsa.
Dead. — A. Cunninghamz7. Dead. — Cunninghama lanceolata.
Where exposed, the points of the branches were killed; but, in
very sheltered situations, were not injured in the least. — A’bies
cephalonica. Young shoots destroyed in May, but are now
growing very strong. —P. Pichta Fischer. Growing vigor-
ously, though quite exposed during winter; but the young shoots:
were killed in May.— Cedrus Deoddra proves to be quite
hardy. Some plants, growing quite exposed to the north wind,
were not injured, and have made vigorous shoots this summer ;
some that I have worked on the larch are growing with vigour,
and were in very exposed parts of the grounds, without the least
protection. I find, at present, that the larch stock increases in
size quite as fast as the deodara that is inarched on it; and I have
rather a favourable opinion of this mode of propagating the
deodara. Should I have proofs to the contrary, I will make
known the result to you, as soon as possible after I have disco-
vered a failure. I trust, however, that this will not be the case,
the larch stock being more plentiful than the common cedar,
and not so valuable to a cultivator. — ‘The arbutuses were much
injured, but are now recovering. — The laurustinuses were killed

Ligneous Plants which have stood the Winter at Highlands. 633

nearly to the ground, where exposed; but, in more sheltered
situations, not much injured. — Quércus flex. Lost all their
leaves, but have grown freely since the spring. — ‘The common
laurels have suffered in the two-years-old wood, where exposed ;
in sheltered situations, not hurt. — Ligistrum lucidum. Killed,
in a sheltered situation. — Chinese and Noisette roses. Killed
to the ground; those on standards, quite dead. — Magnolia
grandiflora. Lost many leaves, and had some of the young
shoots killed, where exposed; but are now looking healthy. —
Pomegranates. Growing against the south wall, were much in-
jured, but are now growing freely. — Chimonanthus fragrans.
One plant, growing on an open border, killed; another, nailed
against the wall, growing freely. — Bay trees. Very much in-
jured, but have again broken thickly several feet from the ground ;
I fully expected all were dead, as they were very late before
they broke. —Zrica mediterranea, australis, arborea, and vagans,
were killed to the ground, but are now growing freely.

_ Dropmore, Sept. 12. 1838.

Art. VII. List of Ligneous Plants which have stood the Winter of
1837-8 at Highlands, near Chelmsford, Essex. By J. A. FER-
Guson, Gardener there.

AccorD1ING to my promise, I send you a list of plants, some of
which have stood the last winter better here than in many other
places.

Photinia serrulata. Wall, east aspect; 12 ft. high, 23 ft.
broad; not the least injured, having flowered this spring unpro-
tected. One, planted out in the open garden, nearly dead. —
Two plants of Eriobétrya japonica. Wall, south aspect ; one 12 ft.
high by 18 ft. broad, the other 14 ft. by 23 ft.; not injured. A
slight covering of one mat. ‘These plants have flowered in De-
cember for this last four or five years, but have never set fruit.
— Magnolia grandiflora. In varieties, on the same wall as the
Eriobétrya, with the same protection. In a fine healthy state,
having flowered freely, and still flowers appearing. From 12 ft.
to 14 ft. in height, and about the same in breadth. — Acacia
Julibrissin. Wall, south aspect; 15 ft. in height by 14 ft. in
breadth; in flower at present. ‘There are two plants, one of
which is trained on trelliswork, and both are in a very vigorous
state of growth. Not the least injured, though unprotected. —
Chimonanthus fragrans. Wall, south aspect; 13 ft. in height by
17 ft. in breadth; not the least injured. Ivy covering the top
of the wall, and projecting about 1 ft. out, having been all the
protection. — Myrtles, pomegranates, escallonias, camellias, &c.,
stood very well, with asingle mat for protection. South aspect.

634: Liffects of the Winter of 1837-8

— Amongst the American plants, I have some of the Illicium
floridum: one, 5 ft. high, diameter of the branches 9 ft., which
stood without any protection. I believe it to be hardier than the
common laurel. — Sweet bay, arbutuses, aucubas, laurustinuses,
common laurels, and Chinese privet have not suffered. — Catdalpa
syringefolia has been much injured on the top of the trees: and
a very vigorous-growing plant of Cedrus Deodara, 9 ft. in height,
was killed; though another, but 200 yards from it, was not in-
jured at all. — Virgilia lutea. 26 ft. high, a fine specimen, was
not at all hurt. — Rhododéndron arboreum. Killed, after stand-
ing out for six or seven winters. — Roses have suffered very
much ; such as Lamarck, Banksian, &.— A plant of Trichi-
lia czerulea stood very well; and a few varieties of Canna in-
dica, with a little tan thrown over them, also stood well. — ‘There
is a plant of Pavéa macrostachya, only 6 ft. 6 in. in height, and
the head 11 ft. in diameter, that we counted 390 flower-spikes
upon about four weeks since. This is a plant which I think
well deserving a place in every collection.
Eighlands, Sept. 14. 1838.

Art. VIII. Effects of the Cold of the Winter of 1837-8 on the Trees
and Shrubs in the open Air in the Botanic Garden, Berlin. By
FrepERIc Orro. From the “ Garten Zeitung” of May 5. 1838.

Most of the old cultivators agree that we have not had so
severe and continued awinter as the last, for a great many years ;
nor, at the same time, one which has had so bad an effect on
plants in the open air. It cannot be denied, that, of late years,
gardeners have become somewhat bold in cultivating plants but
newly introduced, and which could not stand a great degree of
cold in their native country, without a sufficient protection and
covering. Small shrubs may be protected in many ways, but it
is often found impossible to protect trees and shrubs which have
attained a considerable size. Much depends on the situation,
exposure, and soil; which has been proved this winter, by many
small shrubs not suffering the least from the frost, though pro-
tected only by a slight covering; such as, for example, all the
speties of Yzcca, the Nepal mahonias, Epigze'a, Mitchélla, &c.

The reason that so many trees and shrubs have died here,
certainly appears to be the variableness of the weather. The
branches were moistened by the continued fog, and became
covered with ice like glass; and, when severe cold came on at
repeated intervals, they were completely frozen. "When the
cold set in, the ground was not covered with snow, and the
frost penetrated 18in. in the ground ; consequently, it was to be

on the Trees and Shrubs at Berlin. 635

expected, that the woody plants would suffer severely ; which,
upon examination, I found to be the case. In places where
trees and shrubs were exposed to the sun, they were generally
frozen; whereas, on the contrary, those which were in situations
on which the sun could not have any power, such as with a
north aspect, in many cases remained uninjured.

The trees and shrubs which were destroyed by the frost here
were not those that were very young, and only lately planted ;
but rather those that had stood in the open air six, and, in some
cases, even thirty, years; and, during that time, had supported every
degree of cold. ‘This is the more remarkable, as the wood had
had sufficient time to form and ripen during the preceding long
autumn, and, therefore, appeared strong enough to brave the
rigours of the winter. The effect of the frost on plants was
very different in the year 1836. (See the Allgem. Seit., 4th year,
p- 129.)

The effects of the winter have, unfortunately, made many gaps
in groups of trees and shrubs; and the loss is evidently seen,
and much felt. ‘The production of many years’ labour and
trouble has been all at once annihilated; and, as undoubtedly
many arboretums have suffered in German gardens, it will be
difficult to replace what is lost; not to mention the time which
must elapse before the trees grow up, and show their proper
character. Many will certainly shoot out well from the root;
but, on the contrary, many will also come up imperfectly.

Those specimens which have suffered most, or have been
entirely destroyed, are: a great part of the Cratee'gi, such as C.
orientalis, Olivierzana, viridis, Azarolus ; Amygdalus argéntea,
and bronchialis; Pyrus lanata, crenata, and nepalénsis ; Cydonia
sinénsis; Cotoneaster affinis, acuminata, frigida, and Pashia ;
Sorbus nepalénsis ; several species of Prunus; Spirz'a bélla,
nepalénsis, ceanothifolia; and Rosaceze without number.* The
strongest trees of Bignonza radicans, Catdlpa syringefolia,
Broussonétéa papyrifera, Céltis australis, laevigata, and sinénsis.
Several acers, such as 4. oblongum, (4. neapolitanum, uninjured, )
palmatum, and opulifolium; Tamarix gallica and germanica,
Piatanus cuneata and orientalis, Morus, Cércis; large stems of
the beautiful Quércus Toza, Thomas7z, &c.; Populus hetero-
phylla, Liquidambar Styraciflua, many rare Umi, Planera
Richardz, Pterocarya caucasica, &c. Ponta Mottan var.
papaveracea, which was never destroyed by the frost before, is
killed down to the roots this year, although under a covering.
The species of Bérberis, such as B. aristata, canadénsis, sinénsis,

* The woody Rosacez seem to have suffered the most in other places, as we
are informed by the Anhalt Gartenbau Zeitung, Nos. 10. and 12., in which it is
stated that the fruit trees and roses are generally frozen.

636 Foreign Notices : — Germany.

and asiatica; also Spartium, Genista, and Cytisus.* The Ulex
is frozen as far as it was above the snow. The small plants, such
as the North American caprifoliums, G lématis, Vitis, Ampelop-
sis, Periploca, and even the ivy with its varieties, are frozen down
tothe woot.* ihe species of Cérnus, such as Cornus panicu-
lata, asplenifolia, Rzbes sanguineum, speciosissimum, Cléthra,
Vibarnum cassinoides ; Rhis vérnix, élegans, copallina; #ham-
nus, &c., have all more or less suffered.

All the evergreen shrubs, some of which used to stand he
open air in our garden, are either completely killed, or have
suftered so much Eon the frost that they are unsightly, or have
assumed a sickly appearance. All the species of Z‘lex, Z’phedra,
Daphne altaica, Gaulthérza Shallon, Atcuba, and Baxus are
killed. ‘The Coniferze have suffered very much; indeed, large
trees of Pinus Laricio are killed. Cédrus Libanz; 7Axus cana-
dénsis, and baccata; Thuja pyramidalis, orientalis, nepalénsis,
&c., have suffered considerably: also the Californian species of
Pinus, which were planted in the open air for experiment.
Groups of Rhododéndron, which had stood in the open air
twenty-two years, are, for the greater part, killed, although they
were well covered. Magnolias, azaleas, kalmias, andromedas,
and vacciniums, were not covered, and are uninjured.

This is a short sketch of those plants, which appear to be
dead, or which are very much injured by the frost. It is to be
feared that many more such will be found, which it is not pos-
sible to ascertain at present.

I should be very glad to receive information of the effects of
the winter in other ‘eardens ; ; and I therefore entreat the friends

of gardening, nur serymen, and collectors of plants, to send me
such communications. It would be of general use, and much
instruction would be derived from it. — Ber lin, May 5.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. Foreign Notices.

GERMANY.

GARDEN Improvements in Hanover. —‘“ Around a considerable part of the
town, runs a new street, in the place of the old rampart, with handsome houses
on one side of it, and a broad walk, with rows of trees, on the other side; beyond
these trees, beautiful park-like gardens are laid out, which would do credit to
a larger or richer city than Hanover. The land on which all these improve-
ments have been made belongs to the city, and the present stadt-director, M.
Ltuhmann, whom I have mentioned to you as one of the most violent oppo-
nents of King Ernest, is the great promoter of all the plans for embellishing

* According to the Anhalt Gartenbau Zeitung, Cytisus purpureus, well pro-
tected, is the only species that has been injured by frost; C. Labarnum, and
the variety guercifolium had not suffered.

t_The ivy is completely killed at Anhalt, also Vinca major, and some plants
of Vinca minor.

Domestic Notices : — England. 637

the city and its environs, and he is ably assisted by a clever landscape-gardener,
a Hessian by birth, who has been for the last twenty-five years in the king’s
service. This man, whose name is Schaumburg, has very great taste, and is
the only man of his calling-in the north of Germany; he has travelled both in
France and England, and is consulted by all possessors of gardens or parks.”
(Morn. Chron., Oct. 12. 1838.) Should M. Ruhmann, or M. Schaumburg,
or any of their friends, see this, we beg to say that we shall be happy to
receive further details of these improvements, accompanied, if convenient, by
a general plan, or bird’s-eye view, such as we have given, ina preceding volume,
of the public gardens of Frankfort on the Maine. — Cond.

AUSTRALIA.

Australian Wine.— As any improvements of the colony must be grati-
fying to the public, I beg to apprise you that the district of the Hunter has
this year produced many thousand gallons of wine. As my observations have
not extended to the upper districts, I can only speak of them from report ;
but, at Patrick’s Plains, or the adjacent country, there have been above thirty
pipes, or 3,600 gallons. It would be unfair to judge severely of its quality,
as it is an established fact, that young trees never do in any country, or under
any system of culture, produce a valuable article. But, to adduce a proof of
what may be expected from it, a bottle of Sauterne was purchased at a
dealer’s, to compare the respective qualities, and it was decided, that the
growth of the colony, although only produced from plants of five years old,
was the more agreeable liquor. In fact, Capt. Pike, and some few others,
have been so successful in this branch of husbandry, that they have had (if
I mistake not), offers of 40/. per pipe, for as much as they could produce,
which will demonstrate to you that there is no great mystery, as many have
supposed, in the production of this article. The points of prime importance
are, to select a suitable soil, to let the fruit be thoroughly ripened before press-
ing, and to preserve cleanliness in the vessels and casks which are used. I am
certain that, these essentials being attended to, the colony may soon become
independent of foreign countries for this articie ; every country has a different
mode of procedure; and their success, or the want of it, may be attributed
chiefly to their attention to, or non-observance of, these few rules. (An Odserver
in the Colonist Newspaper of April 28. 1838.)

Art. Il. Domestic Notices.

ENGLAND.

AN old Apple. — There is now in the possession of Mr. Daniel Harvey,
residing in the parish of Exminster, an apple which was growing in St. Sid-
well’s in the year 1787. It was presented by the father of the possessor to
his grandson, at his christening in the May following. It was grown ina
bottle, the latter being fastened ta the branch, and the mouth was closely sealed
as soon as it was cut. It is now as fresh as ever, and may be seen by any one
who will call on Mr. D. Harvey. (Sherborne Journal, as quoted in the Times,
May 30. 1838.)

A gigantic Field Pea. —\send you two stalks of the field pea, about which
wehave corresponded. I sowed one land ridge of a ploughed field, and I staked
three or four rows experimentally. The stalk that has the blossom yet upon
it is one of those that were staked ; the other was not staked, but lay on the
ground. The haulm generally measures from 6 ft. to 8 ft. in length. It is a
late pea, as you will perceive, by none of the pods being yet ripe, and by so
much blossom being yet to expand. This is a delicious pea to be eaten when
young; it has a fieldy taste, which I like, and, to my surprise, a “ southron ”
ate them, and liked them also. I mean to have the land measured, and also
the produce. — Richard Lowndes. Binfield, Bracknell, Berks, Aug. 21. 1838,

We sent the two stems to Mr. Lawson, Edinburgh, for his Museum, who,
in his letter dated Oct. 12., is anxious to thank Mr, Lowndes, and expresses

638 Domestic Notices : — England.

a wish to have a sample of seed, which he says, “ we will take care to grow,
and compare with the other varieties in our collection, so as to ascertain their
comparative merits.” — Cond.

Agricultural Kidney. — Five specimens of this variety of potato were
received by us from Mr. Lowndes, at Binfield, Oct. 24. The largest measured
10 in. in length, and 11 in.'circumference at the middle, and weighed 2 lb. 63 oz.
The next largest was 10 in. in length, and 10 in. in circumference, and weighed
2lb. 240z. Two of the others weighed 1 lb. each, and the third somewhat
less. The two large specimens, Mr. Lowndes informs us, were grown in Lady
Wilder’s garden, in very rich and light soil, and the three others in the garden
of the parsonage at Binfield, in ground that had been depastured for a century,
and was very foul, and out of condition. Mr. Lowndes recommends roasting
this kind of potato ; and we, accordingly, had one of the smaller ones roasted,
and one of them boiled. They proved both very white and mealy, and better
flavoured than we could have expected, in the case of so large-growing a
variety. We cannot say, however, that the taste or flavour was equal to that
of the smaller-growing varieties of potatoes generally; and more particularly
of a small-sized roundish potato grown in Kent, and known im London as
the “ American natives.” These we had at table at the same time as the
others, so that we had a fair opportunity of making the comparison. As the
flavour of all tubers and fruits resides chiefly a short distance within the skin,
it follows theoretically, that, where the flavour of a small potato is good,
there must be a greater proportion of flavour in a given quantity of potato,
than in the case of a large one, which is a great argument with us in favour of
potatoes of a small, or at least of a moderate, size; always supposing, how-
ever, that they have been grown freely, and not stunted or checked im any way,
either for want of nourishment or water; or crowded and etiolated for want
of light and air. The potato requires a moist atmosphere, and a light sandy
soil; and hence the excellence of those grown along the sea coast of Lan-
cashire, and of Ayrshire and Dumfriesshire; and, in general, along all sea
coasts, in situations which are low, and exposed to the west or south wind.
Potatoes grown in the dry upland districts of England are not nearly so good
as those grown in low situations ; and those grown in the interior of France
and Germany are, in size and flavour, like quite a different vegetable.

If our readers will turn to Vol. XII. p. 132., they will find an article by Mr.
Lowndes, on the culture of the potato, in which he states the result of plant-
ing whole kidney potatoes, as compared with that of planting sets. The loss
by the latter mode of planting, he puts down as 7/. an acre. Mr. Lowndes,
in that article, says, “I take it for granted, that you know that the agricul-
tural kidney is decidedly the best potato for a gentleman’s table, though not
so productive as many others.” The agricultural kidney, in 1834, produced,
with Mr. Lowndes, 572 bushels per acre, the bread fruit 689 bushels, and
the poor man’s profit 636 bushels. The bread fruit is a somewhat ovate
potato, with the eyes rather deeply sunk ; the poor man’s profit is round, with
the skin varied with purple and white; and the great beauty of the agricul-
tural kidney is, that the eyes are almost level with the general surface; in
large specimens, so much so, that they can scarcely be perceived, except on
close inspection.

We have sent the two large specimens to Mr. Lawson, at Edinburgh, to be
by him placed in the Highland Society’s Museum, should he thik them
deserving of that honour. — Cond.

Bread without Yeast. — A baker in London has just taken out a patent for
the manufacture of a light bread, the qualities of which depend neither upon
leaven nor yeast. He substitutes for these materials bicarbonate of soda and
hydrochloric acid, in such quantities as to enable the acid to combine with
the soda, and thus form common salt; while the carbonic acid is disengaged,
swells the dough, and gives it that spongy appearance which characterises
light bread. The following is the manner of operating : —

To 7lbs. of wheaten flour mix from 350 to 500 grains of bicarbonate
of soda, and nearly a bottle and a half of distilled water. In another

Retrospective Criticism, Queries and Answers. 639

vessel, the necessary quantity of acid (420 to 460 grains of muriatic acid
of the shops are, in general, necessary) is mixed in about half a bottle-
ful of water. It is indispensable to dilute the dough well with the soiution
of soda ; and, when all is well prepared, the acid is poured on it. Pastry
may be treated in the same manner: the quantity of bicarbonate used
varies with the degree of lightness required for the paste.

SCOTLAND.

Misa Dacca.— Some fine specimens of the ripened fruit of this East Indian
banana have been kindly sent us by Mr. M‘Nab, jun. The flavour is ex-
quisite, and equal, if not superior, to that of the Musa Cavendishi. As this
musa has not yet been figured, we wait with anxiety for its appearance and
history in some of the botanical periodicals, or, probably, in the Caledonian
Horticultural Society’s Transactions. In the mean time, the reader will find
some information on the subject of this new kind of musa in p. 106.— Cond.

The Siberian Cow Parsnep (Heracléuwm gigantéum).— A plant in the garden
at Callendar, near Falkirk, is stated in the Scotsman of July 21. 1838, to have
attained the height of 11 ft., with a stem above a foot in diameter near the
ground; and the circumference of the entire plant 49 ft. This is not so high,
by a foot, as one which flowered with us two years ago; but the Callendar
plant had seven stems, whereas ours had only one. The correspondent of the
Scotsman seems to think that the magnificent foliage of this heracleum
promises to be of value to the farmer ; but this, from its coarseness, appears
to us very doubtful. If in this we should be mistaken, we shall be very
much obliged to Mr. A. Smith, the intelligent gardener at Callendar, to supply
us with information on the subject. We have elsewhere mentioned that we
have furnished different friends with seeds of the gigantic cow parsnep to
scatter in suitable parts of the margins of woods in different parts of Great
Britain and Ireland, and also in Sweden and Norway. —Cond.

Art. III. Retrospective Criticism.

WooDEN Sashes often contract and expand as much as Iron ones.— Mr.
Thompson (p. 486.) has got some strange ideas about metal hot-houses
expanding and contracting. If he had observed narrowly, he would have seen
wooden ones swell and shrink even more than those of metal; as, however
well-painted wooden sashes may be, long continued dry hot weather will
make them shrink considerably, while long continued wet weather will cause
them to swell. As to metal sashes not sliding well, I may say that our houses
have been up nearly seven years, during all of that time the sliding sashes
have run without any trouble: they are upon casters. Not a square of glass
was broken in them during last winter, by the frost. Whatever may be said
for or against metal houses, none of the above faults can be substantiated, if
the houses are properly constructed — D. Cameron. Bot. Gard., Birmingham,
Oct. 6. 1838.

ArT. IV. Queries and Answers.

New Celeries and Cucumbers. — Can you tell me where, in London, I can
procure the Manchester gigantic white celery, and the large new purple Rus-
sian celery ; also the defiance cucumber, and the Syon free-bearer cucumber ?
I understand there is a spurious gigantic white celery, the stalks of which are
pipy. — Henry Brook. Crane Street, Salisbury, Oct. 22. 1838.

Do decaying Leaves absorb, and assist in evaporating, the Sap ? (p. 206.) —
The subject of the queries and answers (see Vol. IV., second series, p. 206.) is
one, in my opinion, of considerable interest, and I shall be glad to see it fully
discussed; I hope, therefore, that some one or more of your scientific contri-
butors will enlarge upon it. The object I have in view is, to determine upon the
safest method to pursue, in reference to eve green trees and shrubs that may

640 Obituary, Literary Notice.

at. any future period suffer from intense frost. It is lamentable to witness the
havoc that is made through the intensity of last winter: there are doubtless
many thousands of evergreens irretrievably lost, and there are vast numbers
but partially injured, having only their leaves and a part of their branches
killed. The question, therefore, which I should like to see discussed, refers

to the latter. It has been thé practice of many gardeners, under similar cir-.

cumstances, to let the dead leaves and parts of branches remain, until it be
seen from what parts of the tree or shrub fresh shoots are protruding, and
then to cut back accordingly. Now, the question is, whether or not it would
be the better way to at once divest the plant of, at least, its dead leaves; and,
should the question “ Do decaying leaves absorb, and assist in evaporating, the
sap of the plant,” be answered with truth in the affirmative, ail doubts upon
the subject would be obviated, as, in that case, the sooner the dead leaves
are removed the better. — 7. Rutger. 63. Portland Place, April 3. 1838.

Art. V. Obituary.

Diep, at Moncrieffe House, February 7., JZr. John Mitchell, gardener, in
_ his 77th year. His attentive and faithful services secured him the confidence
of the honourable family with whom he so long resided. The extent of his
practical knowledge, and the urbanity of his manner, made him respected by
all of the same profession in many and distant parts of the country ; whilst
his unaffected piety,.and kindly disposition, endeared him to his family and
neighbourhood. He was considered the oldest servant in his profession,
under the same family, of any in Perthshire. (Perthshire Advertiser, Feb.
28. 1838.)

The above was sent us by our valuable correspondent, Mr. Cameron, on
Oct. 6.; who expresses surprise that some of our Perthshire correspondents
had not anticipated him. Mr. Mitchell, he says, was reckoned a first-rate
gardener in his day; he was held high in estimation by the Caledonian Hor-
ticultural Society, who awarded him many prizes for various productions,
exhibited at different times. About thirty years ago, there was a very select
collection of stove and green-house plants, which were well grown, at Mon-
crieffe House. Mr. Mitchell also excelled in growing carnations, and raised
many good sorts from seeds. These he used to ripen by placing his plants on
the top of the stage of his circular green-house. Mr. Murray, of the Glasgow
Botanic Garden; Mr. Forbes, Woburn Abbey; and Mr, Shillinglaw, Duplin ;
with many other good gardeners, were pupils of Mr. Mitchell. — D. Cameron.
Bot. Gard., Birmingham, Oct. 6. 1838.

Arr. VI. Literary Notice.

THE Ladies’ Flower-Garden of Ornamental Annuals, by Mrs. Loudon, will
be published on January 1.1839, by W. Smith, 113. Fleet Street. This work will
appear in monthly numbers, and will be completed in one volume 4to. Each
number will contain three lithographed coloured plates; each plate containing a
group of three or four annual flowers of the natural size, by the same artists as
those employed on the Floral Cabinet. The letterpress will be arranged on the
same plan as that of the Arboretum Britannicum, and will include a full account
of all the annual flowers cultivated in British gardens; distinguishing such as
are truly ornamental, from the numerous sorts that scarcely deserve culture.

END OF THE FOURTEENTH VOLUME.

; Lonpon; Printed by A, SporriswoopE, New-Street-Square.

Seti 1s
apa
Hae hay

Patel aed
Lor iy

NAAR
-QY\VF
Wo NY
\ A

| a,

WAN, - ‘a if i\F

|
‘f

y
AIA
we \

\
‘i

came

\A\
\
A

\ 2 A

Way RY AY
= i) AN i
NY os \I cs!

= 7

Yn gn) a,
1 ‘ae. amen
i alae al Vall. \A

\ eee

lax
\
\/N\ fA
\AAVA
A > » | rs ;

vov |

AAA Wala
|
ie eae

\i/ Jj
YN \ wesw YY
\

on \t aaa ars

|
a! \
~ \ YW Vi ame

\ _V.
~~
|

}

AAA:
>
JAN

les\
AAV. |
Wank
i yw |
\f aya!

}

Ce
Cal
c¢

nr\
\Vax\

VNVAAA

SAA

\ if

|| eal ay

xq
i

=
SS

AAA

VAA

a AAA

= ; am

AIIANAARALIAR

i
,
1n\

AAAA

}

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The gardener's magazine and register of rural & domestic improvement"

See other formats